classes ::: verb, verb,
children :::
branches ::: accept

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:accept
word class:verb
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Blazing_the_Trail_from_Infancy_to_Enlightenment
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Magick_Without_Tears
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1929-1931
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_To_the_Reader
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.12_-_Goethe
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1956-04-04
0_1956-04-20
0_1956-09-14
0_1956-12-12
0_1956-12-26
0_1957-12-13
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-12-04
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-05-25
0_1959-06-03
0_1959-06-13a
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-02a
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-13
0_1960-12-17
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-08
0_1961-12-18
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-30
0_1963-01-02
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-16
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-14
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-30
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-11-26
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-02-25
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-08
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-20
0_1968-06-03
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-10-23
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-12-04
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-07-05
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-10-14
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-08-30
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_National_and_International
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.08_-_An_Evolutionary_Problem
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.06_-_The_Role_of_Evil
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.17_-_Directed_Change
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
10.06_-_Beyond_the_Dualities
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_To_Zen_Monks_Kin_and_Koku
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.33_-_On_Discipline
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_A_Summary_of_my_Phenomenological_View_of_the_World
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Karma,_the_Law_of_Cause_and_Effect
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.14_-_Our_Finest_Hour
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_ON_LITTLE_OLD_AND_YOUNG_WOMEN
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_ADDERS_BITE
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.01_-_The_Upanishadic_and_Purancic_Systems
1.2.03_-_Purity
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.04_-_Peace
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
1.30_-_Adonis_in_Syria
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.42_-_Osiris_and_the_Sun
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.62_-_The_Elastic_Mind
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.67_-_Faith
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
17.07_-_Ode_to_Darkness
1.72_-_Education
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1913_06_27p
1914_04_23p
1914_05_24p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_27p
1914_08_04p
1914_08_05p
1914_08_13p
1914_08_18p
1914_09_04p
1914_09_25p
1915_01_17p
1916_12_08p
1917_09_24p
1918_07_12p
1918_10_10p
1919_09_03p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-03-25
1953-04-08
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-09-02
1953-09-30
1953-10-14
1953-11-04
1953-12-09
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-07_-_Thoughts_created_by_forces_of_universal_-_Mind_Our_own_thought_hardly_exists_-_Idea,_origin_higher_than_mind_-_The_Synthesis_of_Yoga,_effect_of_reading
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_26
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958_10_24
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958_11_21
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1960_05_25
1960_06_16
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_07_18
1962_01_12
1962_01_21
1962_05_24
1962_10_12
1963_01_14
1963_03_06
1963_08_11?_-_94
1964_09_16
1965_05_29
1965_09_25
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_08_14
1969_08_15?_-_133
1969_09_31?_-_165
1969_10_15
1969_11_08?
1969_11_15
1969_12_22
1969_12_23
1970_01_03
1970_03_06?
1970_04_06
1970_04_13
1970_05_15
1970_06_07
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.asak_-_A_pious_one_with_a_hundred_beads_on_your_rosary
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Slaying_of_the_Monster
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.hcyc_-_46_-_People_hear_the_Buddhas_doctrine_of_immediacy_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_The_Garden
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jlb_-_Simplicity
1.jlb_-_To_a_Cat
1.jr_-_The_Sun_Must_Come
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.ki_-_Buddhas_body
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_To--_One_word_is_too_often_profaned
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rmr_-_Encounter_In_The_Chestnut_Avenue
1.rmr_-_In_The_Beginning
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Fool
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LXX_-_Take_Back_Your_Coins
1.rt_-_Our_Meeting
1.rt_-_Strong_Mercy
1.rt_-_The_First_Jasmines
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XL_-_An_Unbelieving_Smile
1.rt_-_This_Dog
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Terminus
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.sca_-_When_You_have_loved,_You_shall_be_chaste
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_From_Paumanok_Starting
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_I_Was_Looking_A_Long_While
1.whitman_-_Now_List_To_My_Mornings_Romanza
1.whitman_-_Of_The_Visage_Of_Things
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Shut_Not_Your_Doors
1.whitman_-_Solid,_Ironical,_Rolling_Orb
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_III
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_VIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_This_Compost
1.whitman_-_To_Rich_Givers
1.ww_-_18_-_With_music_strong_I_come,_with_my_cornets_and_my_drums
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
1.ww_-_8_-_The_little_one_sleeps_in_its_cradle
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Composed_At_The_Same_Time_And_On_The_Same_Occasion
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_(John_Dyer)
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Revelation_and_the_Christian_Phenomenon
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Shattering_And_Fall_of_The_Primordial_Kings
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
2.3.1.09_-_Inspiration_and_Understanding
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.08_-_The_Iron_Chain
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Introduction
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.07.5_-_Who_Am_I?
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
32.01_-_Where_is_God?
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.04_-_Justice
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.04_-_Different_Methods_of_Writing
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Conclusion_-_My_intellectual_position
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.09_-_Psychic_Tears_or_Weeping
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.2.04_-_Ascent_and_Dissolution
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
A_Secret_Miracle
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Diamond_Sutra_1
DS3
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_14
r1912_01_15
r1912_07_13
r1912_07_16
r1912_11_16
r1912_11_19a
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_24
r1913_01_25
r1913_01_27
r1913_01_31
r1913_07_07
r1913_09_18
r1913_11_11
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_18
r1913_11_25
r1913_12_16
r1913_12_22
r1913_12_26
r1913_12_28
r1914_01_10
r1914_03_18
r1914_03_26
r1914_04_04
r1914_04_08
r1914_04_11
r1914_04_13
r1914_04_16
r1914_04_19
r1914_05_01
r1914_05_12
r1914_06_10
r1914_06_14
r1914_06_15
r1914_07_07
r1914_07_11
r1914_07_12
r1914_07_15
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_27
r1914_08_07
r1914_10_03
r1914_10_09
r1914_11_18
r1914_11_23
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_26
r1914_11_28
r1914_11_29
r1914_12_01
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_21
r1915_01_28
r1915_04_25
r1915_05_20
r1915_08_03
r1916_03_03
r1917_02_04
r1917_02_13
r1917_02_18
r1917_03_08
r1917_03_11
r1917_03_13
r1917_09_08
r1917_09_16
r1918_03_07
r1918_05_13
r1919_06_27
r1919_07_06
r1919_07_20
r1919_08_01
r1919_08_20
r1920_02_24
r1920_02_25
r1920_03_01
r1920_03_03
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
SB_1.1_-_Questions_by_the_Sages
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_100-125
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
accept

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Acceptable Daily Intake ::: An estimate of the daily exposure dose that is likely to be without deleterious effect even if continued exposure occurs over a lifetime.

Acceptable Use Policy "networking" (AUP) Rules applied by many {transit networks} which restrict the use to which the network may be put. A well known example is {NSFNet} which does not allow commercial use. Enforcement of AUPs varies with the network. (1994-11-08)

Acceptable Use Policy ::: (networking) (AUP) Rules applied by many transit networks which restrict the use to which the network may be put. A well known example is NSFNet which does not allow commercial use. Enforcement of AUPs varies with the network. (1994-11-08)

Acceptance, Test Or Launch Language "language" (ATOLL) The language used for automating the checking and launch of Saturn rockets. ["SLCC ATOLL User's Manual", IBM 70-F11-0001, Huntsville AL Dec 1970]. (2000-04-03)

Acceptance, Test Or Launch Language ::: (language) (ATOLL) The language used for automating the checking and launch of Saturn rockets.[SLCC ATOLL User's Manual, IBM 70-F11-0001, Huntsville AL Dec 1970].(2000-04-03)

Accepted chela: A disciple of esoteric philosophy, who has passed the fourth initiation.

accept ::: 1. To take or receive (a thing offered) willingly, or with consenting mind; to receive (a thing or person) with favour or approval. 2. To take formally (what is offered) with contemplation of its consequences and obligations; to take upon oneself, to undertake as a responsibility. 3. To agree or consent to. 4. To regard as true or sound; believe. accepts, accepted, accepting.

acceptability ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable; acceptableness.

acceptable ::: a. --> Capable, worthy, or sure of being accepted or received with pleasure; pleasing to a receiver; gratifying; agreeable; welcome; as, an acceptable present, one acceptable to us.

acceptableness ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable, or suitable to be favorably received; acceptability.

acceptably ::: adv. --> In an acceptable manner; in a manner to please or give satisfaction.

acceptance ::: n. --> The act of accepting; a receiving what is offered, with approbation, satisfaction, or acquiescence; esp., favorable reception; approval; as, the acceptance of a gift, office, doctrine, etc.
State of being accepted; acceptableness.
An assent and engagement by the person on whom a bill of exchange is drawn, to pay it when due according to the terms of the acceptance.
The bill itself when accepted.


acceptance region: The set of values for a random variable in hypothesis testing such that the null hypothesis is not rejected.

acceptance sampling: A method of make a decision of acceptance or rejection of a batch of items by randomly sampling a portion of it. A decision is taken by comparing the proportion of defective samples against an acceptable proportion beforehand. It is a necessary method when the items perish under testing and yet ensuring that the items are of sufficient high quality is important.

acceptance testing "programming" Formal testing conducted to determine whether a system satisfies its acceptance criteria and thus whether the customer should accept the system. (1996-05-10)

acceptance testing ::: (programming) Formal testing conducted to determine whether a system satisfies its acceptance criteria and thus whether the customer should accept the system. (1996-05-10)

acceptance ::: the act of assenting.

acceptancy ::: n. --> Acceptance.

acceptant ::: a. --> Accepting; receiving. ::: n. --> An accepter.

acceptation ::: n. --> Acceptance; reception; favorable reception or regard; state of being acceptable.
The meaning in which a word or expression is understood, or generally received; as, term is to be used according to its usual acceptation.


accepted ::: 1. Received as offered; well-received; approved.

accepted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Accept

acceptedly ::: adv. --> In a accepted manner; admittedly.

accepter ::: n. --> A person who accepts; a taker.
A respecter; a viewer with partiality.
An acceptor.


acceptilation ::: n. --> Gratuitous discharge; a release from debt or obligation without payment; free remission.

accepting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Accept

acception ::: n. --> Acceptation; the received meaning.

acceptive ::: a. --> Fit for acceptance.
Ready to accept.


accept "library, networking" {Berkeley} {Unix} networking {socket} library routine to satisfy a connection request from a remote {host}. A specified socket on the local host (which must be capable of accepting the connection) is connected to the requesting socket on the remote host. The remote socket's socket address is returned. {Unix manual pages}: accept(2), connect(2). (1994-11-08)

accept ::: (library, networking) Berkeley Unix networking socket library routine to satisfy a connection request from a remote host. A specified socket on the local requesting socket on the remote host. The remote socket's socket address is returned.Unix manual pages: accept(2), connect(2). (1994-11-08)

acceptor {Finite State Machine}

acceptor ::: n. --> One who accepts
one who accepts an order or a bill of exchange; a drawee after he has accepted.


accept ::: v. t. --> To receive with a consenting mind (something offered); as, to accept a gift; -- often followed by of.
To receive with favor; to approve.
To receive or admit and agree to; to assent to; as, I accept your proposal, amendment, or excuse.
To take by the mind; to understand; as, How are these words to be accepted?
To receive as obligatory and promise to pay; as, to



TERMS ANYWHERE

1. A critical study of the method or methods of the sciences, of the nature of scientific symbols and of the logical structure of scientific symbolic svstems. Presumably such a study should include both the empirical and the rational sciences. Whether it should also include the methods of the valuational studies (e.g., ethics, esthetics) and of the historical studies, will depend upon the working definition or science accepted by the investigator. Valuational studies are frequently characterized as "normative" or "axiological" sciences. Many of the recognized sciences (e.g., anthropology, geology) contain important historical aspects, hence there is some justification for the inclusion of the historical method in this aspect of the philosophy of science. As a study of method, the philosophy of science includes much of the traditional logic and theory of knowledge. The attempt is made to define and further clarify such terms as induction, deduction, hypothesis, data, discovery and verification. In addition, the more detailed and specialized methods of science (e.g., experimentation, measurement, classification and idealization) (q.v.) are subjected to examination. Since science is a symbolic system, the general theory of signs plays an important role in the philosophy of science.

1. A suggested explanation for a group of facts or phenomena, either accepted as a basis for further verification (working hypothesis) or accepted as likely to be true. 2. An assumption used in an argument without its being endorsed; a supposition.

1. Settled securely, permanently and unconditionally. 2. Placed or settled in a secure position or condition; installed. 3. Brought about or set up or accepted; especially long established. established.

3. In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu"s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

"A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos; — this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine

“A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos;—this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine

Acceptable Use Policy "networking" (AUP) Rules applied by many {transit networks} which restrict the use to which the network may be put. A well known example is {NSFNet} which does not allow commercial use. Enforcement of AUPs varies with the network. (1994-11-08)

Acceptance, Test Or Launch Language "language" (ATOLL) The language used for automating the checking and launch of Saturn rockets. ["SLCC ATOLL User's Manual", IBM 70-F11-0001, Huntsville AL Dec 1970]. (2000-04-03)

“Accepting the circuits of the middle Way,”

According to an important theorem of Gödel, the functional calculus of order omega with the axiom of infinity added, if consistent, is incomplete in the sense that there are formulas A containing no free variables, such that neither A nor ∼A is a theorem. The same thing holds of any logistic system obtained by adding new primitive formulas and primitive rules of inference, provided only that the effective (recursive) character of the formal construction of the system is retained. Thus the system is not only incomplete but, in the indicated sense, incompletable. The same thing holds also of a large variety of logistic systems which could be considered as acceptable substitutes for the functional calculus of order omega with axiom of infinity; in particular the Zermelo set theory (§ 9 below) is in the same sense incomplete and incompletable.

A consistency proof evidently loses much of its significance unless the methods employed in the proof are in some sense less than, or less dubitable than, the methods of proof which the logistic system is intended to formalize. Hilbert required that the methods employed in a consistency proof should be finitary -- a condition more stringent than that of intuitionistic acceptability. See Intuitionism (mathematical).

acquiesce ::: v. i. --> To rest satisfied, or apparently satisfied, or to rest without opposition and discontent (usually implying previous opposition or discontent); to accept or consent by silence or by omitting to object; -- followed by in, formerly also by with and to.
To concur upon conviction; as, to acquiesce in an opinion; to assent to; usually, to concur, not heartily but so far as to forbear opposition.


admit ::: 1. To allow to enter, let in, receive (a person or thing). 2. Fig. To allow a matter to enter into any relation to action or thought. 3. To accept as true, or as a fact, to acknowledge, concede. 4. To allow, permit, grant. admits, admitted, admitting.

adoption ::: n. --> The act of adopting, or state of being adopted; voluntary acceptance of a child of other parents to be the same as one&

::: **". . . a dynamic entire belief and acceptance.” Letters on Yoga

“… a dynamic entire belief and acceptance.” Letters on Yoga

a ::: equality in one"s response to the contacts of the world, consisting of (sama) rasa, (sama) bhoga and (sama) ananda, also called active samata: "a positive equality which accepts the phenomena of existence, but only as the manifestation of the one divine being and with an equal response to them which comes from the divine . nature in us and transforms them into its hidden values".

A formula of the pure functional calculus of first order which contains no free individual variables is said to be satisfiable if it is possible to determine the underlying non-empty domain of individuals and to give meanings to the propositional and functional variables contained -- namely to each propositional variable a meaning as a particular proposition and to each n-adic functional variable a meaning as an n-adic propositional function of individuals (of the domain in question) -- in such a way that (under the accepted meanings of the sentential connectives, the quantifiers, and application of function to argument) the formula becomes true. The meaning of the last word, even for abstract, not excluding infinite, domains, must be presupposed -- a respect in which this definition differs sharply from most others made in this article.

agreement ::: a contract or other document delineating an arrangement that is accepted by all parties to a transaction. (Sri Aurobindo capitalizes the word.)

ALGOL 68 "language" An extensive revision of {ALGOL 60} by Adriaan van Wijngaarden et al. ALGOL 68 was discussed from 1963 by Working Group 2.1 of {IFIP}. Its definition was accepted in December 1968. ALGOL 68 was the first, and still one of very few, programming languages for which a complete formal specification was created before its implementation. However, this specification was hard to understand due to its formality, the fact that it used an unfamiliar {metasyntax} notation (not {BNF}) and its unconventional terminology. One of the singular features of ALGOL 68 was its {orthogonal} design, making for freedom from arbitrary rules (such as restrictions in other languages that arrays could only be used as parameters but not as results). It also allowed {user defined data types}, then an unheard-of feature. It featured {structural equivalence}; automatic type conversion ("{coercion}") including {dereferencing}; {flexible arrays}; generalised loops (for-from-by-to-while-do-od), if-then-else-elif-fi, an integer case statement with an 'out' clause (case-in-out-esac); {skip} and {goto} statements; {blocks}; {procedures}; user-defined {operators}; {procedure parameters}; {concurrent} execution (par-begin-end); {semaphores}; generators "heap" and "loc" for {dynamic allocation}. It had no {abstract data types} or {separate compilation}. {(http://www.bookrags.com/research/algol-68-wcs/)}. (2007-04-24)

ALGOL Y "language" A proposed successor to {ALGOL 60}, a "radical reconstruction". Originally a language that could manipulate its own programs at {run time}, it became a collection of features that were not accepted for {ALGOL X}. (1995-05-09)

All helpful or supporting contacts in dream or vision are to be welcomed and accepted. Experiences of the right kind are a

All Indian doctrines orient themselves by the Vedas, accepting or rejecting their authority. In ranging from materialism to acosmism and nihilism, from physiologism to spiritualism, realism to idealism, monism to pluralism, atheism and pantheism, Hindus believe they have exhausted all possible philosophic attitudes (cf. darsana), which they feel supplement rather than exclude each other. A unnersal feature is the fusion of religion, metaphysics, ethics and psychology, due to the universal acceptance of a psycho-physicalism, further exemplified in the typical doctrines of karma and samsara (q.v.). Rigorous logic is nevertheless applied in theology where metaphvsics passes into eschatology (cf., e.g., is) and the generally accepted belief in the cyclic nature of the cosmos oscillating between srsti ("throwing out") and pralaya (dissolution) of the absolute reality (cf. abhasa), and in psychology, where epistemology seeks practical outlets in Yoga (q.v.). With a genius for abstraction, thinkers were and are almost invariably hedonistically motivated by the desire to overcome the evils of existence in the hope of attaining liberation (cf. moksa) and everlasting bliss (cf. ananda, nirvana). -- K.F.L.

…all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes.We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word "plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 818-19


:::   ". . . all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

“… all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane’ suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

allow ::: v. t. --> To praise; to approve of; hence, to sanction.
To like; to be suited or pleased with.
To sanction; to invest; to intrust.
To grant, give, admit, accord, afford, or yield; to let one have; as, to allow a servant his liberty; to allow a free passage; to allow one day for rest.
To own or acknowledge; to accept as true; to concede; to accede to an opinion; as, to allow a right; to allow a claim; to allow


allure ::: v. t. --> To attempt to draw; to tempt by a lure or bait, that is, by the offer of some good, real or apparent; to invite by something flattering or acceptable; to entice; to attract. ::: n. --> Allurement.
Gait; bearing.


Amphiboly: Any fallacy arising from ambiguity of grammatical construction (as distinguished from ambiguity of single words), a premiss being accepted, or proved, on the basis of one interpretation of the grammatical construction, and then used in a way which is correct only on the basis of another interpretation of the grammatical construction. -- A.C.

Analogy: (in Scholasticism) Predication common to several inferiors of a name, which is accepted in different senses, in such a manner, nevertheless, that some principle warrants its common applicability. Accordingly as this principle is sought in the relations of cause and effect, proportion or proportionality there are distinguished various types of analogy.

"An evolution of innate and latent but as yet unevolved powers of consciousness is not considered admissible by the modern mind, because these exceed our present formulation of Nature and, to our ignorant preconceptions founded on a limited experience, they seem to belong to the supernatural, to the miraculous and occult; for they surpass the known action of material Energy which is now ordinarily accepted as the sole cause and mode of things and the sole instrumentation of the World-Force.” The Life Divine

“An evolution of innate and latent but as yet unevolved powers of consciousness is not considered admissible by the modern mind, because these exceed our present formulation of Nature and, to our ignorant preconceptions founded on a limited experience, they seem to belong to the supernatural, to the miraculous and occult; for they surpass the known action of material Energy which is now ordinarily accepted as the sole cause and mode of things and the sole instrumentation of the World-Force.” The Life Divine

Apagoge: (Gr. apagoge) In Aristotle's logic (1) a syllogism whose major premiss is certain but whose minor premiss is only probable; abduction; (2) a method of indirect demonstration whereby the validity of a conclusion is established by assuming its contradictory and showing that impossible or unacceptable consequences follow; the reductio ad impossibile. -- G.R.M.

application service provider "business, networking" (ASP) A service (usually a business) that provides remote access to an {application program} across a {network} {protocol}, typically {HTTP}. A common example is a {website} that other websites use for accepting payment by credit card as part of their {online ordering} systems. As this term is complex-sounding but vague, it is widely used by {marketroids} who want to avoid being specific and clear at all costs. (2001-03-26)

appurtenance ::: n. --> That which belongs to something else; an adjunct; an appendage; an accessory; something annexed to another thing more worthy; in common parlance and legal acceptation, something belonging to another thing as principal, and which passes as incident to it, as a right of way, or other easement to land; a right of common to pasture, an outhouse, barn, garden, or orchard, to a house or messuage. In a strict legal sense, land can never pass as an appurtenance to land.

A proposition may also be said to be necessary if it is a consequence of some accepted set of propositions (indicated by the context), even if this accepted set of propositions is not held to be a priori. See Necessity.

A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” Letters on Yoga

arianize ::: v. i. --> To admit or accept the tenets of the Arians; to become an Arian. ::: v. t. --> To convert to Arianism.

As a free creature, man is responsible for his freely performed actions. Man knows the basic principles of the Divine Law through the natural use of his intellect. Thus known, the Divine Law is called the natural moral law. It is immutable. Suarez' ethics provides a rational justification for most of the accepted moral standards of Christianity. The individual has rights and duties in regard to other creatures and himself; he has duties toward his Creator. The political theory of Suarez is most noted for its opposition to the divine right of kings. He held that a ruler derives his authority immediately from the consent of the people, ultimately from God. Suarez maintained that there are several forms of political organizations in which social justice may be secured.

ASCENT AND RETURN. ::: Once the being or its different parts begin to ascend to the planes above, any part of the being may do it, frontal or other. The samskāra that one cannot come back must be got rid of. One can have the experience of Nirvana at the summit of the mind or anywhere in those planes that are now superconscient to the mind; the mind spiritualised by the ascent into Self has the sense of laya, dissolution of itself, its thoughts, movements, samskāras into a superconscient Silence and Infinity which it is unable to grasp, - the Unknowable. But this would bring or lead to some form of Nirvana only if one makes Nirvana the goal, if one is tied to the mind and accepts its dissolution into the Infinite as one’s own dissolution or if one has not the capacity to reorganise experience on a higher than the mental plane. But otherwise what was superconscient becomes conscient, one begins to possess or else to be the instrument of the dynamis of the higher planes and there is a movement, not of liberation into Nirvana but of liberation and transformation. However high one goes one can always return, unless one has the will not to do so.

asynchronous logic "architecture" A {data-driven} circuit design technique where, instead of the components sharing a common {clock} and exchanging data on clock edges, data is passed on as soon as it is available. This removes the need to distribute a common clock signal throughout the circuit with acceptable {clock skew}. It also helps to reduce power dissipation in {CMOS} circuits because {gates} only switch when they are doing useful work rather than on every clock edge. There are many kinds of asynchronous logic. Data signals may use either "dual rail encoding" or "data bundling". Each dual rail encoded {Boolean} is implemented as two wires. This allows the value and the timing information to be communicated for each data bit. Bundled data has one wire for each data bit and another for timing. Level sensitive circuits typically represent a logic one by a high voltage and a logic zero by a low voltage whereas transition signalling uses a change in the signal level to convey information. A speed independent design is tolerant to variations in gate speeds but not to propagation delays in wires; a delay insensitive circuit is tolerant to variations in wire delays as well. The purest form of circuit is delay-insensitive and uses dual-rail encoding with transition signalling. A transition on one wire indicates the arrival of a zero, a transition on the other the arrival of a one. The levels on the wires are of no significance. Such an approach enables the design of fully delay-insensitive circuits and automatic layout as the delays introduced by the layout compiler can't affect the functionality (only the performance). Level sensitive designs can use simpler, stateless logic gates but require a "return to zero" phase in each transition. {(http://cs.man.ac.uk/amulet/async/)}. (1995-01-18)

atheous ::: a. --> Atheistic; impious.
Without God, neither accepting nor denying him.


ATOLL {Acceptance, Test Or Launch Language}

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


AUP {acceptable use policy}

authoritative ::: a. --> Having, or proceeding from, due authority; entitled to obedience, credit, or acceptance; determinate; commanding.
Having an air of authority; positive; dictatorial; peremptory; as, an authoritative tone.


Autocode "language" 1. The {assembly language} accepted by {AUTOCODER}. 2. A generic term for symbolic {assembly language}. Versions of Autocode were developed for {Ferranti} {Atlas}, {Titan}, {Mercury} and {Pegasus} and {IBM 702} and {IBM 705}. (2001-05-14)

automatic baud rate detection "communications" (ABR, autobaud) A process by which a receiving device determines the speed, {code level}, and {stop bits} of incoming data by examining the first character, usually a preselected sign-on character. ABR allows the receiving device to accept data from a variety of transmitting devices operating at different speeds without needing to establish data rates in advance. (1996-06-18)

A. V. Vasihev, Space, Time, Motion, translated by H. M. Lucas and C. P. Sanger, with an introduction by Bertrand Russell, London. 1924, and New York, 1924. Religion, Philosophy of: The methodic or systematic investigation of the elements of religious consciousness, the theories it has evolved and their development and historic relationships in the cultural complex. It takes account of religious practices only as illustrations of the vitality of beliefs and the inseparableness of the psychological from thought reality in faith. It is distinct from theology in that it recognizes the priority of reason over faith and the acceptance of creed, subjecting the latter to a logical analysis. As such, the history of the Philosophy of Religion is coextensive with the free enquiry into religious reality, particularly the conceptions of God, soul, immortality, sin, salvaition, the sacred (Rudolf Otto), etc., and may be said to have its roots in any society above the pre-logical, mythological, or custom-controlled level, first observed in Egypt, China, India, and Greece. Its scientific treatment is a subsidiary philosophic discipline dates from about Kant's Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der reinen Vernunft and Hegel's Philosophie der Religion, while in the history of thought based on Indian and Greek speculation, sporadic sallies were made by all great philosophers, especially those professing an idealism, and by most theologians.

axiomatic set theory "theory" One of several approaches to {set theory}, consisting of a {formal language} for talking about sets and a collection of {axioms} describing how they behave. There are many different {axiomatisations} for set theory. Each takes a slightly different approach to the problem of finding a theory that captures as much as possible of the intuitive idea of what a set is, while avoiding the {paradoxes} that result from accepting all of it, the most famous being {Russell's paradox}. The main source of trouble in naive set theory is the idea that you can specify a set by saying whether each object in the universe is in the "set" or not. Accordingly, the most important differences between different axiomatisations of set theory concern the restrictions they place on this idea (known as "comprehension"). {Zermelo Fränkel set theory}, the most commonly used axiomatisation, gets round it by (in effect) saying that you can only use this principle to define subsets of existing sets. NBG (von Neumann-Bernays-Goedel) set theory sort of allows comprehension for all {formulae} without restriction, but distinguishes between two kinds of set, so that the sets produced by applying comprehension are only second-class sets. NBG is exactly as powerful as ZF, in the sense that any statement that can be formalised in both theories is a theorem of ZF if and only if it is a theorem of ZFC. MK (Morse-Kelley) set theory is a strengthened version of NBG, with a simpler axiom system. It is strictly stronger than NBG, and it is possible that NBG might be consistent but MK inconsistent. {NF (http://math.boisestate.edu/~holmes/holmes/nf.html)} ("New Foundations"), a theory developed by Willard Van Orman Quine, places a very different restriction on comprehension: it only works when the formula describing the membership condition for your putative set is "stratified", which means that it could be made to make sense if you worked in a system where every set had a level attached to it, so that a level-n set could only be a member of sets of level n+1. (This doesn't mean that there are actually levels attached to sets in NF). NF is very different from ZF; for instance, in NF the universe is a set (which it isn't in ZF, because the whole point of ZF is that it forbids sets that are "too large"), and it can be proved that the {Axiom of Choice} is false in NF! ML ("Modern Logic") is to NF as NBG is to ZF. (Its name derives from the title of the book in which Quine introduced an early, defective, form of it). It is stronger than ZF (it can prove things that ZF can't), but if NF is consistent then ML is too. (2003-09-21)

Axiom of Choice "logic" (AC, or "Choice") An {axiom} of {set theory}: If X is a set of sets, and S is the union of all the elements of X, then there exists a function f:X -" S such that for all non-empty x in X, f(x) is an element of x. In other words, we can always choose an element from each set in a set of sets, simultaneously. Function f is a "choice function" for X - for each x in X, it chooses an element of x. Most people's reaction to AC is: "But of course that's true! From each set, just take the element that's biggest, stupidest, closest to the North Pole, or whatever". Indeed, for any {finite} set of sets, we can simply consider each set in turn and pick an arbitrary element in some such way. We can also construct a choice function for most simple {infinite sets} of sets if they are generated in some regular way. However, there are some infinite sets for which the construction or specification of such a choice function would never end because we would have to consider an infinite number of separate cases. For example, if we express the {real number} line R as the union of many "copies" of the {rational numbers}, Q, namely Q, Q+a, Q+b, and infinitely (in fact uncountably) many more, where a, b, etc. are {irrational numbers} no two of which differ by a rational, and Q+a == {q+a : q in Q} we cannot pick an element of each of these "copies" without AC. An example of the use of AC is the theorem which states that the {countable} union of countable sets is countable. I.e. if X is countable and every element of X is countable (including the possibility that they're finite), then the sumset of X is countable. AC is required for this to be true in general. Even if one accepts the axiom, it doesn't tell you how to construct a choice function, only that one exists. Most mathematicians are quite happy to use AC if they need it, but those who are careful will, at least, draw attention to the fact that they have used it. There is something a little odd about Choice, and it has some alarming consequences, so results which actually "need" it are somehow a bit suspicious, e.g. the {Banach-Tarski paradox}. On the other side, consider {Russell's Attic}. AC is not a {theorem} of {Zermelo Fränkel set theory} (ZF). Gödel and Paul Cohen proved that AC is independent of ZF, i.e. if ZF is consistent, then so are ZFC (ZF with AC) and ZF(~C) (ZF with the negation of AC). This means that we cannot use ZF to prove or disprove AC. (2003-07-11)

Axiom of Comprehension "logic" An {axiom schema} of {set theory} which states: if P(x) is a {property} then {x : P} is a set. I.e. all the things with some property form a set. Acceptance of this axiom leads to {Russell's Paradox} which is why {Zermelo set theory} replaces it with a restricted form. (1995-03-31)

accept ::: 1. To take or receive (a thing offered) willingly, or with consenting mind; to receive (a thing or person) with favour or approval. 2. To take formally (what is offered) with contemplation of its consequences and obligations; to take upon oneself, to undertake as a responsibility. 3. To agree or consent to. 4. To regard as true or sound; believe. accepts, accepted, accepting.

acceptability ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable; acceptableness.

acceptable ::: a. --> Capable, worthy, or sure of being accepted or received with pleasure; pleasing to a receiver; gratifying; agreeable; welcome; as, an acceptable present, one acceptable to us.

acceptableness ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable, or suitable to be favorably received; acceptability.

acceptably ::: adv. --> In an acceptable manner; in a manner to please or give satisfaction.

acceptance ::: n. --> The act of accepting; a receiving what is offered, with approbation, satisfaction, or acquiescence; esp., favorable reception; approval; as, the acceptance of a gift, office, doctrine, etc.
State of being accepted; acceptableness.
An assent and engagement by the person on whom a bill of exchange is drawn, to pay it when due according to the terms of the acceptance.
The bill itself when accepted.


acceptance testing "programming" Formal testing conducted to determine whether a system satisfies its acceptance criteria and thus whether the customer should accept the system. (1996-05-10)

acceptance ::: the act of assenting.

acceptancy ::: n. --> Acceptance.

acceptant ::: a. --> Accepting; receiving. ::: n. --> An accepter.

acceptation ::: n. --> Acceptance; reception; favorable reception or regard; state of being acceptable.
The meaning in which a word or expression is understood, or generally received; as, term is to be used according to its usual acceptation.


accepted ::: 1. Received as offered; well-received; approved.

accepted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Accept

acceptedly ::: adv. --> In a accepted manner; admittedly.

accepter ::: n. --> A person who accepts; a taker.
A respecter; a viewer with partiality.
An acceptor.


acceptilation ::: n. --> Gratuitous discharge; a release from debt or obligation without payment; free remission.

accepting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Accept

acception ::: n. --> Acceptation; the received meaning.

acceptive ::: a. --> Fit for acceptance.
Ready to accept.


accept "library, networking" {Berkeley} {Unix} networking {socket} library routine to satisfy a connection request from a remote {host}. A specified socket on the local host (which must be capable of accepting the connection) is connected to the requesting socket on the remote host. The remote socket's socket address is returned. {Unix manual pages}: accept(2), connect(2). (1994-11-08)

acceptor {Finite State Machine}

acceptor ::: n. --> One who accepts
one who accepts an order or a bill of exchange; a drawee after he has accepted.


accept ::: v. t. --> To receive with a consenting mind (something offered); as, to accept a gift; -- often followed by of.
To receive with favor; to approve.
To receive or admit and agree to; to assent to; as, I accept your proposal, amendment, or excuse.
To take by the mind; to understand; as, How are these words to be accepted?
To receive as obligatory and promise to pay; as, to


Background: (Ger. Hintergrund) In Husserl: The nexus of objects and objective sense explicitly posited along with any object; the objective horizon. The perceptual background is part of the entire background in this broad sense. See Horizon. -- D.C . Bacon, Francis: (1561-1626) Inspired by the Renaissance, and in revolt against Aristotelianism and Scholastic Logic, proposed an inductive method of discovering truth, founded upon empirical observation, analysis of observed data, inference resulting in hypotheses, and verification of hypotheses through continued observation and experiment. The impediments to the use of this method are preconceptions and prejudices, grouped by Bacon under four headings, or Idols: The Idols of the Tribe, or racially "wishful," anthropocentric ways of thinking, e.g. explanation by final causes The Idols of the Cave or personal prejudices The Idols of the Market Place, or failure to define terms The Idol of the Theatre, or blind acceptance of tradition and authority. The use of the inductive method prescribes the extraction of the essential from the non-essential and the discovery of the underlying structure or form of the phenomena under investigation, through (a) comparison of instances, (b) study of concomitant variations, and (c) exclusion of negative instances.

barf /barf/ [mainstream slang for "vomit"] 1. Term of disgust. This is the closest hackish equivalent of the Val\-speak "gag me with a spoon". (Like, euwww!) See {bletch}. 2. To say "Barf!" or emit some similar expression of disgust. "I showed him my latest hack and he barfed" means only that he complained about it, not that he literally vomited. 3. To fail to work because of unacceptable input, perhaps with a suitable error message, perhaps not. Examples: "The division operation barfs if you try to divide by 0." (That is, the division operation checks for an attempt to divide by zero, and if one is encountered it causes the operation to fail in some unspecified, but generally obvious, manner.) "The text editor barfs if you try to read in a new file before writing out the old one". See {choke}, {gag}. In Commonwealth Hackish, "barf" is generally replaced by "puke" or "vom". {barf} is sometimes also used as a {metasyntactic variable}, like {foo} or {bar}. (1996-02-26)

Basic Input/Output System "operating system" (BIOS, ROM BIOS) The part of the {system software} of the {IBM PC} and compatibles that provides the lowest level interface to {peripheral} devices and controls the first stage of the {bootstrap} process, including installing the {operating system}. The BIOS is stored in {ROM}, or equivalent, in every PC. Its main task is to load and execute the operating system which is usually stored on the computer's {hard disk}, but may be loaded from {CD-ROM} or {floppy disk} at install time. In order to provide acceptable performance (e.g. for screen display), some software vendors access the routines in the BIOS directly, rather than using the higher level operating system calls. Thus, the BIOS in the compatible computer must be 100% compatible with the IBM BIOS. As if that wasn't bad enough, many {application programs} bypass even the BIOS and address the screen hardware directly just as the BIOS does. Consequently, {register} level compatibility is required in the compatible's display electronics, which means that it must provide the same storage locations and identification as the original IBM hardware. (1999-06-09)

Being: In early Greek philosophy is opposed either to change, or Becoming, or to Non-Being. According to Parmenides and his disciples of the Eleatic School, everything real belongs to the category of Being, as the only possible object of thought. Essentially the same reasoning applies also to material reality in which there is nothing but Being, one and continuous, all-inclusive and eternal. Consequently, he concluded, the coming into being and passing away constituting change are illusory, for that which is-not cannot be, and that which is cannot cease to be. In rejecting Eleitic monism, the materialists (Leukippus, Democritus) asserted that the very existence of things, their corporeal nature, insofar as it is subject to change and motion, necessarily presupposes the other than Being, that is, Non-Being, or Void. Thus, instead of regarding space as a continuum, they saw in it the very source of discontinuity and the foundation of the atomic structure of substance. Plato accepted the first part of Parmenides' argument. namely, that referring to thought as distinct from matter, and maintained that, though Becoming is indeed an apparent characteristic of everything sensory, the true and ultimate reality, that of Ideas, is changeless and of the nature of Being. Aristotle achieved a compromise among all these notions and contended that, though Being, as the essence of things, is eternal in itself, nevertheless it manifests itself only in change, insofar as "ideas" or "forms" have no existence independent of, or transcendent to, the reality of things and minds. The medieval thinkers never revived the controversy as a whole, though at times they emphasized Being, as in Neo-Platonism, at times Becoming, as in Aristotelianism. With the rise of new interest in nature, beginning with F. Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, the problem grew once more in importance, especially to the rationalists, opponents of empiricism. Spinoza regarded change as a characteristic of modal existence and assumed in this connection a position distantly similar to that of Pinto. Hegel formed a new answer to the problem in declaring that nature, striving to exclude contradictions, has to "negate" them: Being and Non-Being are "moments" of the same cosmic process which, at its foundation, arises out of Being containing Non-Being within itself and leading, factually and logically, to their synthetic union in Becoming. -- R.B.W.

BELIEF. ::: Intellectual acceptance only.

belief ::: n. --> Assent to a proposition or affirmation, or the acceptance of a fact, opinion, or assertion as real or true, without immediate personal knowledge; reliance upon word or testimony; partial or full assurance without positive knowledge or absolute certainty; persuasion; conviction; confidence; as, belief of a witness; the belief of our senses.
A persuasion of the truths of religion; faith.
The thing believed; the object of belief.


believe ::: n. --> To exercise belief in; to credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of, upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by circumstances other than personal knowledge; to regard or accept as true; to place confidence in; to think; to consider; as, to believe a person, a statement, or a doctrine. ::: v. i.

believer ::: n. --> One who believes; one who is persuaded of the truth or reality of some doctrine, person, or thing.
One who gives credit to the truth of the Scriptures, as a revelation from God; a Christian; -- in a more restricted sense, one who receives Christ as his Savior, and accepts the way of salvation unfolded in the gospel.
One who was admitted to all the rights of divine worship and instructed in all the mysteries of the Christian religion, in


believes ::: accepts as true or real. believed.

better ::: a. --> Having good qualities in a greater degree than another; as, a better man; a better physician; a better house; a better air.
Preferable in regard to rank, value, use, fitness, acceptableness, safety, or in any other respect.
Greater in amount; larger; more.
Improved in health; less affected with disease; as, the patient is better.
More advanced; more perfect; as, upon better acquaintance;


bhajami ::: I accept (them) to My love. [Gita 4.11]

bhava ::: becoming; state of being (sometimes added to an adjective to bhava form an abstract noun and translatable by a suffix such as "-ness", as in br.hadbhava, the state of being br.hat [wide], i.e., wideness); condition of consciousness; subjectivity; state of mind and feeling; physical indication of a psychological state; content, meaning (of rūpa); spiritual experience, realisation; emotion, "moved spiritualised state of the affective nature"; (madhura bhava, etc.) any of several types of relation between the jiva and the isvara, each being a way in which "the transcendent and universal person of the Divine conforms itself to our individualised personality and accepts a personal relation with us, at once identified with us as our supreme Self and yet close and different as our Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher"; attitude; mood; temperament; aspect; internal manifestation of the Goddess (devi), in . her total divine Nature (daivi prakr.ti or devibhava) or in the "more seizable because more defined and limited temperament" of any of her aspects, as in Mahakali bhava; a similar manifestation of any personality or combination of personalities of the deva or fourfold isvara, as in Indrabhava or Aniruddha bhava; in the vision of Reality (brahmadarsana), any of the "many aspects of the Infinite" which "disclose themselves, separate, combine, fuse, are unified together" until "there shines through it all the supreme integral Reality"; especially, the various "states of perception" in which the divine personality (purus.a) is seen in the impersonality of the brahman, ranging from the "general personality" of sagun.a brahman to the "vivid personality" of Kr.s.n.akali. bh bhavasamrddhi

bhoga ::: enjoyment; a response to experience which "translates itself into joy and suffering" in the lower being, where it "is of a twofold kind, positive and negative", but in the higher being "it is an actively equal enjoyment of the divine delight in self-manifestation";(also called sama bhoga) the second stage of active / positive samata, reached when the rasagrahan.a or mental "seizing of the principle of delight" in all things takes "the form of a strong possessing enjoyment . . . which makes the whole life-being vibrate with it and accept and rejoice in it"; the second stage of bhukti, "enjoyment without desire" in the pran.a or vital being; (when priti is substituted for bhoga as the second stage of positive samata or bhukti) same as (sama) ananda, the third stage of positive samata or bhukti, the "perfect enjoyment of existence" that comes "when it is not things, but the Ananda of the spirit in things that forms the real, essential object of our enjoying and things only as form and symbol of the spirit, waves of the ocean of Ananda". bhoga h hasyam asyaṁ karmalips karmalipsa a samabh samabhava

bible ::: n. --> A book.
The Book by way of eminence, -- that is, the book which is made up of the writings accepted by Christians as of divine origin and authority, whether such writings be in the original language, or translated; the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments; -- sometimes in a restricted sense, the Old Testament; as, King James&


bill holder ::: --> A person who holds a bill or acceptance.
A device by means of which bills, etc., are held.


B. In ontology, power is often synonymous with potency (q.v.) Aristotle, who is mainly responsible for the development of this notion (Metaph. IV (5) 12.), distinguishes three aspects of it as a source of change, as a capacity of performing, and as a state in virtue of which things are unchangeable by themselves. Hobbes accepts only the first of these meanings, namely that power is the source of motion. Various questions are involved in the analysis of the notion of power, as, for example, whether power is an accident or a perfection of substance, and whether it is distinct from it.

bitter ::: 1. Having or being a taste that is sharp, acrid, and unpleasant. 2. Difficult or distasteful to accept, admit; bear or endure. 3. Proceeding from or exhibiting strong animosity. 4. Causing a sharply unpleasant, painful, or stinging sensation; harsh; severe. bitterness.

Brentano, Franz: (1838-1917) Who had originally been a Roman Catholic priest may be described as an unorthodox neo-scholastic. According to him the only three forms of psychic activity, representation, judgment and "phenomena of love and hate", are just three modes of "intentionality", i.e., of referring to an object intended. Judgments may be self-evident and thereby characterized as true and in an analogous way love and hate may be characterized as "right". It is on these characterizations that a dogmatic theory of truth and value may be based. In any mental experience the content is merely a "physical phenomenon" (real or imaginary) intended to be referred to, what is psychic is merely the "act" of representing, judging (viz. affirming or denying) and valuing (i.e. loving or hating). Since such "acts" are evidently immaterial, the soul by which they are performed may be proved to be a purely spiritual and imperishable substance and from these and other considerations the existence, spirituality, as also the infinite wisdom, goodness and justice of God may also be demonstrated. It is most of all by his classification of psychic phenomena, his psychology of "acts" and "intentions" and by his doctrine concerning self-evident truths and values that Brentano, who considered himself an Aristotelian, exercised a profound influence on subsequent German philosophers: not only on those who accepted his entire system (such as A. Marty and C. Stumpf) but also those who were somewhat more independent and original and whom he influenced either directly (as A. Meinong and E. Husserl) or indirectly (as M. Scheler and Nik. Hartmann). Main works: Psychologie des Aristoteles, 1867; Vom Dasein Gottes, 1868; Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkt, 1874; Vom Ursprung sittliches Erkenntnis, 1884; Ueber die Zukunft der Philosophie, 1893; Die vier Phasen der Philos., 1895. -- H.Go. Broad, C.D.: (1887) As a realistic critical thinker Broad takes over from the sciences the methods that are fruitful there, classifies the various propositions used in all the sciences, and defines basic scientific concepts. In going beyond science, he seeks to reach a total view of the world by bringing in the facts and principles of aesthetic, religious, ethical and political experience. In trying to work out a much more general method which attacks the problem of the connection between mathematical concepts and sense-data better than the method of analysis in situ, he gives a simple exposition of the method of extensive abstraction, which applies the mutual relations of objects, first recognized in pure mathematics, to physics. Moreover, a great deal can be learned from Broad on the relation of the principle of relativity to measurement.

B. The Probability-Relation. Considering the general grounds of probability, it is pertinent to analyze the proper characteristics of this concept and the valid conditions of its use in inferential processes. Probability presents itself as a special relation between the premisses and the conclusion of an argument, namely when the premisses are true but not completely sufficient to condition the truth of the conclusion. A probable inference must however be logical, even though its result is not certain, for its premisses must be a true sign of its conclusion. The probability-relation may take three aspects: it is inductive, probable or presumptive. In strict induction, there is an essential connection between the facts expressed in the premisses and in the conclusion, which almost forces a factual result from the circumstances of the predication. This type of probability-relation is prominent in induction proper and in statistics. In strict probability, there is a logical connection between the premisses and the conclusion which does not entail a definite factual value for the latter. This type of probability-relation is prominent in mathematical probability and circumstantial evidence. In strict presumption, there is a similarity of characteristics between the fact expressed in the conclusion and the real event if it does or did exist. This type of probability-relation is prominent in analogy and testimony. A presumptive conclusion should be accepted provisionally, and it should have definite consequences capable of being tested. The results of an inductive inference and of a probable inference may often be brought closer together when covering the same field, as the relations involved are fundamental enough for the purpose. This may be done by a qualitative analysis of their implications, or by a quantitative comparison of their elements, as it is done for example in the methods of correlation. But a presumptive inference cannot be reduced to either of the other two forms without losing its identity, because the connection between its elements is of an indefinite character. It may be said that inductive and probable inferences have an intrinsic reasonableness, while presumptive inferences have an extrinsic reasonableness. The former involve determinism within certain limits, while the latter display indeterminacy more prominently. That is why very poor, misleading or wrong conclusions are obtained when mathematical methods are applied to moral acts, judiciary decisions or indirect testimony The activity of the human will has an intricate complexity and variability not easily subjected to calculation. Hence the degree of probability of a presumptive inference can be estimated only by the character and circumstances of its suggested explanation. In moral cases, the discussion and application of the probability-relation leads to the consideration of the doctrines of Probabilism and Probabiliorism which are qualitative. The probability-relation as such has the following general implications which are compatible with its three different aspects, and which may serve as general inferential principle: Any generalization must be probable upon propositions entailing its exemplification in particular cases; Any generalization or system of generalizations forming a theory, must be probable upon propositions following from it by implication; The probability of a given proposition on the basis of other propositions constituting its evidence, is the degree of logical conclusiveness of this evidence with respect to the given proposition; The empirical probability (p = S/E) of a statement S increases as verifications accrue to the evidence E, provided the evidence is taken as a whole; and Numerical probabilities may be assigned to facts or statements only when the evidence includes statistical data or other numerical information which can be treated by the methods of mathematical probability. C. Mathematical Probability. The mathematical theory of probability, which is also called the theory of chances or the theory of relative possibilities, is concerned with the application of mathematical methods to the determination of the likelihood of any event, when there are not sufficient data to determine with certainty its occurrence or failure. As Laplace remarked, it is nothing more than common sense reduced to calculation. But its range goes far beyond that of common sense for it has not only conditioned the growth of various branches of mathematics, such as the theory of errors, the calculus of variations and mathematical statistics, but it has also made possible the establishment of a number of theories in the natural and social sciences, by its actual applications to concrete problems. A distinction is usually made between direct and inverse probability. The determination of a direct or a priori probability involves an inference from given situations or sets of possibilities numerically characterized, to future events related with them. By definition, the direct probability of the occurrence of any particular form of an event, is the ratio of the number of ways in which that form might occur, to the whole number of ways in which the event may occur, all these forms being equiprobable or equally likely. The basic principles referring to a priori probabilities are derived from the analysis of the various logical alternatives involved in any hypothetical questions such as the following: (a) To determine whether a cause, whose exact nature is or is not known, will prove operative or not in certain circumstances; (b) To determine how often an event happens or fails. The comparison of the number of occurrences with that of the failures of an event, considered in simple or complex circumstances, affords a baisis for several cases of probable inference. Thus, theorems may be established to deal with the probability of success and the probability of failure of an event, with the probability of the joint occurrence of several events, with the probability of the alternative occurrence of several events, with the different conditions of frequency of occurrence of an event; with mathematical expectation, and with similar questions. The determination of an a posteriori or inverse probability involves an inference from given situations or events, to past conditions or causes which rnay have contributed to their occurrence. By definition, an inverse probability is the numerical value assigned to each one of a number of possible causes of an actual event that has already occurred; or more generally, it is the numerical value assigned to hypotheses which attempt to explain actual events or circumstances. If an event has occurred as a result of any one of n several causes, the probability that C was the actual cause is Pp/E (Pnpn), when P is the probability that the event could be produced by C if present, and p the probability that C was present before the occurrence of that event. Inverse probability is based on general and special assumptions which cannot always be properly stated, and as there are many different sets of such assumptions, there cannot be a coercive reason for making a definite choice. In particular, the condition of the equiprobability of causes is seldom if ever fulfilled. The distinction between the two kinds of probability, which has led to some confusion in interpreting their grounds and their relations, can be technically ignored now as a result of the adoption of a statistical basis for measuring probabilities. In particular, it is the statistical treatment of correlation which led to the study of probabilities of concurrent phenomena irrespective of their direction in time. This distinction may be retained, howe\er, for the purpose of a general exposition of the subject. Thus, a number of probability theorems are obtained by using various cases of direct and inverse probability involving permutations and combinations, the binomial theorem, the theory of series, and the methods of integration. In turn, these theurems can be applied to concrete cases of the various sciences.

buddhist ::: n. --> One who accepts the teachings of Buddhism. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Buddha, Buddhism, or the Buddhists.

buffer overflow "programming" What happens when you try to store more data in a {buffer} than it can handle. This may be due to a mismatch in the processing rates of the producing and consuming processes (see {overrun} and {firehose syndrome}), or because the buffer is simply too small to hold all the data that must accumulate before a piece of it can be processed. For example, in a text-processing tool that {crunch}es a line at a time, a short line buffer can result in {lossage} as input from a long line overflows the buffer and overwrites data beyond it. Good defensive programming would check for overflow on each character and stop accepting data when the buffer is full. See also {spam}, {overrun screw}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-05-13)

bug "programming" An unwanted and unintended property of a {program} or piece of {hardware}, especially one that causes it to malfunction. Antonym of {feature}. E.g. "There's a bug in the editor: it writes things out backward." The identification and removal of bugs in a program is called "{debugging}". Admiral {Grace Hopper} (an early computing pioneer better known for inventing {COBOL}) liked to tell a story in which a technician solved a {glitch} in the {Harvard Mark II machine} by pulling an actual insect out from between the contacts of one of its relays, and she subsequently promulgated {bug} in its hackish sense as a joke about the incident (though, as she was careful to admit, she was not there when it happened). For many years the logbook associated with the incident and the actual bug in question (a moth) sat in a display case at the Naval Surface Warfare Center (NSWC). The entire story, with a picture of the logbook and the moth taped into it, is recorded in the "Annals of the History of Computing", Vol. 3, No. 3 (July 1981), pp. 285--286. The text of the log entry (from September 9, 1947), reads "1545 Relay

buy ::: v. t. --> To acquire the ownership of (property) by giving an accepted price or consideration therefor, or by agreeing to do so; to acquire by the payment of a price or value; to purchase; -- opposed to sell.
To acquire or procure by something given or done in exchange, literally or figuratively; to get, at a cost or sacrifice; to buy pleasure with pain.


c2man "tool" An automatic {documentation} extraction tool by Graham Stoney. c2man extracts comments from {C} source code to generate functional interface documentation in the same format as sections 2 and 3 of the {Unix} Programmer's Manual. It looks for comments near the objects they document, rather than imposing a rigid {syntax} or requiring the programmer to use a typesetting language. Acceptable documentation can often be generated from existing code with no modifications. c2man supports both {K&R} and {ISO}/{ANSI C} coding styles. Output can be in {nroff} -man, {Texinfo} or {LaTeX} format. It {automagically} documents {enum} parameter and return values, it handles both {C} (/* */) and {C++} (//) style comments, but not C++ grammar (yet). It requires {yacc}, {byacc} or {bison} for syntax analysis; {lex} or {flex} for {lexical analysis} and {nroff}, {groff}, {texinfo} or {LaTeX} to format the output. It runs under {Unix}, {OS/2} and {MS-DOS}. Version 2.0 patchlevel 25 (1995-10-25). {Washington FTP (ftp://ftp.wustl.edu/usenet/comp.sources.reviewed/volume03/)}. {Stuttgart FTP (ftp://ftp.informatik.uni-stuttgart.de/pub/archive/comp.sources/reviewed/)}. {Patches (ftp://lth.se/pub/netnews/sources.bugs/volume93/sep/)}. Patches posted to {Usenet} newsgroups {news:comp.sources.bugs} and {news:comp.sources.reviewed}. (2003-05-02)

calvinistical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Calvin, or Calvinism; following Calvin; accepting or Teaching Calvinism.

Cambridge School: A term loosely applied to English philosophers who have been influenced by the teachings of Professor G. E. Moore (mainly in unpublished lectures delivered at the Cambridge University, 1911-1939). In earlier years Moore stressed the need to accept the judgments of "common sense" on such matters as the existence of other persons, of an "external world", etc. The business of the analytical philosopher was not to criticise such judgments but to display the structure of the facts to which they referred. (Cf. "A defense of common-sense in philosophy," Contemporary British Philosophy, 2 (1925) -- Moore's only discussion of the method.) Such analysis would be directional, terminating in basic or atomic facts, all of whose constituents might be known by acquaintance. The examples discussed were taken largely from the field of epistemology, turning often about the problem of the relation of material objects to sense-data, and of indirect to direct knowledge. In this earlier period problems were often suggested by Russell's discussion of descriptions and logical constructions. The inconclusiveness of such specific discussions and an increasingly critical awareness of the functions of language in philosophical analysis has in later years tended to favor more flexible interpretations of the nature of analysis. (Cf. M. Black, "Relations Between Logical Positivism and the Cambridge School of Analysis", Journal of Unified Science (Erkenntnis), 8, 24-35 for a bibliography and list of philosophers who have been most influenced by emphasis on directional analysis.) -- M.B.

canonical (Historically, "according to religious law") 1. "mathematics" A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, but the second one is in "canonical form" because it is written in the usual way, with the highest power of x first. Usually there are fixed rules you can use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare. 2. "jargon" The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in {Alonzo Church}'s work in computation theory and {mathematical logic} (see {Knights of the Lambda-Calculus}). Compare {vanilla}. This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective "canonical" in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; they do however use the nouns "canon" and "canonicity" (not "canonicalness"* or "canonicality"*). The "canon" of a given author is the complete body of authentic works by that author (this usage is familiar to Sherlock Holmes fans as well as to literary scholars). "The canon" is the body of works in a given field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate. The word "canon" derives ultimately from the Greek "kanon" (akin to the English "cane") referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and later Greek the word "canon" meant a rule or a standard. The establishment of a canon of scriptures within Christianity was meant to define a standard or a rule for the religion. The above non-technical academic usages stem from this instance of a defined and accepted body of work. Alongside this usage was the promulgation of "canons" ("rules") for the government of the Catholic Church. The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin "canon". It may also be related to arabic "qanun" (law). Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the {MIT AI Lab}, expressed some annoyance at the incessant use of jargon. Over his loud objections, {GLS} and {RMS} made a point of using as much of it as possible in his presence, and eventually it began to sink in. Finally, in one conversation, he used the word "canonical" in jargon-like fashion without thinking. Steele: "Aha! We've finally got you talking jargon too!" Stallman: "What did he say?" Steele: "Bob just used "canonical" in the canonical way." Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that "according to religious law" is *not* the canonical meaning of "canonical". (2002-02-06)

cerebralist ::: n. --> One who accepts cerebralism.

cession ::: n. --> A yielding to physical force.
Concession; compliance.
A yielding, or surrender, as of property or rights, to another person; the act of ceding.
The giving up or vacating a benefice by accepting another without a proper dispensation.
The voluntary surrender of a person&


chiltern hundreds ::: --> A tract of crown land in Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire, England, to which is attached the nominal office of steward. As members of Parliament cannot resign, when they wish to go out they accept this stewardship, which legally vacates their seats.

Chu Hsi: (Chu Hui-an, Chu Yiian-hui, Chu Chung-hui, 1130-1200) Early distinguished himself as a patriot-scholar, having repeatedly petitioned the emperor to practice the principles of "investigation of things" and "extension of knowledge" and not to make peace with the invading enemy. But he preferred a life of peace and poverty, accepted a number of government appointments with a great deal of reluctance. His lectures at the White Deer Grotto attracted all prominent scholars of the time. The works of this leader of Neo-Confucianism (li hsueh) include the Chu Tzu Ch'uan-shu ("Complete Works," really Selected Works, partial English transl. by J. P. Bruce: The Philosophy of Human Nature by Chu Hsi) of 66 Chinese chuans in 25 volumes and the Yu Lei (Sayings Arranged by Topics) of 140 chuans in 40 volumes. -- W.T.C.

circumcision ::: n. --> The act of cutting off the prepuce or foreskin of males, or the internal labia of females.
The Jews, as a circumcised people.
Rejection of the sins of the flesh; spiritual purification, and acceptance of the Christian faith.


Class struggle: Fundamental in Marxian social thought, this term signifies the conflict between classes (q.v.) which, according to the theory of historical materialism (see the entry, Dialectical materialism) may and usually does take place in all aspects of social life, and which has existed ever since the passing of primitive communism (q.v.). The class struggle is considered basic to the dynamics of history in the sense that a widespread change in technics, or a fuller utilization of them, which necessitates changes in economic relations and, in turn, in the social superstructure, is championed and carried through by classes which stand to gain from the change. The economic aspects of the class struggle under capitalism manifest themselves most directly, Marx held, in disputes over amount of wages, rate of profits, rate of interest, amount of rent, length of working day, conditions of work and like matters. The Marxist position is that the class struggle enters into philosophy, politics, law, morals, art, religion and other cultural institutions and fields in various ways, either directly or indirectly, and, in respect to the people involved, consciously or unconsciously, willingly or unwillingly. In any case the specific content of any such field or institution at a given time it held to have a certain effect upon a given class in its conflicts with other classes, weakening or aiding it. Marxists believe that certain kinds of literature or art may inspire people with a lively sense of the need and possibility of a radical change in social relations, or, on the contrary, with a sense of lethargy or complacency, and that various moral, religious or philosophical doctrines may operate to persuade a given class that it should accept its lot without complaint or its privileges without qualms, or may operate to persuade it of the contrary. The Marxist view is that every field or institution has a history, an evolution, and that this evolution is the result of the play of conflicting forces entering into the field, which forces are connected, in one way or another, with class conflicts. While it is thus held that the class struggle involves all cultural fields, it is not held that any cultural production or phenomenon, selected or delimited at random, can be correlated in a one-to-one fashion with an equally delimited class interest. -- J.M.S.

client "programming" A computer system or process that requests a service of another computer system or process (a "{server}") using some kind of {protocol} and accepts the server's responses. A client is part of a {client-server} software architecture. For example, a {workstation} requesting the contents of a file from a {file server} is a client of the file server. (1997-10-27)

commercial software "software" (Or "commercial off-the-shelf software", COTS) {Software} that is produced for sale. This contrasts with {free software}, which is produced for free distribution, meaning without charge and/or without restriction on further distribution. Some companies that sell software distribute some (versions) of products free of charge (but usually with restricted distribution rights), this would probably still be called commercial software. Conversely, software that an individual distributes for free, but for which he accepts donations, would still be called free software. (2007-02-07)

complexity analysis In sructured program design, a quality-control operation that counts the number of "compares" in the logic implementing a function; a value of less than 10 is considered acceptable.

computer ethics "philosophy" Ethics is the field of study that is concerned with questions of value, that is, judgments about what human behaviour is "good" or "bad". Ethical judgments are no different in the area of computing from those in any other area. Computers raise problems of privacy, ownership, theft, and power, to name but a few. Computer ethics can be grounded in one of four basic world-views: Idealism, Realism, Pragmatism, or Existentialism. Idealists believe that reality is basically ideas and that ethics therefore involves conforming to ideals. Realists believe that reality is basically nature and that ethics therefore involves acting according to what is natural. Pragmatists believe that reality is not fixed but is in process and that ethics therefore is practical (that is, concerned with what will produce socially-desired results). Existentialists believe reality is self-defined and that ethics therefore is individual (that is, concerned only with one's own conscience). Idealism and Realism can be considered ABSOLUTIST worldviews because they are based on something fixed (that is, ideas or nature, respectively). Pragmatism and Existentialism can be considered RELATIVIST worldviews because they are based or something relational (that is, society or the individual, respectively). Thus ethical judgments will vary, depending on the judge's world-view. Some examples: First consider theft. Suppose a university's computer is used for sending an e-mail message to a friend or for conducting a full-blown private business (billing, payroll, inventory, etc.). The absolutist would say that both activities are unethical (while recognising a difference in the amount of wrong being done). A relativist might say that the latter activities were wrong because they tied up too much memory and slowed down the machine, but the e-mail message wasn't wrong because it had no significant effect on operations. Next consider privacy. An instructor uses her account to acquire the cumulative grade point average of a student who is in a class which she instructs. She obtained the password for this restricted information from someone in the Records Office who erroneously thought that she was the student's advisor. The absolutist would probably say that the instructor acted wrongly, since the only person who is entitled to this information is the student and his or her advisor. The relativist would probably ask why the instructor wanted the information. If she replied that she wanted it to be sure that her grading of the student was consistent with the student's overall academic performance record, the relativist might agree that such use was acceptable. Finally, consider power. At a particular university, if a professor wants a computer account, all she or he need do is request one but a student must obtain faculty sponsorship in order to receive an account. An absolutist (because of a proclivity for hierarchical thinking) might not have a problem with this divergence in procedure. A relativist, on the other hand, might question what makes the two situations essentially different (e.g. are faculty assumed to have more need for computers than students? Are students more likely to cause problems than faculty? Is this a hold-over from the days of "in loco parentis"?). {"Philosophical Bases of Computer Ethics", Professor Robert N. Barger (http://nd.edu/~rbarger/metaethics.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:bit.listserv.ethics-l}, {news:alt.soc.ethics}. (1995-10-25)

Computer Graphics Metafile "graphics, file format" (CGM) A standard file format for storage and communication of graphical information, widely used on {personal computers} and accepted by {desktop publishing} and technical illustration systems. {MIME type}: image/cgm. {ANSI}/{ISO} 8632-1987. Worked on by the {ISO}/{IEC} group {JTC1/SC24}. {CGM Open Consortium (http://cgmopen.org/)}. See also: {WebCGM}. (1999-02-16)

Concurrent Validity ::: A measurements ability to correlate or vary directly with an accepted measure of the same construct

connect "library, networking" {Unix} socket library routine to connect a socket that has been created on the local hosts to one at a specified socket address on the remote host. {Unix manual pages}: connect(2), accept(2). (1995-03-21)

:::   ‘Consecration" generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one"s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word ``surrender"", not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that one accepts'' passively. You feel a flame in the wordconsecration"", a flame even greater than in the word offering''. To consecrate oneself isto give oneself to an action""; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4*.

‘Consecration’ generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one’s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word surrender’’, not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that oneaccepts’’ passively. You feel a flame in the word consecration’’, a flame even greater than in the wordoffering’’. To consecrate oneself is ``to give oneself to an action’’; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4.

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


Cosmology: A branch of philosophy which treats of the origin and structure of the universe. It is to be contrasted with ontology or metaphysics, the study of the most general features of reality, natural and supernatural, and with the philosophy of nature, which investigates the basic laws, processes and divisions of the objects in nature. It is perhaps impossible to draw or maintain a sharp distinction between these different subjects, and treatises which profess to deal with one of them usually contain considerable material on the others. Encyclopedia, section 35), are the contingency, necessity, eternity, limitations and formal laws of the world, the freedom of man and the origin of evil. Most philosophers would add to the foregoing the question of the nature and interrelationship of space and time, and would perhaps exclude the question of the nature of freedom and the origin of evil as outside the province of cosmology. The method of investigation has usually been to accept the principles of science or the results of metaphysics and develop the consequences. The test of a cosmology most often used is perhaps that of exhibiting the degree of accordance it has with respect to both empirical fact and metaphysical truth. The value of a cosmology seems to consist primarily in its capacity to provide an ultimate frame for occurrences in nature, and to offer a demonstration of where the limits of the spatio-temporal world are, and how they might be transcended.

credence ::: acceptance as true or valid; belief.

crock [American scatologism "crock of shit"] 1. An awkward feature or programming technique that ought to be made cleaner. For example, using small integers to represent error codes without the program interpreting them to the user (as in, for example, Unix "make(1)", which returns code 139 for a process that dies due to {segfault}). 2. A technique that works acceptably, but which is quite prone to failure if disturbed in the least. For example, a too-clever programmer might write an assembler which mapped {instruction mnemonics} to numeric {opcodes} {algorithm}ically, a trick which depends far too intimately on the particular bit patterns of the opcodes. (For another example of programming with a dependence on actual opcode values, see {The Story of Mel}.) Many crocks have a tightly woven, almost completely unmodifiable structure. See {kluge}, {brittle}. The adjectives "crockish" and "crocky", and the nouns "crockishness" and "crockitude", are also used. [{Jargon File}]

Cudworth, Ralph: (1617-1688) Was the leading Cambridge Platonist (q.v.). His writings were devoted to a refutation of Hobbesean materialism which he characterized as atheistic. He accepted a rationalism of the kind advanced by Descartes. He found clear and distinct fundamental notions or categories reflecting universal reason, God's mind, the nature and essence of things and the moral laws, which he held to be as binding on God as the axioms of mathematics. His two most important works are The True Intellectual System of the Universe, and A Treatise concerning Eternal and Immutable Morality. -- L.E.D.

cultus ::: n. sing. & pl. --> Established or accepted religious rites or usages of worship; state of religious development. Cf. Cult, 2.

currency ::: n. --> A continued or uninterrupted course or flow like that of a stream; as, the currency of time.
The state or quality of being current; general acceptance or reception; a passing from person to person, or from hand to hand; circulation; as, a report has had a long or general currency; the currency of bank notes.
That which is in circulation, or is given and taken as having or representing value; as, the currency of a country; a specie


current ::: a. --> Running or moving rapidly.
Now passing, as time; as, the current month.
Passing from person to person, or from hand to hand; circulating through the community; generally received; common; as, a current coin; a current report; current history.
Commonly estimated or acknowledged.
Fitted for general acceptance or circulation; authentic; passable.


danagrahan.a ::: accepting gifts. danagrahana danaṁ, vyayah., kausalaṁ, bhogalipsa (danam, vyayah, kaushalam, danam,

database management system "database" (DBMS) A suite of programs which typically manage large structured sets of persistent data, offering ad hoc query facilities to many users. They are widely used in business applications. A database management system (DBMS) can be an extremely complex set of software programs that controls the organisation, storage and retrieval of data (fields, records and files) in a database. It also controls the security and integrity of the database. The DBMS accepts requests for data from the application program and instructs the operating system to transfer the appropriate data. When a DBMS is used, information systems can be changed much more easily as the organisation's information requirements change. New categories of data can be added to the database without disruption to the existing system. Data security prevents unauthorised users from viewing or updating the database. Using passwords, users are allowed access to the entire database or subsets of the database, called subschemas (pronounced "sub-skeema"). For example, an employee database can contain all the data about an individual employee, but one group of users may be authorised to view only payroll data, while others are allowed access to only work history and medical data. The DBMS can maintain the integrity of the database by not allowing more than one user to update the same record at the same time. The DBMS can keep duplicate records out of the database; for example, no two customers with the same customer numbers (key fields) can be entered into the database. {Query languages} and {report writers} allow users to interactively interrogate the database and analyse its data. If the DBMS provides a way to interactively enter and update the database, as well as interrogate it, this capability allows for managing personal databases. However, it may not leave an audit trail of actions or provide the kinds of controls necessary in a multi-user organisation. These controls are only available when a set of application programs are customised for each data entry and updating function. A business information system is made up of subjects (customers, employees, vendors, etc.) and activities (orders, payments, purchases, etc.). Database design is the process of deciding how to organize this data into record types and how the record types will relate to each other. The DBMS should mirror the organisation's data structure and process transactions efficiently. Organisations may use one kind of DBMS for daily transaction processing and then move the detail onto another computer that uses another DBMS better suited for random inquiries and analysis. Overall systems design decisions are performed by data administrators and systems analysts. Detailed database design is performed by database administrators. The three most common organisations are the {hierarchical database}, {network database} and {relational database}. A database management system may provide one, two or all three methods. Inverted lists and other methods are also used. The most suitable structure depends on the application and on the transaction rate and the number of inquiries that will be made. Database machines are specially designed computers that hold the actual databases and run only the DBMS and related software. Connected to one or more mainframes via a high-speed channel, database machines are used in large volume transaction processing environments. Database machines have a large number of DBMS functions built into the hardware and also provide special techniques for accessing the disks containing the databases, such as using multiple processors concurrently for high-speed searches. The world of information is made up of data, text, pictures and voice. Many DBMSs manage text as well as data, but very few manage both with equal proficiency. Throughout the 1990s, as storage capacities continue to increase, DBMSs will begin to integrate all forms of information. Eventually, it will be common for a database to handle data, text, graphics, voice and video with the same ease as today's systems handle data. See also: {intelligent database}. (1998-10-07)

database normalisation "database" A series of steps followed to obtain a {database} design that allows for efficient access and {storage} of data in a {relational database}. These steps reduce data redundancy and the chances of data becoming inconsistent. A {table} in a {relational database} is said to be in normal form if it satisfies certain {constraints}. {Codd}'s original work defined three such forms but there are now five generally accepted steps of normalisation. The output of the first step is called First Normal Form (1NF), the output of the second step is Second Normal Form (2NF), etc. First Normal Form eliminates {repeating groups} by putting each value of a multi-valued attribute into a new row. Second Normal Form eliminates {functional dependencies} on a {partial key} by putting the fields in a separate table from those that are dependent on the whole {key}. Third Normal Form eliminates functional dependencies on non-key fields by putting them in a separate table. At this stage, all non-key fields are dependent on the key, the whole key and nothing but the key. Fourth Normal Form separates independent multi-valued facts stored in one table into separate tables. Fifth Normal Form breaks out data redundancy that is not covered by any of the previous normal forms. {(http://bkent.net/Doc/simple5.htm)}. [What about non-relational databases?] (2005-07-28)

data redundancy "data, communications, storage" Any technique that stores or transmits extra, derived data that can be used to detect or repair errors, either in hardware or software. Examples are {parity bits} and the {cyclic redundancy check}. If the cost of errors is high enough, e.g. in a {safety-critical system}, redundancy may be used in both hardware AND software with three separate computers programmed by three separate teams ("triple redundancy") and some system to check that they all produce the same answer, or some kind of majority voting system. The term is not typically used for other, less beneficial, duplication of data. 2. "communications" The proportion of a message's gross information content that can be eliminated without losing essential information. Technically, redundancy is one minus the ratio of the actual uncertainty to the maximum uncertainty. This is the fraction of the structure of the message which is determined not by the choice of the sender, but rather by the accepted statistical rules governing the choice of the symbols in question. [Shannon and Weaver, 1948, p. l3] (2010-02-04)

data striping "storage" Segmentation of logically {sequential} data, such as a single file, so that segments can be written to multiple physical devices (usually {disk drives}) in a {round-robin} fashion. This technique is useful if the processor is capable of reading or writing data faster than a single disk can supply or accept it. While data is being transferred from the first disk, the second disk can locate the next segment. Data striping is used in some modern {databases}, such as {Sybase}, and in certain {RAID} devices under hardware control, such as {IBM}'s {RAMAC} array subsystem (9304/9395). Data striping is different from, and may be used in conjunction with, {mirroring}. (1996-10-17)

denial ::: 1. A refusal to accept or believe something, such as a doctrine or belief. 2. A refusal to grant the truth of a statement or allegation; a contradiction; a disavowal. denial"s, denials.

deny ::: v. t. --> To declare not to be true; to gainsay; to contradict; -- opposed to affirm, allow, or admit.
To refuse (to do something or to accept something); to reject; to decline; to renounce.
To refuse to grant; to withhold; to refuse to gratify or yield to; as, to deny a request.
To disclaim connection with, responsibility for, and the like; to refuse to acknowledge; to disown; to abjure; to disavow.


Dialectic: (Gr. dia + legein, discourse) The beginning of dialectic Aristotle is said to have attributed to Zeno of Elea. But as the art of debate by question and answer, its beginning is usually associated with the Socrates of the Platonic dialogues. As conceived by Plato himself, dialectic is the science of first principles which differs from other sciences by dispensing with hypotheses and is, consequently, "the copingstone of the sciences" -- the highest, because the clearest and hence the ultimate, sort of knowledge. Aristotle distinguishes between dialectical reasoning, which proceeds syllogistically from opinions generally accepted, and demonstrative reasoning, which begins with primary and true premises; but he holds that dialectical reasoning, in contrast with eristic, is "a process of criticism wherein lies the path to the principles of all inquiries." In modern philosophy, dialectic has two special meanings. Kant uses it as the name of that part of his Kritik der reinen Vernunft which deals critically with the special difficulties (antinomies, paralogisms and Ideas) arising out of the futile attempt (transcendental illusion) to apply the categories of the Understanding beyond the only realm to which they can apply, namely, the realm of objects in space and time (Phenomena). For Hegel, dialectic is primarily the distinguishing characteristic of speculative thought -- thought, that is, which exhibits the structure of its subject-matter (the universal, system) through the construction of synthetic categories (synthesis) which resolve (sublate) the opposition between other conflicting categories (theses and antitheses) of the same subject-matter. -- G.W.C.

disclaim ::: v. t. --> To renounce all claim to deny; ownership of, or responsibility for; to disown; to disavow; to reject.
To deny, as a claim; to refuse.
To relinquish or deny having a claim; to disavow another&


disfavor ::: n. --> Want of favor of favorable regard; disesteem; disregard.
The state of not being in favor; a being under the displeasure of some one; state of unacceptableness; as, to be in disfavor at court.
An unkindness; a disobliging act. ::: v. t.


dishonor ::: n. --> Lack of honor; disgrace; ignominy; shame; reproach.
The nonpayment or nonacceptance of commercial paper by the party on whom it is drawn. ::: v. t. --> To deprive of honor; to disgrace; to bring reproach or shame on; to treat with indignity, or as unworthy in the sight of


divine life ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine ::: "The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

Dogma: The Greek term signified a public ordinance of decree, also an opinion. A present meaning: an established, or generally admitted, philosophic opinion explicitly formulated, in a depreciative sense; one accepted on authority without the support of demonstration or experience. Kant calls a directly synthetical proposition grounded on concepts a dogma which he distinguishes from a mathema, which is a similar proposition effected by a construction of concepts. In the history of Christianity dogmas have come to mean definition of revealed truths proposed by the supreme authority of the Church as articles of faith which must be accepted by all its members. -- J.J.R.

domicile ::: n. --> An abode or mansion; a place of permanent residence, either of an individual or a family.
A residence at a particular place accompanied with an intention to remain there for an unlimited time; a residence accepted as a final abode. ::: v. t.


dot notation "networking" {Berkeley Unix} notation for an {Internet address}, consisting of one to four numbers (a "dotted quad") in {hexadecimal} (leading 0x), {octal} (leading 0), or (usually) decimal. It represents a 32-bit address. Each leading number represents eight bits of the address (high byte first) and the last number represents the rest. E.g. address 0x25.32.0xab represents 0x252000ab. By far the most common form is four decimal numbers, e.g. 146.169.22.42. Many programs accept an address in dot notation in place of a {hostname}. (2000-08-10)

drain "jargon" (IBM) To allow a system to complete the processing of its current work before the system becomes unavailable. E.g. draining a device before taking it {off-line} or telling a {web server} in a {server farm} not to accept any new requests but to finish processing any requests it has already accepted. [{Jargon File}] (2005-07-18)

DS1 "communications" A {DS level} and {framing specification} for synchronous digital streams, over circuits in the North American {digital transmission hierarchy}, at the {T1} transmission rate of 1,544,000 bits per second ({baud}). DS1 is commonly used to multiplex 24 {DS0} channels. Each DS0 channel, originally a digitised voice-grade telephone signal, carries 8000 bytes per second (64,000 bits per second). A DS1 frame includes one byte from each of the 24 DS0 channels and adds one {framing bit}, making a total of 193 bits per frame at 8000 frames per second. The result is 193*8000 = 1,544,000 bits per second. In the original standard, the successive framing bits continuously repeated the 12-bit sequence 110111001000, and such a 12-frame unit is called a super-frame. In voice telephony, errors are acceptable (early standards allowed as much as one frame in six to be missing entirely), so the least significant bit in two of the 24 streams was used for signaling between network equipments. This is called {robbed-bit signaling}. To promote error-free transmission, an alternative called the extended super-frame (ESF) of 24 frames was developed. In this standard, six of the 24 framing bits provide a six bit {cyclic redundancy check} (CRC-6), and six provide the actual framing. The other 12 form a virtual circuit of 4000 bits per second for use by the transmission equipment, for {call progress signals} such as busy, idle and ringing. DS1 signals using ESF equipment are nearly error-free, because the CRC detects errors and allows automatic re-routing of connections. Compare {T-carrier systems}. [Kenneth Sherman, "Data Communications : a user's guide", third edition (1990), Reston/Prentice-Hall/Simon & Schuster]. (1996-03-30)

dualism ::: n. --> State of being dual or twofold; a twofold division; any system which is founded on a double principle, or a twofold distinction
A view of man as constituted of two original and independent elements, as matter and spirit.
A system which accepts two gods, or two original principles, one good and the other evil.
The doctrine that all mankind are divided by the arbitrary decree of God, and in his eternal foreknowledge, into two classes, the


duality ::: “The duality is a position taken up, a double status accepted for the operations of the self-manifestation of the being; but there is no eternal and fundamental separateness and dualism of Being and its Consciousness-Force, of the Soul and Nature.” The Life Divine

dvandva (dwandwa) ::: duality; any of the pairs of opposites that "are the positive and negative terms in which the ego soul of the lower nature enjoys the universe", freedom from which is part of the mukti or liberation of the nature, also applied to pairs of related terms that are not opposites, such as hunger and thirst; the "discordant and divided experience" that consists of "an oscillation between or a mixture of constant pairs of contraries", due to "an ignorance which is unable to seize on the spiritual truth of things and concentrates on the imperfect appearances, but meets them not with a mastery of their inner truth, but with a strife and a shifting balance of attraction and repulsion, capacity and incapacity, liking and disliking, pleasure and pain, joy and sorrow, acceptance and repugnance". dvandva rragadvesa

Ecash "application" A trial form of {electronic funds transfer} over the {Internet} (and soon by {electronic mail}). The ecash software stores digital money, signed by a bank, on the user's local computer. The user can spend the digital money at any shop accepting ecash, without the trouble of having to open an account there first, or having to transmit credit card numbers. The shop just has to accept the money, and deposit it at the bank. The security is provided by a {public-key} {digital signature}. There process involves the issuing banks who exchange real money for ecash, users who have and spend ecash, shops who accept ecash payments, and clearing banks who clear payments received by shops. At the moment, all users and shops must have an account at {DigiCash}'s own bank, the "First Digital Bank" at bank.digicash.com. They can withdraw money from the bank, and convert it to ecash. Shops can be started by any ecash user. {(http://digicash.com/ecash/ecash-home.html)}. (1995-04-10)

egrep "tool" An extended version of the {Unix} {grep} command. Egrep accepts extended {regular expressions} (REs) including "*" following multi-character REs; "+" (one or more matches); "?" (zero or one matches); "|" separating two REs matches either. REs may be bracketed with (). Despite its additional complexity, egrep is usually faster than {fgrep} or {grep}. (2004-07-20)

electron model "electronics" A {model} of {semiconductor} behaviour in which {donors} contribute the {charge} of an {electron}, and {acceptors} contribute a space for same, in effect contributing a fictional positive charge of similiar magnitude. Physicists use the {electron model}. Some language theorists consider language and the {electron} to be {models} in themselves. Contrast {hole model}. (1995-10-06)

embracement ::: n. --> A clasp in the arms; embrace.
State of being contained; inclosure.
Willing acceptance.


embrace ::: n. 1. The act of clasping another person in the arms. Also fig. **embraces. v. 2. To take or clasp in the arms; press to the bosom. 3. To take or receive gladly or eagerly; accept willingly. 4. To include or contain. 5. To surround; enclose; entwine. 6. To take up willingly or eagerly. embraced, embracing, all-embracing.**

embrace ::: v. t. --> To fasten on, as armor. ::: n. --> To clasp in the arms with affection; to take in the arms; to hug.
To cling to; to cherish; to love.
To seize eagerly, or with alacrity; to accept with


enforce ::: to put or keep in force; compel obedience to; compel acceptance or observance of. enforced.

engagement ::: n. --> The act of engaging, pledging, enlisting, occupying, or entering into contest.
The state of being engaged, pledged or occupied; specif., a pledge to take some one as husband or wife.
That which engages; engrossing occupation; employment of the attention; obligation by pledge, promise, or contract; an enterprise embarked in; as, his engagements prevented his acceptance of any office.


Epicurus: (341-270 B.C.) A native of Samos, founded his School in Athens about 306 B.C., where he instructed his disciples and admirers in the art of rational living. He taught that pleasure and happiness are the natural end of life. But, contrary to later misconceptions, he did not advocate the pursuit of all or any pleasures, but only of those which are consistent with intelligence and moderation. Joys of the mind are superior to pleasures of the body. In his interpretation of nature, he accepted Democritus' atomism, but contended that the element of chance enters into atoms' motions and makes them deviate from their course. -- R.B.W.

Erlang 1. "person" {Agner Krarup Erlang}. (The other senses were named after him). 2. "language" A concurrent {functional language} for large industrial {real-time} systems by Armstrong, Williams and Virding of Ellemtel, Sweden. Erlang is untyped. It has {pattern matching} syntax, {recursion equations}, explicit {concurrency}, {asynchronous message passing} and is relatively free from {side-effects}. It supports transparent cross-{platform} distribution. It has primitives for detecting run-time errors, real-time {garbage collection}, {modules}, {dynamic code replacement} (change code in a continuously running real-time system) and a {foreign language interface}. An unsupported free version is available (subject to a non-commercial licence). Commercial versions with support are available from {Erlang Systems AB}. An {interpreter} in {SICStus Prolog} and compilers in {C} and Erlang are available for several {Unix} {platforms}. {Open Telecom Platform} (OTP) is a set of {libraries} and tools. {Commercial version (http://erlang.se/)} - sales, support, training, consultants. {Open-source version (http://erlang.org/)} - downloads, user-contributed software, mailing lists. {Training and consulting (http://erlang-consulting.com/)}. E-mail: "erlang@erix.ericsson.se". [Erlang - "Concurrent Programming in Erlang", J. Armstrong, M. & Williams R. Virding, Prentice Hall, 1993. ISBN 13-285792-8.] 3. "unit" 36 {CCS} per hour, or 1 call-second per second. Erlang is a unit without dimension, accepted internationally for measuring the traffic intensity. This unit is defined as the aggregate of continuous occupation of a channel for one hour (3600 seconds). An intensity of one Erlang means the channel is continuously occupied. (2003-03-25)

Erotema: (Gr. erotema) A question in Aristotle's logic a premise stated in interrogative form for acceptance or rejection by the respondent; hence, any premise used in dialectical reasoning. -- G.R.M.

err ::: 1. To go astray in thought or belief; to make mistakes, blunder. 2. To stray from the right course or accepted standards; sin. erring.

error ::: 1. A wrong action attributable to bad judgment or ignorance or inattention; a deviation from accuracy or correctness. 2. The act or an instance of deviating from an accepted code of behaviour. **error"s, errors, errorless.

Error Level ::: The level of accepted error within a given set of data. The greater the error level, the wider the confidence interval.

Essence of surrender is to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the guidance when the joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and let them grow ; when the

Ethical formalism: (Kantian) Despite the historical over-shadowing of Kant's ethical position by the influence of The Critique of Pure Reason upon the philosophy of the past century and a half, Kant's own (declared) major interest, almost from the very beginning, was in moral philosophy. Even the Critique of Pure Reason itself was written only in order to clear the ground for dealing adequately with the field of ethics in the Grundlegung zur Metapkysik der Sttten (1785), in the Kritik der Praktischen Vernunft (1788), and in the Metaphysik der Sitten (1797). By the end of the seventeen-sixties Kant was ready to discard every prior ethical theory, from the earlv Greeks to Baumgarten, Rousseau, and the British moralists, finding, all of them, despite the wide divergencies among them, equally dogmatic and unacceptable. Each of the older theories he found covertly to rely upon some dogmatic criterion or other, be it a substantive "principle," an intuition, or an equally substantive "sense." Every such ethical theory fails to deal with ethical issues as genuinely problematic, since it is amenable to some "demonstrative" preconceived criterion.

Ethics. Any system of moral theory may be called Ethical Idealism, whether teleological or formal in principle, which accepts several of the following: a scale of values, moral principles, or rules of action; the axiological priority of the universal over the particular; the axiological priority of the spiritual or mental over the sensuous or material; moral freedom rather than psychological or natural necessity. In popular terminology a moral idealist is also identified with the doctrinaire, as opposed to the opportunist or realist; with the Utopian or visionary as opposed to the practicalist, with the altruist as opposed to the crass egoist.

expansion card "hardware" A circuit board which can be plugged into one of a computer's {expansion slots} to provide some optional extra facility such as additional {RAM}, {disk controller}, {coprocessor}, {graphics accelerator}, communication device or some special-purpose interface. Different computers have different standards for the cards they accept, e.g. {PCI}. (1998-06-26)

experientiallist ::: n. --> One who accepts the doctrine of experientialism. Also used adjectively.

Explanation: In general: the process, art, means or method of making a fact or a statement intelligible; the result and the expression of what is made intelligible; the meaning attributed to anything by one who makes it intelligible; a genetic description, causal development, systematic clarification, rational exposition, scientific interpretation, intelligible connection, ordered manifestation of the elements of a fact or a statement. A. More technically, the method of showing discursively that a phenomenon or a group of phenomena obeys a law, by means of causal relations or descriptive connections, or briefly, the methodical analysis of a phenomenon for the purpose of stating its cause. The process of explanation suggests the real preformation or potential presence of the consequent in the antecedent, so that the phenomenon considered may be evolved, developed, unrolled out of its conditioning antecedents. The process and the value of a scientific explanation involve the question of the relation between cause and law, as these two terms may be identified (Berkeley) or distinguished (Comte). Hence modern theories range between extreme idealism and logical positivism. Both these extremes seem to be unsatisfactory: the former would include too much into science, while the latter would embrace a part of it only, namely the knowledge of the scientific laws. Taking into account Hume's criticism of causality and Mill's reasons for accepting causality, Russell proposes what seems to be a middle course, namely that regular sequences suggest causal relations, that causal relations are one special class of scientific generalization, that is one-way sequences in time, and that causal relations as such should not be used in the advanced stages of scientific generalization, functional relations being sufficient in all cases. However satisfactory in methodology, this view may not cover all the implications of the problem. B. There are three specific types of causal explanation, and their results may be combined: genetic or in terms of the direct and immediate conditions or causes producing a phenomenon (formal and efficient cause); descriptive, or in terms of the material elements of the phenomenon (material cause); teleological, or in terms of the ultimate end to be attained (final cause), either in accordance with the nature of the event or with the intention of the agent. The real causes of a phenomenon cannot be identified always, because the natural process of change or becoming escapes complete rationalization. But the attempt to rationalize the real by causal explanation, need not be abandoned in favor of a limited genetic description (postulational or functional) of the laws which may account for the particular phenomenon.

Extended Industry-Standard Architecture "architecture, standard" (EISA) /eesa/ A {bus} standard for {IBM compatibles} that extends the {ISA} bus architecture to 32 bits and allows more than one {CPU} to share the bus. The {bus mastering} support is also enhanced to provide access to 4 GB of memory. Unlike {MCA}, EISA can accept older {XT bus architecture} and {ISA} boards. EISA was announced in late 1988 by compatible vendors as a counter to {IBM}'s MCA in its {PS/2} series. Although somewhat inferior to the MCA it became much more popular due to the proprietary nature of MCA. [Main sponsors? Open standard?] (1996-06-25)

FAITH. ::: A dynamic entire belief and acceptance.

Faith: (Kant. Ger. Glaube) The acceptance of ideals which are theoretically indemonstrable, yet necessarily entailed by the indubitable reality of freedom. For Kant, the Summum Bonum, God, and immortality are the chief articles of faith or "practical" belief. See Kantianism. Cf. G. Santayana, Skepticism and Animal Faith, where faith is the non-rational belief in objects encountered in action. -- O.F.K.

Fallacy is any unsound step or process of reasoning, especially one which has a deceptive appearance of soundness or is falsely accepted as sound. The unsoundness may consist either in a mistake of formal logic, or in the suppression of a premiss whose unacceptability might have been recognized if it had been stated, or in a lack of genuine adaptation of the reasoning to its purpose. Of the traditional names which purport to describe particular kinds of fallacies, not all have a sufficiently definite or generally accepted meaning to justify notice. See, however, the following:

Federal Information Processing Standards "standard" (FIPS) United States Government technical {standards} published by the {National Institute of Standards and Technology} (NIST). NIST develops FIPS when there are compelling Federal government requirements such as for security and {interoperability} but no acceptable industry standards or solutions. Computer-related products bought by the US Government must conform to FIPS. (2003-06-04)

Feuerbach. Ludwig Andreas: (1804-1872) Was one of the earliest thinkers manifesting the trend toward the German materialism of the 19th century. Like so many other thinkers of that period, he started with the acceptance of Hegel's objective idealism, but soon he attempted to resolve the opposition of spiritualism and materialism. His main contributions lay in the field of the philosophy of religion interpreted by him as "the dream of the human spirit" essentially an earthly dream. He publicly acknowledged his utter disbelief in immortality, which act did not fail to provoke the ire of the authorities and terminated his academic career.

Fichte, Johann Gottlieb: (1762-1814) Skillful in framing the general conception of a few great ideas, Fichte's thought centered in a passionate espousal of Kant's practical reason or of autonomous good will as the creative source of all that is distinctive in personality. He sought to discern the method of the psychogenetic process of the acceptance of the moral law as supreme. He assumed that consciousness, including the representations of physical objects that make up the outer world, is the product of one ultimate cause in the universe. The world in which each individual lives is his own world, brought into being through the creative agency of the ultimate.

Fideism: A doctrine of Abbe Bautain which attempted to justify the teachings of Christianity by the theory that all knowledge rested upon premises accepted by faith. The premises of religion are to be found in the tradition of the Synagogue and Church. This tradition needs no rational criticism because it is self-critical. The doctrine was condemned in 1840 by Gregory XVI. -- G.B.

field effect transistor "electronics" (FET) A {transistor} with a region of {donor} material with two terminals called the "source" and the "drain", and an adjoining region of {acceptor} material between, called the "gate". The voltage between the gate and the {substrate} controls the current flow between source and drain by depleting the donor region of its charge carriers to greater or lesser extent. There are two kinds of FET's, {Junction FETs} and {MOSFETs}. Because no current (except a minute leakage current) flows through the gate, FETs can be used to make circuits with very low power consumption. Contrast {bipolar transistor}. (1995-10-05)

  "Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Finite State Machine "mathematics, algorithm, theory" (FSM or "Finite State Automaton", "transducer") An {abstract machine} consisting of a set of {states} (including the initial state), a set of input events, a set of output events, and a state transition function. The function takes the current state and an input event and returns the new set of output events and the next state. Some states may be designated as "terminal states". The state machine can also be viewed as a function which maps an ordered sequence of input events into a corresponding sequence of (sets of) output events. A {deterministic} FSM (DFA) is one where the next state is uniquely determinied by a single input event. The next state of a {nondeterministic} FSM (NFA) depends not only on the current input event, but also on an arbitrary number of subsequent input events. Until these subsequent events occur it is not possible to determine which state the machine is in. It is possible to automatically translate any nondeterministic FSM into a deterministic one which will produce the same output given the same input. Each state in the DFA represents the set of states the NFA might be in at a given time. In a probabilistic FSM [proper name?], there is a predetermined {probability} of each next state given the current state and input (compare {Markov chain}). The terms "acceptor" and "transducer" are used particularly in language theory where automata are often considered as {abstract machines} capable of recognising a language (certain sequences of input events). An acceptor has a single {Boolean} output and accepts or rejects the input sequence by outputting true or false respectively, whereas a transducer translates the input into a sequence of output events. FSMs are used in {computability theory} and in some practical applications such as {regular expressions} and digital logic design. See also {state transition diagram}, {Turing Machine}. [J.H. Conway, "regular algebra and finite machines", 1971, Eds Chapman & Hall]. [S.C. Kleene, "Representation of events in nerve nets and finite automata", 1956, Automata Studies. Princeton]. [Hopcroft & Ullman, 1979, "Introduction to automata theory, languages and computations", Addison-Wesley]. [M. Crochemore "tranducters and repetitions", Theoritical. Comp. Sc. 46, 1986]. (2001-09-22)

FIRST RESPONSES OF THE DIVINE. ::: They come rather as a touch, a pressure ; one must be in a condition to recognise and accept, or it is a voice of assurance, sometimes a very ‘ still small voice ’, a momentary Image or Presence, a whisper of

FITNESS. ::: The question is not of fitness or unfitness but of the acceptance of Grace. There is no human being whose physical outer consciousness is fit for the yoga. It is by Grace and a light from above that it can become capable and for that the necessity is to be persevering and open it to the Light.

flow control "communications, protocol" The collection of techniques used in serial communications to stop the sender sending data until the receiver can accept it. This may be either {software flow control} or {hardware flow control}. The receiver typically has a fixed size {buffer} into which received data is written as soon as it is received. When the amount of buffered data exceeds a "high water mark", the receiver will signal to the transmitter to stop transmitting until the process reading the data has read sufficient data from the buffer that it has reached its "low water mark", at which point the receiver signals to the transmitter to resume transmission. (1995-03-22)

follow ::: 1. To come or go after; proceed behind. 2. Lit. and fig. To move along the course of; take a path. 3. Fig. To come after in order, time, or position. 4. To occur or be evident as a consequence; result. 5. Fig. To accompany; attend. 6. To take (a person) as a guide, leader, or master; to accept the authority or example of, obey the dictates or guidance of; to adhere to, espouse the opinions, side, or cause of. 7. Fig. To go after in or as if in pursuit. 8. To accept and follow the leadership or command or guidance of. 9. To watch or trace the movements, progress, or course of. follows, followed, following. ::: following out. Proceeding; following; pursuing something to an end or conclusion.

follow ::: v. t. --> To go or come after; to move behind in the same path or direction; hence, to go with (a leader, guide, etc.); to accompany; to attend.
To endeavor to overtake; to go in pursuit of; to chase; to pursue; to prosecute.
To accept as authority; to adopt the opinions of; to obey; to yield to; to take as a rule of action; as, to follow good advice.


foreground (Unix) On a {time-sharing} system, a task executing in foreground is one able to accept input from and return output to the user in contrast to one running in the {background}. Nowadays this term is primarily associated with {Unix}, but it appears first to have been used in this sense on {OS/360}. Normally, there is only one foreground task per terminal (or terminal window). Having multiple processes simultaneously reading the keyboard is confusing. [{Jargon File}] (1994-10-24)

formal ::: following or being in accord with accepted forms, conventions, or regulations.

FORMULA. ::: Every formula we form about God, though always true as a symbol, becomes false when we accept it as a sufficient formula.

:::   "For there seems to be no reason why Life should evolve out of material elements or Mind out of living form, unless we accept the Vedantic solution that Life is already involved in Matter and Mind in Life because in essence Matter is a form of veiled Life, Life a form of veiled Consciousness.” The Life Divine

“For there seems to be no reason why Life should evolve out of material elements or Mind out of living form, unless we accept the Vedantic solution that Life is already involved in Matter and Mind in Life because in essence Matter is a form of veiled Life, Life a form of veiled Consciousness.” The Life Divine

forward compatibility "jargon" The ability to accept input from later versions of itself. Forward compatibility is harder to achieve than {backward compatibility}, since, in the backward case, the input format is know whereas a forward compatible system needs to cope gracefully with unknown future features. An example of future compatibility is the stipulation that a {web browser} should ignore {HTML tags} it does not recognise. See also {extensible}. (2003-06-23)

free software "software" Software that everyone is free to copy, redistribute and modify. That implies free software must be available as {source code}, hence "free open source software" - "FOSS". It is usually also free of charge, though anyone can sell free software so long as they don't impose any new restrictions on its redistribution or use. The widespread acceptance of this definition and free software itself owes a great deal to {Richard Stallman} and the {Free Software Foundation}. There are many other kinds of "free software" in the sense of "free of charge". See "{-ware}". {This dictionary} is free in both senses, though since it is documentation not {software} it is distributed under the {GFDL}. (2007-02-09)

fudge 1. To perform in an incomplete but marginally acceptable way, particularly with respect to the writing of a program. "I didn't feel like going through that pain and suffering, so I fudged it - I'll fix it later." 2. The resulting code. [{Jargon File}]

gage ::: n. --> A pledge or pawn; something laid down or given as a security for the performance of some act by the person depositing it, and forfeited by nonperformance; security.
A glove, cap, or the like, cast on the ground as a challenge to combat, and to be taken up by the accepter of the challenge; a challenge; a defiance.
A variety of plum; as, the greengage; also, the blue gage, frost gage, golden gage, etc., having more or less likeness to the


Gender Role ::: The accepted behaviors, thoughts, and emotions of a specific gender based upon the views of a particular society or culture.

GNU Free Documentation License "legal" (GFDL) The {Free Software Foundation}'s license designed to ensure the same freedoms for {documentation} that the {GPL} gives to {software}. This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the {Free On-line Dictionary of Computing} section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows. Version 1.1, March 2000 Copyright 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc. 59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USA Everyone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed. 0. PREAMBLE The purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document "free" in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective freedom to copy and redistribute it, with or without modifying it, either commercially or noncommercially. Secondarily, this License preserves for the author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others. This License is a kind of "copyleft", which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software. We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with manuals providing the same freedoms that the software does. But this License is not limited to software manuals; it can be used for any textual work, regardless of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference. 1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS This License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The "Document", below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as "you". A "Modified Version" of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language. A "Secondary Section" is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or authors of the Document to the Document's overall subject (or to related matters) and contains nothing that could fall directly within that overall subject. (For example, if the Document is in part a textbook of mathematics, a Secondary Section may not explain any mathematics.) The relationship could be a matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them. The "Invariant Sections" are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. The "Cover Texts" are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. A "Transparent" copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose contents can be viewed and edited directly and straightforwardly with generic text editors or (for images composed of pixels) generic paint programs or (for drawings) some widely available drawing editor, and that is suitable for input to text formatters or for automatic translation to a variety of formats suitable for input to text formatters. A copy made in an otherwise Transparent file format whose markup has been designed to thwart or discourage subsequent modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not "Transparent" is called "Opaque". Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly available DTD, and standard-conforming simple HTML designed for human modification. Opaque formats include PostScript, PDF, proprietary formats that can be read and edited only by proprietary word processors, SGML or XML for which the DTD and/or processing tools are not generally available, and the machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only. The "Title Page" means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License requires to appear in the title page. For works in formats which do not have any title page as such, "Title Page" means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text. 2. VERBATIM COPYING You may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the license notice saying this License applies to the Document are reproduced in all copies, and that you add no other conditions whatsoever to those of this License. You may not use technical measures to obstruct or control the reading or further copying of the copies you make or distribute. However, you may accept compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3. You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies. 3. COPYING IN QUANTITY If you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in covers that carry, clearly and legibly, all these Cover Texts: Front-Cover Texts on the front cover, and Back-Cover Texts on the back cover. Both covers must also clearly and legibly identify you as the publisher of these copies. The front cover must present the full title with all words of the title equally prominent and visible. You may add other material on the covers in addition. Copying with changes limited to the covers, as long as they preserve the title of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects. If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages. If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each Opaque copy, or state in or with each Opaque copy a publicly-accessible computer-network location containing a complete Transparent copy of the Document, free of added material, which the general network-using public has access to download anonymously at no charge using public-standard network protocols. If you use the latter option, you must take reasonably prudent steps, when you begin distribution of Opaque copies in quantity, to ensure that this Transparent copy will remain thus accessible at the stated location until at least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public. It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document. 4. MODIFICATIONS You may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version under precisely this License, with the Modified Version filling the role of the Document, thus licensing distribution and modification of the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version: A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there were any, be listed in the History section of the Document). You may use the same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission. B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five). C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher. D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document. E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices. F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below. G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice. H. Include an unaltered copy of this License. I. Preserve the section entitled "History", and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Version as given on the Title Page. If there is no section entitled "History" in the Document, create one stating the title, year, authors, and publisher of the Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence. J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations given in the Document for previous versions it was based on. These may be placed in the "History" section. You may omit a network location for a work that was published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission. K. In any section entitled "Acknowledgements" or "Dedications", preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein. L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles. M. Delete any section entitled "Endorsements". Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version. N. Do not retitle any existing section as "Endorsements" or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter sections or appendices that qualify as Secondary Sections and contain no material copied from the Document, you may at your option designate some or all of these sections as invariant. To do this, add their titles to the list of Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles. You may add a section entitled "Endorsements", provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard. You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in the Modified Version. Only one passage of Front-Cover Text and one of Back-Cover Text may be added by (or through arrangements made by) any one entity. If the Document already includes a cover text for the same cover, previously added by you or by arrangement made by the same entity you are acting on behalf of, you may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one. The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version. 5. COMBINING DOCUMENTS You may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that you include in the combination all of the Invariant Sections of all of the original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice. The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are multiple Invariant Sections with the same name but different contents, make the title of each such section unique by adding at the end of it, in parentheses, the name of the original author or publisher of that section if known, or else a unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work. In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled "History" in the various original documents, forming one section entitled "History"; likewise combine any sections entitled "Acknowledgements", and any sections entitled "Dedications". You must delete all sections entitled "Endorsements." 6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS You may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License in the various documents with a single copy that is included in the collection, provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects. You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document. 7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKS A compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution medium, does not as a whole count as a Modified Version of the Document, provided no compilation copyright is claimed for the compilation. Such a compilation is called an "aggregate", and this License does not apply to the other self-contained works thus compiled with the Document, on account of their being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document. If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, the Document's Cover Texts may be placed on covers that surround only the Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate. 8. TRANSLATION Translation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant Sections with translations requires special permission from their copyright holders, but you may include translations of some or all Invariant Sections in addition to the original versions of these Invariant Sections. You may include a translation of this License provided that you also include the original English version of this License. In case of a disagreement between the translation and the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail. 9. TERMINATION You may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, sublicense or distribute the Document is void, and will automatically terminate your rights under this License. However, parties who have received copies, or rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance. 10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSE The Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See {here (http://gnu.org/copyleft/)}. Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License "or any later version" applies to it, you have the option of following the terms and conditions either of that specified version or of any later version that has been published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. If the Document does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. End of full text of GFDL. (2002-03-09)

godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita

Godhead ::: “… the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” Essays on the Gita

GOOD AND BAD. ::: It is what turns you tow-ards the Divine that must be accepted as good for you ; all is bad for you that turns you away from the Divine.

goto "programming" (Or "GOTO", "go to", "GO TO", "JUMP", "JMP") A construct and {keyword} found in several higher-level programming languages (e.g. {Fortran}, {COBOL}, {BASIC}, {C}) to cause an {unconditional jump} or transfer of {control} from one point in a program to another. The destination of the jump is usually indicated by a {label} following the GOTO keyword. In some languages, a label is a line number, in which case every statement may be labelled, in others a label is an optional alphanumeric {identifier}. Use of the GOTO instruction in {high level language} programming fell into disrepute with the development and general acceptance of {structured programming}, and especially following the famous article "GOTO statement {considered harmful}". Since a GOTO is effectively an {assignment} to the {program counter}, it is tempting to make the generalisation "assignment considered harmful" and indeed, this is the basis of {functional programming}. Nearly(?) all {machine language} {instruction sets} include a GOTO instruction, though in this context it is usually called branch or jump or some {mnemonic} based on these. See also {COME FROM}. (2000-12-13)

grace ::: n. --> The exercise of love, kindness, mercy, favor; disposition to benefit or serve another; favor bestowed or privilege conferred.
The divine favor toward man; the mercy of God, as distinguished from His justice; also, any benefits His mercy imparts; divine love or pardon; a state of acceptance with God; enjoyment of the divine favor.
The prerogative of mercy execised by the executive, as pardon.


Great Chain of Being ::: Traditionally refers to the central claim of premodern wisdom traditions: that reality consists of a great hierarchy of knowing and being which can be summarized as matter to body to mind to soul to spirit, and at which any level human beings can operate. In Integral Theory, the Great Chain is not accepted as pregiven, but is considered the product of evolutionary unfolding.

gree ::: n. --> Good will; favor; pleasure; satisfaction; -- used esp. in such phrases as: to take in gree; to accept in gree; that is, to take favorably.
Rank; degree; position.
The prize; the honor of the day; as, to bear the gree, i. e., to carry off the prize.
A step.


grep "tool, information science" "tool" A {Unix} command for searching files for lines matching a given {regular expression} (RE). Named after the {qed}/{ed} editor subcommand "g/re/p", where re stands for a regular expression, to Globally search for the Regular Expression and Print the lines containing matches to it. There are two other variants, fgrep which searches only for fixed strings and {egrep} which accepts extended REs but is usually the fastest of the three. Used by extension to mean "to look for something by pattern". When browsing through a large set of files, one may speak of "grepping around". "Grep the bulletin board for the system backup schedule, would you?" See also {vgrep}. [{Jargon File}]

hacker ethic "philosophy" 1. The belief that information-sharing is a powerful positive good, and that it is an ethical duty of hackers to share their expertise by writing free software and facilitating access to information and to computing resources wherever possible. 2. The belief that system-cracking for fun and exploration is ethically OK as long as the cracker commits no theft, vandalism, or breach of confidentiality. Both of these normative ethical principles are widely, but by no means universally, accepted among hackers. Most hackers subscribe to the hacker ethic in sense 1, and many act on it by writing and giving away free software. A few go further and assert that *all* information should be free and *any* proprietary control of it is bad; this is the philosophy behind the {GNU} project. Sense 2 is more controversial: some people consider the act of cracking itself to be unethical, like breaking and entering. But the belief that "ethical" cracking excludes destruction at least moderates the behaviour of people who see themselves as "benign" crackers (see also {samurai}). On this view, it may be one of the highest forms of hackerly courtesy to (a) break into a system, and then (b) explain to the sysop, preferably by e-mail from a {superuser} account, exactly how it was done and how the hole can be plugged - acting as an unpaid (and unsolicited) {tiger team}. The most reliable manifestation of either version of the hacker ethic is that almost all hackers are actively willing to share technical tricks, software, and (where possible) computing resources with other hackers. Huge cooperative networks such as {Usenet}, {FidoNet} and Internet (see {Internet address}) can function without central control because of this trait; they both rely on and reinforce a sense of community that may be hackerdom's most valuable intangible asset. (1995-12-18)

hear ::: v. t. --> To perceive by the ear; to apprehend or take cognizance of by the ear; as, to hear sounds; to hear a voice; to hear one call.
To give audience or attention to; to listen to; to heed; to accept the doctrines or advice of; to obey; to examine; to try in a judicial court; as, to hear a recitation; to hear a class; the case will be heard to-morrow.
To attend, or be present at, as hearer or worshiper; as, to hear a concert; to hear Mass.


Hedonism, Psychological: (Gr. hedone, pleasure) Theory that psychological motivation is to be explained exclusively in terms of desire for pleasure and aversion from pain. (See W. James' criticism of psychological hedonism, The Principles of Psychology, II pp. 549 ff.) Psychological hedonism, as a theory of human motivation in contrast with ethical hedonism which accepts as the criterion of morality, the pleasure-pain consequences of an act. -- L.W.

Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich: Born at Stuttgart in 1770 and died at Berlin in 1831. He studied theology, philosophy and the classics at Tübingen, 1788-93, occupied the conventional position of tutor in Switzerland and Frankfort on the Main, 1794-1800, and went to Jena as Privatdocent in philosophy in 1801. He was promoted to a professorship at Jena in 1805, but was driven from the city the next year by the incursion of the French under Napoleon. He then went to Bamberg, where he remained two years as editor of a newspaper. The next eight years he spent as director of the Gymnasium at Nürnberg. In 1816 he accepted a professorship of philosophy at Heidelberg, from which position he was called two years later to succeed Fichte at the University of Berlin. While at Jena, he co-operated with Schelling in editing the Kritisches Journal der Philosophie, to which he contributed many articles. His more important volumes were published as follows: Phänomenologie des Geistes, 1807; Wissenschaft der Logik, 1812-16; Encyklopädie der philosophischen Wissenschaften im Grundrisse, 1817; Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts, 1820. Shortly after his death his lectures on the philosophy of religion, the history of philosophy, the philosophy of history, and aesthetics were published from the collated lecture-notes of his students. His collected works in nineteen volumes were published 1832-40 by a group of his students. -- G.W.C.

Helen Keller mode 1. State of a hardware or software system that is deaf, dumb, and blind, i.e. accepting no input and generating no output, usually due to an {infinite loop} or some other excursion into {deep space}. (Unfair to the real Helen Keller, whose success at learning speech was triumphant.) See also {go flatline}, {catatonic}. 2. On {IBM PCs} under {MS-DOS}, refers to a specific failure mode in which a screen saver has kicked in over an {ill-behaved} application which bypasses the very interrupts the screen saver watches for activity. Your choices are to try to get from the program's current state through a successful save-and-exit without being able to see what you're doing, or to {re-boot} the machine. This isn't (strictly speaking) a crash. [{Jargon File}]

Heredity affects strongly the external being ; besides, all the effects of heredity are not accepted even there, only those .that are in consonance with what we arc to be or not preventive of it at least.

heresy ::: opinion or doctrine at variance with the orthodox or accepted doctrine esp. of a church or religious system.

hesitate ::: v. i. --> To stop or pause respecting decision or action; to be in suspense or uncertainty as to a determination; as, he hesitated whether to accept the offer or not; men often hesitate in forming a judgment.
To stammer; to falter in speaking. ::: v. t.


hobbist ::: n. --> One who accepts the doctrines of Thomas Hobbes.

hole model "electronics" A {model} of semiconductor behaviour in which {donors} contribute a positive charge equal in magnitude to the charge of an {electron}, and {acceptors} contribute space for such a charge within the crystal lattice. The hole model was proposed well before electrons were discovered and described. Much of {electronics}, especially at the engineering level, continues to consider {current} as flowing from positive to negative. (1995-10-05)

Holocaust ::: Madhav: “Holocaust—this profound sacrifice of the soul, the soul of the ‘burdened great’, those who sacrifice their celestial status and accept to undergo the yoke of Fate and Death. Their holocaust, chosen sacrifice, is not a sacrifice imposed by their karma for they have no karma, but a self-chosen sacrifice in furtherance of God’s work.” Sat-Sang Talk, 25/8/91

holy ::: superl. --> Set apart to the service or worship of God; hallowed; sacred; reserved from profane or common use; holy vessels; a holy priesthood.
Spiritually whole or sound; of unimpaired innocence and virtue; free from sinful affections; pure in heart; godly; pious; irreproachable; guiltless; acceptable to God.


homoousian ::: n. --> One of those, in the 4th century, who accepted the Nicene creed, and maintained that the Son had the same essence or substance with the Father; -- opposed to homoiousian. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Homoousians, or to the doctrines they held.

HTTP proxy server "web" A {proxy server} for {HTTP} requests. Typically an HTTP proxy or "web proxy" accepts HTTP requests containing {URLs} with a special prefix. The proxy removes the prefix and looks for the resulting URL in its local {cache} (if it is a caching proxy). If found, it returns the document immediately, otherwise it fetches it from the remote server, saves a copy in its cache and returns it to the requester. The cache will usually have an expiry {algorithm} which flushes documents according to their age, size and access history. The purpose is to reduce the amount of data flowing over the proxy's Internet connection and to speed up clients' access to frequently requested pages, e.g. at an {ISP} or on a large company's {firewall}. The proxy may also reject requests where the URL or content matches certain conditions. The {Apache} HTTP server can be configured to act as a proxy server. Another popular software proxy is {Squid}. (2008-07-01)

Hyperbole: (Gr. hyperbole, over-shooting, excess) In rhetoric, that figure of speech according to which expressions gain their effect through exaggeration. The representation of things as greater or less than they really are, not intended to be accepted literally. Aristotle relates, for example, that when the winner of a mule-race paid enough money to a poet who was not anxious to praise half-asses, the poet wrote. "Hail, daughters of storm-footed steeds" (Rhetoric, III. ii. 14). -- J.K.F.

IBM 3270 "hardware" A class of {terminals} made by {IBM} known as "Display Devices", normally used to talk to {IBM} {mainframes}. The 3270 attempts to minimise the number of {I/O} {interrupts} required by accepting large blocks of data, known as datastreams, in which both text and control (or formatting functions) are interspersed allowing an entire screen to be "painted" as a single output operation. The concept of "formatting" in these devices allows the screen to be divided into clusters of contiguous character cells for which numerous attributes (color, highlighting, {character set}, protection from modification) can be set. Further, using a technique known as 'Read Modified' the changes from any number of formatted fields that have been modified can be read as a single input without transferring any other data, another technique to enhance the terminal throughput of the CPU. The 3270 had twelve, and later twenty-four, special Programmed Function Keys, or PF keys. When one of these keys was pressed, it would cause the device to generate an I/O {interrupt} and present a special code identifying which key was pressed. {Application program} functions such as termination, page-up, page-down or help could be invoked by a single key-push, thereby reducing the load on very busy processors. A version of the {IBM PC} called the "3270 PC" was released in October 1983. It included 3270 {terminal emulation}. {tn3270} is modified version of {Telnet} which acts as a 3270 {terminal emulator} and can be used to connect to an IBM computer over a network. See also {broken arrow}. (1995-02-07)

IBM PC AT "computer" ("Advanced Technology") A version of the {IBM PC}, released in Aug 1984 with an {Intel 80286} processor, a 16-bit {bus}, a medium-speed {hard disk} and a 1.2 {megabyte} {floppy} {disk drive}. It had a larger case than the PC, which allowed it to accept "{tall cards}". The AT keyboard corrected the PC's non-standard placement of the {return} and left shift keys but shortened the {backspace} key, making it harder to reach. (1995-03-01)

Iburg A program by Christopher W. Fraser "cwf@research.att.com", David R. Hanson "drh@princeton.edu" and Todd A. Proebsting "todd@cs.arizona.edu" that generates a fast tree parser. Iburg is compatible with {Burg}. Both programs accept a cost-augmented tree {grammar} and emit a {C} program that discovers an optimal parse of trees in the language described by the grammar. They have been used to construct fast optimal instruction selectors for use in code generation. Burg uses {BURS}. Iburg's matchers do {dynamic programming} at compile time. {(ftp://ftp.cs.princeton.edu/pub/iburg.tar.Z)}. (1993-02-10)

“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

iman :::   faith; belief; that which you accept to be the truth

(In Aesthetics): A movement in both art and general aesthetic theory which was particularly widespread and influential in the last years of the 18th and the first half of the 19th centuries. So interpreted, it is especially associated with Novalis, the Schlegels, and Jean Paul Richter in Germany, Rousseau, Chateaubriand, Hugo, Lamartine in France; Blake, Scott, the Lake Poets, Shelley, and Byron in England. As a general attitude toward art and its function, as an interpretation of the goodness, beauty, and purpose of life, romanticism has always existed and can be confined to no one period. The essence of romanticism, either as an attitude or as a conscious program, is an intense interest in nature, and an attempt to seize natural phenomena in a direct, immediate, and naive manner. Romanticism thus regards all forms, rules, conventions, and manners as artificial constructs and as hindrances to the grasp, enjoyment, and expression of nature, hence its continual opposition to any kind of classicism (q.v.), whose formalities it treats as fetters. Romanticism stresses the values of sincerity, spontaneity, and passion, as against the restraint and cultivation demanded by artistic forms and modes. It reasserts the primacy of feeling, imagination, and sentiment, as opposed to reason. It maintains that art should concern itself with the particular and the concrete, observing and reporting accurately the feelings aroused by nature, with no idealization or generalization. It commands the artist to feel freely and deeply, and to express what he has felt with no restraints, either artistic or social. It seeks in works of art a stimulus to imagination and feeling, a point of departure for free activity, rather than an object that it can accept and contemplate.

Inconceivability: The property of being something that is unthinkable. Having self-contradictory properties such that mental representation is impossible. In metaphysics, Herbert Spencer's criterion of truth, that when the denial of a proposition is incapable of being conceived the proposition is to be accepted as necessary or true. Syn. with Inconceptible. -- J.K.F.

incredulous ::: a. --> Not credulous; indisposed to admit or accept that which is related as true, skeptical; unbelieving.
Indicating, or caused by, disbelief or incredulity.
Incredible; not easy to be believed.


Indispensable for a spirtiual realisation. Life therefore has to be accepted as the means of our activity and the dynamic mould into which we have to pour the Divine Existence ; but it can be accepted only because it is a form of a Divine Energy which

infallibilist ::: n. --> One who accepts or maintains the dogma of papal infallibility.

Inference: (Lat. in + ferre, to bear) The process of reasoning whereby starting from one or more propositions accepted as true, the mind passes to another proposition or propositions whose truth is believed to be involved in the truth of the former. Inference is a psychological process connecting propositions asserted to be true and is to be distinguished from implication, the logical relation which holds between the same propositions when the inference is valid. An inference is valid when a genuine implicative relation holds between the propositions, invalid when there is no such implicative relation. Inference is deductive or inductive according as the underlying logic is deduction (see Deduction) or induction (see Induction). W. B. Joseph, An Introduction to Logic. L. S. Stebbing, Modern Introduction to Logic. J. Cook Wilson, Statement and Inference. B. Bosanquet, Implication and Linear Inference. -- L.W.

infer ::: v. t. --> To bring on; to induce; to occasion.
To offer, as violence.
To bring forward, or employ as an argument; to adduce; to allege; to offer.
To derive by deduction or by induction; to conclude or surmise from facts or premises; to accept or derive, as a consequence, conclusion, or probability; to imply; as, I inferred his determination from his silence.


infinite "mathematics" 1. Bigger than any {natural number}. There are various formal set definitions in {set theory}: a set X is infinite if (i) There is a {bijection} between X and a {proper subset} of X. (ii) There is an {injection} from the set N of natural numbers to X. (iii) There is an injection from each natural number n to X. These definitions are not necessarily equivalent unless we accept the {Axiom of Choice}. 2. The length of a line extended indefinitely. See also {infinite loop}, {infinite set}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-03-29)

In mental vision the images arc invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion, — that is, a formation of some possibility on the menial or vital plane which presents itself to the sadhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to rcalbe itself.

INNER SIGHT. ::: When one tries to meditate, the first obstacle in the beginning is sleep. When you get over this obstacle, there comes a condition in which, with the eyes closed, you begin to see things, people, scenes of all kinds. It is a good sign and means that you are making progress in yoga. There is, besides the outer physical sight which sees external objects, an inner .sight in us which can see things yet unseen and unknown, things at a distance, things belonging to another place or time or to other worlds.

Inner vision is vivid like actual sight, always precise and contains a truth in it. In mental vision the images are invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion,- that is a formation of some possibility on the mental or vital plane which presents itself to the sādhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to realise itself.


input/output redirection "operating system" In {Unix}, to send ouput from a {process} to different {file} or {device} or to another process via a {pipe}, or to have a process read its input from a different file, device or pipe. Some other {operating systems} have similar facilities. To redirect input to come from a file instead of the keyboard, use """: myprog " myfile Similarly to redirect output to a file instead of the screen: ls " filelist A pipe redirects the output of one process directly into the input of another who | wc -l A common misuse by beginners is cat myfile | myprog Which is more or less equivalent to "myprog " myfile" except that it introduces an extra unnecessary cat process and buffer space for the pipe. Even the """ is unnecessary with many standard Unix commands since they accept input file names as command line arguments anyway. Unix's concept of {standard input/output} and I/O redirection make it easy to combine simple processes in powerful ways and to use the same commands for different purposes. (1998-04-24)

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


Intel 8086 "processor" A sixteen bit {microprocessor} chip used in early {IBM PCs}. The {Intel 8088} was a version with an eight-bit external data bus. The Intel 8086 was based on the design of the {Intel 8080} and {Intel 8085} (it was {source compatible} with the 8080) with a similar {register set}, but was expanded to 16 bits. The Bus Interface Unit fed the instruction stream to the Execution Unit through a 6 byte {prefetch} queue, so fetch and execution were concurrent - a primitive form of {pipelining} (8086 instructions varied from 1 to 4 bytes). It featured four 16-bit general {registers}, which could also be accessed as eight 8-bit registers, and four 16-bit {index registers} (including the {stack pointer}). The data registers were often used implicitly by instructions, complicating {register allocation} for temporary values. It featured 64K 8-bit I/O (or 32K 16 bit) ports and fixed {vectored interrupts}. There were also four {segment registers} that could be set from index registers. The segment registers allowed the CPU to access 1 meg of memory in an odd way. Rather than just supplying missing bytes, as most segmented processors, the 8086 actually shifted the segment registers left 4 bits and added it to the address. As a result, segments overlapped, and it was possible to have two pointers with the same value point to two different memory locations, or two pointers with different values pointing to the same location. Most people consider this a {brain damaged} design. Although this was largely acceptable for {assembly language}, where control of the segments was complete (it could even be useful then), in higher level languages it caused constant confusion (e.g. near/far pointers). Even worse, this made expanding the address space to more than 1 meg difficult. A later version, the {Intel 80386}, expanded the design to 32 bits, and "fixed" the segmentation, but required extra modes (suppressing the new features) for compatibility, and retains the awkward architecture. In fact, with the right assembler, code written for the 8008 can still be run on the most recent {Intel 486}. The {Intel 80386} added new {op codes} in a kludgy fashion similar to the {Zilog Z80} and {Zilog Z280}. The {Intel 486} added full {pipelines}, and {clock doubling} (like the {Zilog Z280}). So why did {IBM} chose the 8086 series when most of the alternatives were so much better? Apparently IBM's own engineers wanted to use the {Motorola 68000}, and it was used later in the forgotten {IBM Instruments} 9000 Laboratory Computer, but IBM already had rights to manufacture the 8086, in exchange for giving Intel the rights to its {bubble memory} designs. Apparently IBM was using 8086s in the IBM {Displaywriter} {word processor}. Other factors were the 8-bit {Intel 8088} version, which could use existing {Intel 8085}-type components, and allowed the computer to be based on a modified 8085 design. 68000 components were not widely available, though it could use {Motorola 6800} components to an extent. {Intel} {bubble memory} was on the market for a while, but faded away as better and cheaper memory technologies arrived. (1994-12-23)

intellectualist ::: n. --> One who overrates the importance of the understanding.
One who accepts the doctrine of intellectualism.


Internet "networking" 1. With a lower-case "i", any set of {networks} interconnected with {routers}. 2. With an upper-case "I", the world's collection of interconnected networks. The Internet is a three-level {hierarchy} composed of {backbone networks}, {mid-level networks}, and {stub networks}. These include commercial (.com or .co), university (.ac or .edu) and other research networks (.org, .net) and military (.mil) networks and span many different physical networks around the world with various {protocols}, chiefly the {Internet Protocol}. Until the advent of the {web} in 1990, the Internet was almost entirely unknown outside universities and corporate research departments and was accessed mostly via {command line} interfaces such as {telnet} and {FTP}. Since then it has grown to become a ubiquitous aspect of modern information systems, becoming highly commercial and a widely accepted medium for all sort of customer relations such as advertising, brand building and online sales and services. Its original spirit of cooperation and freedom have, to a great extent, survived this explosive transformation with the result that the vast majority of information available on the Internet is free of charge. While the web (primarily in the form of {HTML} and {HTTP}) is the best known aspect of the Internet, there are many other {protocols} in use, supporting applications such as {electronic mail}, {chat}, {remote login} and {file transfer}. There were 20,242 unique commercial domains registered with {InterNIC} in September 1994, 10% more than in August 1994. In 1996 there were over 100 {Internet access providers} in the US and a few in the UK (e.g. the {BBC Networking Club}, {Demon}, {PIPEX}). There are several bodies associated with the running of the Internet, including the {Internet Architecture Board}, the {Internet Assigned Numbers Authority}, the {Internet Engineering and Planning Group}, {Internet Engineering Steering Group}, and the {Internet Society}. See also {NYsernet}, {EUNet}. {The Internet Index (http://openmarket.com/intindex)} - statistics about the Internet. (2015-03-26)

Internet Relay Chat "chat, messaging" (IRC) /I-R-C/, occasionally /*rk/ A {client-server} {chat} system of large (often worldwide) networks. IRC is structured as networks of {Internet} {servers}, each accepting connections from {client} programs, one per user. The IRC community and the {Usenet} and {MUD} communities overlap to some extent, including both {hackers} and regular folks who have discovered the wonders of computer networks. Some {Usenet} jargon has been adopted on IRC, as have some conventions such as {emoticons}. There is also a vigorous native jargon (see the entry for "{chat}"). The largest and first IRC network is {EFNet}, with a smaller breakaway network called the {Undernet} having existed since 1992, and dozens of other networks having appeared (and sometimes disappeared) since. See also {nick}, {bot}, {op}. {Yahoo's IRC index (http://yahoo.com/Computers_and_Internet/Internet/Chat/IRC/)}. (1998-01-25)

  In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu’s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

In your personal use of money look on all you have or get or bring as the Mother's. Make no demand but accept what you receive from her and use it for the purposes for which it is given to you. Be entirely selfless, entirely scrupulous, exact, careful in detail, a good trustee always consider that U is her posses- sions and not your own that you are handling. On the other hand, what you receive for her lay religiously before her ; turn nothing to your own or anybody else’s purpose.

ISAPI filter "web" A replaceable {DLL} which the {server} calls whenever there is an {HTTP} request. When the filter is first loaded, it communicates to the server what sort of notifications will be accepted. After that, whenever a selected event occurs, the filter is called to process the event. Example applications of ISAPI filters include custom {authentication} schemes, {compression}, {encryption}, logging, traffic analysis or other request analyses. (1997-01-06)

Islam: Name peculiar to the religion founded by Mohammed, embracing all sects found among his followers. Etymologically the term means "to resign oneself". The word means not fatalistic submission to the deity, but striving after righteousness, the practice of the law, obedience to rules and formal performance of outward duties. Meaning the acceptance of the divine will, Islam stresses the legal and external performance of religion. -- H.H.

::: **"It is therefore necessary from the beginning to understand and accept the arduous difficulty of the path and to feel the need of a faith which to the intellect may seem blind, but yet is wiser than our reasoning intelligence. For this faith is a support from above; it is the brilliant shadow thrown by a secret light that exceeds the intellect and its data; it is the heart of a hidden knowledge that is not at the mercy of immediate appearances.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“It is therefore necessary from the beginning to understand and accept the arduous difficulty of the path and to feel the need of a faith which to the intellect may seem blind, but yet is wiser than our reasoning intelligence. For this faith is a support from above; it is the brilliant shadow thrown by a secret light that exceeds the intellect and its data; it is the heart of a hidden knowledge that is not at the mercy of immediate appearances.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Ivan Sutherland Ivan E. Sutherland is widely known for his pioneering contributions. His 1963 MIT PhD thesis, {Sketchpad}, opened the field of computer graphics. His 1966 work, with Sproull, on a head-mounted display anticipated today's {virtual reality} by 25 years. He co-founded {Evans and Sutherland}, which manufactures the most advanced computer image generators now in use. As head of Computer Science Department of {Caltech} he helped make {integrated circuit} design an acceptable field of academic study. Dr. Sutherland is on the boards of several small companies and is a member of the National Academy of Engineering and the National Academy of Sciences, the {ACM} and {IEEE}. He received the {ACM}'s {Turing Award} in 1988. He is now Vice President and Fellow of {Sun Microsystems} Laboratories in Mountain View, CA, USA. (1994-11-16)

Jhumur: “Awe inspiring fear. It is through fear that these forces rule, not through love, not through grace, not through compassion but through terror. There is a very strong tendency in man to regard these dark forces as superior beings. There has long been a vital attraction for them, devil worship, etc. because they give you power, they seem to give you power, power to the ego and Mother says that power will be one of the last things to accept the change. Man’s lust for power is not easily relinquished– he doesn’t feel like giving that up.”

Jhumur: “Law is capital, it has to be! It is a very powerful dominating force, a force of resistance, a force of refusal, whatever in us denies the acceptance of light. If this law were not there then there would be an immediate rising into the light and there would be perhaps no play of the manifestation. For a long time there was a kind of a backward pull for each forward attempt so that you would have to work your way up from below and these lower levels have their very strong demands or pulls to resist. Slowly you have to take up all these movements and rise, otherwise the spirit would have risen really without any restriction and that would not have been what the divine intention was, to manifest here in the inconscient, the Divine.”

Jhumur: “The gods. From his (Death’s) point of view they are unreal. Because he wants to prove that he is the final arbiter and that all is bound by him, nothing else really matters. At this point in the argument this is what he wants to emphasize, that Savitri must accept her limitations.”

Jhumur: “The image of the Divine who has accepted to enter into the field of life; the latent and potential Divinity that is there.”

John Dewey prefers to call his philosophy experimentalism, or even instrumentalism, but the public continues to regard him as the leading exponent of pragmatism. Dewey's pragmatism (like that of Peirce and James), is (1) a theory of meaning, and of truth or "warranted assertibihty", and (2) a body of fairly flexible philosophical doctrines. The connection between (1) and (2) requires analysis. Joseph Ratner (editor of volumes of Dewey's philosophy), claims that if Dewey's analysis of experimentalism is accepted almost everything that is fundamental in his philosophy follows (Intelligence in the Modern World, John Dewey's Philosophy, ed. Joseph Ratner, N. Y., 1939), but on the other hand it might also be claimed that Dewey's method, whatever name is given to it, can be practiced by philosophers who have important doctrinal differences.

joinder ::: v. t. --> The act of joining; a putting together; conjunction.
A joining of parties as plaintiffs or defendants in a suit.
Acceptance of an issue tendered in law or fact.
A joining of causes of action or defense in civil suits or criminal prosecutions.


judaizer ::: n. --> One who conforms to or inculcates Judaism; specifically, pl. (Ch. Hist.), those Jews who accepted Christianity but still adhered to the law of Moses and worshiped in the temple at Jerusalem.

Knowledge Analysis and Design System "process" (KADS) A structured way of developing {knowledge-based systems} ({expert systems}). KADS was developed as an alternative to an evolutionary approach and is now accepted as the European standard for knowledge based systems. {(http://cse.unsw.edu.au/~timm/pub/slides/kltut/index.html)}. ["Knowledge Based Systems Analysis and Design: A KADS Developers Handbook", Tansley and Hayball] (1998-03-12)

Known Lazy Bastard "abuse" (KLB) A term, used among technical support staff, for a user who repeatedly asks for help with problems whose solutions are clearly explained in the documentation, and persists in doing so after having been told to {RTFM}. KLBs are singled out for special treatment (i.e. ridicule), especially if they have been heard to say "It's so boring to read the manual! Why don't you just tell me?". The deepest pit in Hell is reserved for KLBs whose questions reveal total ignorance of the basic concepts (e.g., "How do I make a font in {Excel}?", "Where do I turn on my {RAM}?"), and who refuse to accept that their questions are neither simple nor well-formed. (1998-09-07)

Laboratory INstrument Computer "computer" (LINC) A computer which was originally designed in 1962 by {Wesley Clark}, {Charles Molnar}, Severo Ornstein and others at the {Lincoln Laboratory Group}, to facilitate scientific research. With its {digital logic} and {stored programs}, the LINC is accepted by the {IEEE Computer Society} to be the World's first {interactive} {personal computer}. The machine was developed to fulfil a need for better laboratory tools by doctors and medical researchers. It would supplant the 1958 {Average Response Computer}, and was designed for individual use. Led by William N. Papian and mainly funded by the {National Institute of Health}, Wesley Clark designed the logic while Charles Molnar did the engineering. The first LINC was finished in March 1962. In January 1963, the project moved to {MIT}, and then to {Washington University} (in St. Louis) in 1964. The LINC had a simple {operating system}, four "knobs" (which was used like a {mouse}), a {Soroban keyboard} (for alpha-numeric data entry), two {LINCtape} drives and a small {CRT} display. It originally had one {kilobit} of {core memory}, but this was expanded to 2 Kb later. The computer was made out of {Digital Equipment Corporation} (DEC) hardware modules. Over 24 LINC systems had been built before late 1964 when DEC began to sell the LINC commercially. After the introduction of the {PDP-8}, {Dick Clayton} at DEC produced a rather frightening hybrid of the LINC and PDP-8 called a LINC-8. This really was not a very satisfactory machine, but it used the new PDP-8 style DEC cards and was cheaper and easier to produce. It still didn't sell that well. In the late 1960s, Clayton brought the design to its pinnacle with the PDP-12, an amazing tour de force of the LINC concept; along with about as seamless a merger as could be done with the PDP-8. This attempted to incorporate {TTL logic} into the machine. The end of the LINC line had been reached. Due to the success of the LINC-8, {Spear, Inc.} produced a LINC clone (since the design was in the {public domain}). The interesting thing about the Spear {micro-LINC 300} was that it used {MECL} II logic. MECL logic was known for its blazing speed (at the time!), but the Spear computer ran at very modest rates. In 1995 the last of the classic LINCs was turned off for the final time after 28 years of service. This LINC had been in use in the Eaton-Peabody Laboratory of Auditory Physiology (EPL) of the Massachusetts Eye and Ear Infirmary. On 15 August 1995, it was transferred to the MIT {Computer Museum} where it was put on display. {LINC/8, PDP-12 (http://faqs.org/faqs/dec-faq/pdp8/section-7.html)}. {Lights out for last LINC (http://rleweb.mit.edu/publications/currents/6-1linc.HTM)}. ["Computers and Automation", Nov. 1964, page 43]. (1999-05-20)

lapse ::: 1. An accidental or temporary decline or deviation from an expected or accepted condition or state; a temporary falling or slipping from a previous standard. 2. A gradual decline or a drop to a lower degree, condition, or state. 3. A gradual deterioration or decline; regression. 4. The act of falling, slipping, sliding, etc. slowly or by degrees. lapsed, lapsing, far-lapsing.

Layer Two Tunneling Protocol "protocol" (L2TP) An {IETF} standard {protocol} for creating {Virtual Private Networks}. L2TP is an {open standard} with mutlivendor {interoperability} and acceptance. Compare: {PPTP}. [Sponsored by {Cisco Systems, Inc.}?] (1998-09-24)

Legal Philosophy: Deals with the philosophic principles of law and justice. The origin is to be found in ancient philosophy. The Greek Sophists criticized existing laws and customs by questioning their validity: All human rules are artificial, created by enactment or convention, as opposed to natural law, based on nature. The theory of a law of nature was further developed by Aristotle and the Stoics. According to the Stoics the natural law is based upon the eternal law of the universe; this itself is an outgrowth of universal reason, as man's mind is an offshoot of the latter. The idea of a law of nature as being innate in man was particularly stressed and popularized by Cicero who identified it with "right reason" and already contrasted it with written law that might be unjust or even tyrannical. Through Saint Augustine these ideas were transmitted to medieval philosophy and by Thomas Aquinas built into his philosophical system. Thomas considers the eternal law the reason existing in the divine mind and controlling the universe. Natural law, innate in man participates in that eternal law. A new impetus was given to Legal Philosophy by the Renaissance. Natural Jurisprudence, properly so-called, originated in the XVII. century. Hugo Grotius, Thomas Hobbes, Benedictus Spinoza, John Locke, Samuel Pufendorf were the most important representatives of that line of thought. Grotius, continuing the Scholastic tradition, particularly stressed the absoluteness of natural hw (it would exist even if God did not exist) and, following Jean Bodin, the sovereignty of the people. The idea of the social contract traced all political bodies back to a voluntary compact by which every individual gave up his right to self-government, or rather transferred it to the government, abandoning a state of nature which according to Hobbes must have been a state of perpetual war. The theory of the social compact more and more accepts the character of a "fiction" or of a regulative idea (Kant). In this sense the theory means that we ought to judge acts of government by their correspondence to the general will (Rousseau) and to the interests of the individuals who by transferring their rights to the commonwealth intended to establish their real liberty. Natural law by putting the emphasis on natural rights, takes on a revolutionary character. It played a part in shaping the bills of rights, the constitutions of the American colonies and of the Union, as well as of the French declaration of the rights of men and of citizens. Natural jurisprudence in the teachings of Christian Wolff and Thomasius undergoes a kind of petrification in the vain attempt to outline an elaborate system of natural law not only in the field of international or public law, but also in the detailed regulations of the law of property, of contract, etc. This sort of dogmatic approach towards the problems of law evoked the opposition of the Historic School (Gustav Hugo and Savigny) which stressed the natural growth of laws ind customs, originating from the mysterious "spirit of the people". On the other hand Immanuel Kant tried to overcome the old natural law by the idea of a "law of reason", meaning an a priori element in all existing or positive law. In his definition of law ("the ensemble of conditions according to which everyone's will may coexist with the will of every other in accordance with a general rule of liberty"), however, as in his legal philosophy in general, he still shares the attitude of the natural law doctrine, confusing positive law with the idea of just law. This is also true of Hegel whose panlogism seemed to lead in this very direction. Under the influence of epistemological positivism (Comte, Mill) in the later half of the nineteenth century, legal philosophy, especially in Germany, confined itself to a "general theory of law". Similarily John Austin in England considered philosophy of law concerned only with positive law, "as it necessarily is", not as it ought to be. Its main task was to analyze certain notions which pervade the science of law (Analytical Jurisprudence). In recent times the same tendency to reduce legal philosophy to logical or at least methodological tasks was further developed in attempting a pure science of law (Kelsen, Roguin). Owing to the influence of Darwinism and natural science in general the evolutionist and biological viewpoint was accepted in legal philosophy: comparative jurisprudence, sociology of law, the Freirecht movement in Germany, the study of the living law, "Realism" in American legal philosophy, all represent a tendency against rationalism. On the other hand there is a revival of older tendencies: Hegelianism, natural law -- especially in Catholic philosophy -- and Kantianism (beginning with Rudolf Stammler). From here other trends arose: the critical attitude leads to relativism (f.i. Gustav Radbruch); the antimetaphysical tendency towards positivism -- though different from epistemological positivism -- and to a pure theory of law. Different schools of recent philosophy have found their applications or repercussions in legal philosophy: Phenomenology, for example, tried to intuit the essences of legal institutions, thus coming back to a formalist position, not too far from the real meaning of analytical jurisprudence. Neo-positivism, though so far not yet explicitly applied to legal philosophy, seems to lead in the same direction. -- W.E.

legitimate ::: a. --> Accordant with law or with established legal forms and requirements; lawful; as, legitimate government; legitimate rights; the legitimate succession to the throne; a legitimate proceeding of an officer; a legitimate heir.
Lawfully begotten; born in wedlock.
Authorized; real; genuine; not false, counterfeit, or spurious; as, legitimate poems of Chaucer; legitimate inscriptions.
Conforming to known principles, or accepted rules; as,


lemma ::: n. --> A preliminary or auxiliary proposition demonstrated or accepted for immediate use in the demonstration of some other proposition, as in mathematics or logic.

lief ::: n. --> Same as Lif.
Dear; beloved.
Pleasing; agreeable; acceptable; preferable.
A dear one; a sweetheart. ::: adv. --> Willing; disposed.


Lorem ipsum "text" A common piece of text used as mock-{content} when testing a given page layout or {font}. The following text is often used: "Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetaur adipisicing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nulla pariatur. Excepteur sint occaecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id est laborum." This continues at length and variously. The text is not really Greek, but badly garbled Latin. It started life as extracted phrases from sections 1.10.32 and 1.10.33 of Cicero's "De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum" ("The Extremes of Good and Evil"), which read: Sed ut perspiciatis unde omnis iste natus error sit voluptatem accusantium doloremque laudantium, totam rem aperiam, eaque ipsa quae ab illo inventore veritatis et quasi architecto beatae vitae dicta sunt explicabo. Nemo enim ipsam voluptatem quia voluptas sit aspernatur aut odit aut fugit, sed quia consequuntur magni dolores eos qui ratione voluptatem sequi nesciunt. Neque porro quisquam est, qui dolorem ipsum quia dolor sit amet, consectetur, adipisci velit, sed quia non numquam eius modi tempora incidunt ut labore et dolore magnam aliquam quaerat voluptatem. Ut enim ad minima veniam, quis nostrum exercitationem ullam corporis suscipit laboriosam, nisi ut aliquid ex ea commodi consequatur? Quis autem vel eum iure reprehenderit qui in ea voluptate velit esse quam nihil molestiae consequatur, vel illum qui dolorem eum fugiat quo voluptas nulla pariatur? At vero eos et accusamus et iusto odio dignissimos ducimus qui blanditiis praesentium voluptatum deleniti atque corrupti quos dolores et quas molestias excepturi sint occaecati cupiditate non provident, similique sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollitia animi, id est laborum et dolorum fuga. Et harum quidem rerum facilis est et expedita distinctio. Nam libero tempore, cum soluta nobis est eligendi optio cumque nihil impedit quo minus id quod maxime placeat facere possimus, omnis voluptas assumenda est, omnis dolor repellendus. Temporibus autem quibusdam et aut officiis debitis aut rerum necessitatibus saepe eveniet ut et voluptates repudiandae sint et molestiae non recusandae. Itaque earum rerum hic tenetur a sapiente delectus, ut aut reiciendis voluptatibus maiores alias consequatur aut perferendis doloribus asperiores repellat. Translation: But I must explain to you how all this mistaken idea of denouncing pleasure and praising pain was born and I will give you a complete account of the system, and expound the actual teachings of the great explorer of the truth, the master-builder of human happiness. No one rejects, dislikes, or avoids pleasure itself, because it is pleasure, but because those who do not know how to pursue pleasure rationally encounter consequences that are extremely painful. Nor again is there anyone who loves or pursues or desires to obtain pain of itself, because it is pain, but because occasionally circumstances occur in which toil and pain can procure him some great pleasure. To take a trivial example, which of us ever undertakes laborious physical exercise, except to obtain some advantage from it? But who has any right to find fault with a man who chooses to enjoy a pleasure that has no annoying consequences, or one who avoids a pain that produces no resultant pleasure? On the other hand, we denounce with righteous indignation and dislike men who are so beguiled and demoralized by the charms of pleasure of the moment, so blinded by desire, that they cannot foresee the pain and trouble that are bound to ensue; and equal blame belongs to those who fail in their duty through weakness of will, which is the same as saying through shrinking from toil and pain. These cases are perfectly simple and easy to distinguish. In a free hour, when our power of choice is untrammelled and when nothing prevents our being able to do what we like best, every pleasure is to be welcomed and every pain avoided. But in certain circumstances and owing to the claims of duty or the obligations of business it will frequently occur that pleasures have to be repudiated and annoyances accepted. The wise man therefore always holds in these matters to this principle of selection: he rejects pleasures to secure other greater pleasures, or else he endures pains to avoid worse pains. -- Translation by H. Rackham, from his 1914 edition of De Finibus. However, since textual fidelity was unimportant to the goal of having {random} text to fill a page, it has degraded over the centuries, into "Lorem ipsum...". The point of using this text, or some other text of incidental intelligibility, is that it has a more-or-less normal (for English and Latin, at least) distribution of ascenders, descenders, and word-lengths, as opposed to just using "abc 123 abc 123", "Content here content here", or the like. The text is often used when previewing the layout of a document, as the use of more understandable text would distract the user from the layout being examined. A related technique is {greeking}. {Lorem Ipsum - All the facts (http://lipsum.com/)}. (2006-09-18)

lunatic fringe [IBM] Customers who can be relied upon to accept release 1 versions of software. [{Jargon File}]

lutheran ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Luther; adhering to the doctrines of Luther or the Lutheran Church. ::: n. --> One who accepts or adheres to the doctrines of Luther or the Lutheran Church.

m2 A {Modula-2} {compiler} for {VAX} and {MIPS}. A {Pascal} compiler for VAX is also included. The Pascal compiler accepts a language that is almost identical to {Berkeley Pascal}. It was originally designed and built by Michael L. Powell in 1984. Joel McCormack made it faster, fixed lots of bugs, and swiped/wrote a User's Manual. Len Lattanzi ported it to the MIPS. It has the following extensions: {foreign function} and data interface, {dynamic array} variables, {subarray parameters}, multi-dimensional {open array parameters}, {inline procedures}, longfloat type, type-checked interface to {C} library I/O routines. It runs on {VAX} ({Ultrix}, {BSD}) and {MIPS} ({Ultrix}). {(ftp://gatekeeper.dec.com/pub/DEC/Modula-2/m2.tar.Z)}. E-mail: "modula-2@decwrl.pa.dec.com". (1992-07-06)

Madhav: “Dissident—one who does not accept the discipline, the order of things that is being imposed. Some part or some element may be there, however minute, however small and thin which may not conform and it might escape.” The Book of the Divine Mother

mail exchanger "messaging" A {server} running {SMTP} {Message Transfer Agent} {software} that accepts incoming {electronic mail} and either delivers it locally or forwards it to another server. The mail exchanger to use for a given domain can be discovered by querying {DNS} for {Mail Exchange Records}. (2007-01-29)

malpractice ::: n. --> Evil practice; illegal or immoral conduct; practice contrary to established rules; specifically, the treatment of a case by a surgeon or physician in a manner which is contrary to accepted rules and productive of unfavorable results.

Medieval Chinese philosophy was essentially a story of the synthesis of indigenous philosophies and the development of Buddhism. In the second century B.C., the Yin Yang movement identified itself with the common and powerful movement under the names of the Yellow Emperor and Lao Tzu (Huang Lao). This, in turn, became interfused with Confucianism and produced the mixture which was the Eclectic Sinisticism lasting till the tenth century A.D. In both Huai-nan Tzu (d. 122 B.C.), the semi-Taoist, and Tung Chung-shu (177-104- B.C.), the Confucian, Taoist metaphysics and Confucian ethics mingled with each other, with yin and yang as the connecting links. As the cosmic order results from the harmony of yin and yang in nature, namely, Heaven and Earth, so the moral order results from the harmony of yang and yin in man, such as husband and wife, human nature and passions, and love and hate. The Five Agents (wu hsing), through which the yin yang principles operate, have direct correspondence not only with the five directions, the five metals, etc., in nature, but also with the five Constant Virtues, the five senses, etc., in man, thus binding nature and man in a neat macrocosm-microcosm relationship. Ultimately this led to superstition, which Wang Ch'ung (27-c. 100 A.D.) vigorously attacked. He reinstated naturalism on a rational ground by accepting only reason and experience, and thus promoted the critical spirit to such an extent that it gave rise to a strong movement of textual criticism and an equally strong movement of free political thought in the few centuries after him.

meme "philosophy" /meem/ [By analogy with "gene"] Richard Dawkins's term for an idea considered as a {replicator}, especially with the connotation that memes parasitise people into propagating them much as viruses do. Memes can be considered the unit of cultural evolution. Ideas can evolve in a way analogous to biological evolution. Some ideas survive better than others; ideas can mutate through, for example, misunderstandings; and two ideas can recombine to produce a new idea involving elements of each parent idea. The term is used especially in the phrase "meme complex" denoting a group of mutually supporting memes that form an organised belief system, such as a religion. However, "meme" is often misused to mean "meme complex". Use of the term connotes acceptance of the idea that in humans (and presumably other tool- and language-using sophonts) cultural evolution by selection of adaptive ideas has become more important than biological evolution by selection of hereditary traits. Hackers find this idea congenial for tolerably obvious reasons. See also {memetic algorithm}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-08-11)

Metaphysics and psychology are not distinct in Herbert's view. In his day psychology was also philosophy. It was still a metaphysical science in the sense that it is differentiated from physical science. It was only later that psychology repudiated philosophy. Accepting Kant's challenge to make psychology a mathematical science, he developed an elaborate system of mathematical constructions that proved the least fruitful phase of his system. As a mathematical science psychology can use only calculation, not experiment. As the mind or soul is unitary, indivisible. science, including philosophy, is neither analytical nor experimental. Bv denying analysis to psychology, Herbart combatted the division of mind into separate faculties. Psychology is not the mere description of the mind, but the working out of its mathematical laws.

methodology 1. "programming" An organised, documented set of procedures and guidelines for one or more phases of the {software life cycle}, such as analysis or design. Many methodologies include a diagramming notation for documenting the results of the procedure; a step-by-step "cookbook" approach for carrying out the procedure; and an objective (ideally quantified) set of criteria for determining whether the results of the procedure are of acceptable quality. An example is The {Yourdon methodology}. 2. A pretentious way of saying "method". (1995-04-10)

mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga

misacceptation ::: n. --> Wrong acceptation; understanding in a wrong sense.

modem "hardware, communications" (Modulator/demodulator) An electronic device for converting between serial data (typically {EIA-232}) from a computer and an audio signal suitable for transmission over a telephone line connected to another modem. In one scheme the audio signal is composed of silence (no data) or one of two frequencies representing zero and one. Modems are distinguished primarily by the maximum data rate they support. Data rates can range from 75 bits per second up to 56000 and beyond. Data from the user (i.e. flowing from the local terminal or computer via the modem to the telephone line) is sometimes at a lower rate than the other direction, on the assumption that the user cannot type more than a few characters per second. Various data {compression} and error correction {algorithms} are required to support the highest speeds. Other optional features are {auto-dial} (auto-call) and {auto-answer} which allow the computer to initiate and accept calls without human intervention. Most modern modems support a number of different {protocols}, and two modems, when first connected, will automatically negotiate to find a common protocol (this process may be audible through the modem or computer's loudspeakers). Some modem protocols allow the two modems to renegotiate ("retrain") if the initial choice of data rate is too high and gives too many transmission errors. A modem may either be internal (connected to the computer's {bus}) or external ("stand-alone", connected to one of the computer's {serial ports}). The actual speed of transmission in characters per second depends not just the modem-to-modem data rate, but also on the speed with which the processor can transfer data to and from the modem, the kind of compression used and whether the data is compressed by the processor or the modem, the amount of noise on the telephone line (which causes retransmissions), the serial character format (typically {8N1}: one {start bit}, eight data bits, no {parity}, one {stop bit}). See also {acoustic coupler}, {adaptive answering}, {baud barf}, {Bulletin Board System}, {Caller ID}, {SoftModem}, {U.S. Robotics}, {UUCP}, {whalesong}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.dcom.modems}. (2002-05-04)

moral ::: a. --> Relating to duty or obligation; pertaining to those intentions and actions of which right and wrong, virtue and vice, are predicated, or to the rules by which such intentions and actions ought to be directed; relating to the practice, manners, or conduct of men as social beings in relation to each other, as respects right and wrong, so far as they are properly subject to rules.
Conformed to accepted rules of right; acting in conformity with such rules; virtuous; just; as, a moral man. Used sometimes in


morality ::: n. --> The relation of conformity or nonconformity to the moral standard or rule; quality of an intention, a character, an action, a principle, or a sentiment, when tried by the standard of right.
The quality of an action which renders it good; the conformity of an act to the accepted standard of right.
The doctrines or rules of moral duties, or the duties of men in their social character; ethics.
The practice of the moral duties; rectitude of life;


motherboard "hardware" (mobo) The main {printed circuit board} in an electronic device, particularly a computer, which may contain sockets that accept additional boards ("daughter-boards"). In a {personal computer}, the motherboard contains the {bus}, the {microprocessor}, and {integrated circuits} used for controlling any built-in {peripherals} such as the {keyboard}, text and graphics display, {serial ports} and {parallel ports}, {joystick}, and {mouse} {interfaces}. (2000-08-10)

MOTIVE. ::: The soul vrithin has always an inherent yearning for the Divine ; the special motive is simply an impulsion used by it to get the mind and the wtal to follow the inner urge. If the mind and the vital can feel and accept the soul’s sheer love for the Divine for his own sake, then the sadhana gets its full

mouse ahead The {point-and-click} analog of "{type ahead}". To manipulate a computer's pointing device (almost always a mouse in this usage, but not necessarily) and its selection or command buttons before a computer program is ready to accept such input, in anticipation of the program accepting the input. Handling this properly is rare, but it can help make a {WIMP environment} much more usable, assuming the users are familiar with the behaviour of the user interface. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-05)

mu’min :::   accepter of the truth; believer; acknowledger

murid :::   lit., directed one; a person who has accepted a spiritual teacher; Sufi student

Muslim :::   one who surrenders; submitter; one who is willing to accept and make peace with Allah’s laws and regulations

My Favourite Toy Language "jargon, language" (MFTL) Describes a talk on a {programming language} design that is heavy on {syntax} (with lots of {BNF}), sometimes even talks about {semantics} (e.g. {type systems}), but rarely, if ever, has any content (see {content-free}). More broadly applied to talks - even when the topic is not a programming language --- in which the subject matter is gone into in unnecessary and meticulous detail at the sacrifice of any conceptual content. "Well, it was a typical MFTL talk". 2. A language about which the developers are passionate (often to the point of prosyletic zeal) but no one else cares about. Applied to the language by those outside the originating group. "He cornered me about type resolution in his MFTL." The first great goal in the mind of the designer of an MFTL is usually to write a compiler for it, then bootstrap the design away from contamination by lesser languages by writing a compiler for it in itself. Thus, the standard put-down question at an MFTL talk is "Has it been used for anything besides its own compiler?". On the other hand, a language that *cannot* be used to write its own compiler is beneath contempt. {Doug McIlroy} once proposed a test of the generality and utility of a language and the {operating system} under which it is compiled: "Is the output of a {Fortran} program acceptable as input to the Fortran compiler?" In other words, can you write programs that write programs? Alarming numbers of (language, OS) pairs fail this test, particularly when the language is Fortran. Aficionados are quick to point out that {Unix} (even using Fortran) passes it handily. That the test could ever be failed is only surprising to those who have had the good fortune to have worked only under modern systems which lack OS-supported and -imposed "file types". See {break-even point}, {toolsmith}. (1995-03-07)

n. 1. Acceptance or approval of what is planned or done by another; acquiescence. v. 2. To give assent, as to the proposal of another; agree. consents, consented, consenting.

nadatte kasyacit papam na caiva sukrtam ::: it accepts neither the sin nor the virtue [of any]. [Gita 5.15]

nati ::: resignation, submission; the "equal acceptance by the soul" of "all things as the play of the all-Blissful Lord, the Will of the supreme self and Ishwara", the third stage of passive / negative samata, whose highest form is anandamaya nati.

netiquette "convention, networking" /net'ee-ket/ or /net'i-ket/ Network etiquette. The conventions of politeness recognised on {Usenet} and in {mailing lists}, such as not (cross-)posting to inappropriate groups and refraining from commercial advertising outside the biz groups. The most important rule of netiquette is "Think before you post". If what you intend to post will not make a positive contribution to the newsgroup and be of interest to several readers, don't post it! Personal messages to one or two individuals should not be posted to newsgroups, use private e-mail instead. When following up an article, quote the minimum necessary to give some context to your reply and be careful to attribute the quote to the right person. If the article you are responding to was posted to several groups, edit the distribution ("Newsgroups:") header to contain only those groups which are appropriate to your reply, especially if the original message was posted to one or more inappropriate groups in the first place. Re-read and edit your posting carefully before you post. Check the spelling and grammar. Keep your lines to less than 70 characters. Don't post test messages (except to test groups) - wait until you have something to say. When posting humorous or sarcastic comments, it is conventional to append a {smiley}, but don't overuse them. Before asking a question, read the messages already in the group and read the group's {FAQ} if it has one. When you do post a question, follow it with "please reply by mail and I will post a summary if requested" and make sure you DO post a summary if requested, or if only a few people were interested, send them a summary by mail. This avoids umpteen people posting the same answer to the group and umpteen others posting "me too"s. If you believe someone has violated netiquette, send them a message by __private e-mail__, DO NOT post a follow-up to the news. And be polite, they may not realise their mistake, they might be a beginner or may not even have been responsible for the "crime" - their account may have been used by someone else or their address forged. Be proud of your postings but don't post just to see your name in pixels. Remember: your future employer may be reading. {Netiquette for Usenet Site Administrators (http://ancho.ucs.indiana.edu/FAQ/USAGN/index.html)}. {"net.acceptable" (http://marketing.tenagra.com/net-acceptable.html)}. [{Jargon File}] (1999-10-18)

Network Device Interface Specification "networking, hardware, standard" (NDIS) A {Microsoft Windows device driver} programming interface allowing multiple {protocols} to share the same {network} {hardware}. E.g. {TCP/IP} and {IPX} on the same {NIC}. NDIS can also be used by some ISDN adapters. A protocol manager accepts requests from the {transport layer} and passes them to the {data link layer} (routed to the correct network interface if there is more than one). NDIS was developed by {Microsoft} and {3COM}. {Novell} offers a similar device driver for NetWare called Open Data-Link Interface (ODI). The NDIS 2.0 specification was 5000 lines. {(http://microsoft.com/hwdev/devdes/ndis5.htm)}. {cdrom.com NDIS archive (ftp://ftp.cdrom.com/pub/os2/network/ndis/)}. ["3TECH, The 3COM Technical Journal", Winter 1991]. (2000-10-30)

"Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita

“Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita

nonacceptance ::: n. --> A neglect or refusal to accept.

Noology: (Gr. nous, Mind; logos, Science) A term variously used, but without common acceptance, for the science of mind or of its noetic function. According to several 17th century German writers (Colovius, Mejerus, Wagnerus, Zeidlerus) it is the science of the first principles of knowledge. Crusius identified it with psychology. According to Kant it is the rationalistic theory of innate ideas. For Bentham "noological" is a synonym of logical. Noology is the field of mental science in which the will does not function in the production of mental events, that branch of psychology concerned with the field of purely mental change. For Hamilton it is the science of the noetic, i.e. the function and content of intellectual intuition or pure reason. Eucken distinguished noological method from the psychological and cosmological. Its object is the Spiritual Life, i.e. the source of Reality, and the self-contained goal in which man participates. For H. Gomperz it is the science that mediates between logic and psychology. -- W.L.

not welcome or acceptable; unpleasing.

nroff "language" /N'rof/ [Unix, from "new {roff}"] A {text formatting language} and interpreter, companion to the Unix typesetter {troff}, accepting identical input but preparing output for terminals and line printers. See also {groff}. [{Jargon File}] (2012-12-14)

nyet.gif "security" A file that {crackers} from Russia tied to upload to many {web sites} in 2014 to test whether the victim's {web server} {software} was configured to accepted {HTTP PUT} requests. (2014-11-23)

Objective C "language" An {object-oriented} superset of {ANSI C} by Brad Cox, Productivity Products. Its additions to {C} are few and are mostly based on {Smalltalk}. Objective C is implemented as a {preprocessor} for {C}. Its {syntax} is a superset of standard C syntax, and its {compiler} accepts both C and Objective C {source code} ({filename extension} ".m"). It has no operator {overloading}, {multiple inheritance}, or {class variables}. It does have {dynamic binding}. It is used as the system programming language on the {NeXT}. As implemented for {NEXTSTEP}, the Objective C language is fully compatible with {ANSI C}. Objective C can also be used as an extension to {C++}, which lacks some of the possibilities for {object-oriented design} that {dynamic typing} and {dynamic binding} bring to Objective C. C++ also has features not found in Objective C. Versions exist for {MS-DOS}, {Macintosh}, {VAX}/{VMS} and {Unix} {workstations}. Language versions by {Stepstone}, {NeXT} and {GNU} are slightly different. There is a library of ({GNU}) Objective C {objects} by R. Andrew McCallum "mccallum@cs.rochester.edu" with similar functionality to {Smalltalk}'s Collection objects. It includes: Set, {Bag}, {Array}, LinkedList, LinkList, CircularArray, {Queue}, {Stack}, {Heap}, SortedArray, MappedCollector, GapArray and DelegateList. Version: Alpha Release. {(ftp://iesd.auc.dk/pub/ObjC/)}. See also: {Objectionable-C}. ["Object-Oriented Programming: An Evolutionary Approach", Brad Cox, A-W 1986]. (1999-07-10)

obscene ::: offensive or outrageous to accepted standards of decency or modesty; repulsive.

Occam's Razor "philosophy" The English philosopher, William of Occam (1300-1349) propounded Occam's Razor: Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem. (Latin for "Entities should not be multiplied more than necessary"). That is, the fewer assumptions an explanation of a phenomenon depends on, the better it is. For example, some claim that God caused himself to exist and also caused the universe to exist - he was the "first cause" - whereas Occam's Razor suggests that if one accepts the possibility of something causing itself then it is better to assume that it was the universe that caused itself rather than God because this explanation involves fewer entities. The negation of Occam's Razor would suggest that an arbitrarily complex explanation is just as good as the simplest one. (E.g. God and his cat created a robot called Sparky who built the universe from parts bought from a shop in another dimension). See also {KISS Principle}. (1995-11-09)

offer ::: v. t. --> To present, as an act of worship; to immolate; to sacrifice; to present in prayer or devotion; -- often with up.

To bring to or before; to hold out to; to present for acceptance or rejection; as, to offer a present, or a bribe; to offer one&


One mind takes, looks, rejects — another takes, looks, accepts.

opinions and mental preferences may build a wall of arguments against the spiritual truth that has to be realised and refuse to accept it if it presents itself in a form which does not conform to its own previous ideas ::: so also it may prevent one from recog- nising the Divine if the Divine presents himself in a form for whidi the intellect is not prepared or which in any detail runs counter to its prejudgements and prejudices. One can depend on one’s reason in other matters provided the mind tries to be open and impartial and free from undue passion and is prepared to concede that it is not always right and may err ; but it is not safe to depend on it alone In matters which escape its jurisdiction, specially in spiritual realisation and in matters of yoga which belong to a different order of knowledge.

ordinance ::: n. --> Orderly arrangement; preparation; provision.
A rule established by authority; a permanent rule of action; a statute, law, regulation, rescript, or accepted usage; an edict or decree; esp., a local law enacted by a municipal government; as, a municipal ordinance.
An established rite or ceremony.
Rank; order; station.
Ordnance; cannon.


or troubled or depressed or despondent, to go on with a steady faith in the Divine’s Will. But equality docs not include inert acceptance. If, for instance, then? is a temporary failure of some endeavour in the sadhana, one has to keep equality, not to be troubled or despondent, but one has not to accept the failure as an indication of the Divine Will and give up the endeavour. You ought rather to find out the reason and mean- ing of the failure and go forward in faith towards victory.

otherwise ::: adv. --> In a different manner; in another way, or in other ways; differently; contrarily.
In other respects.
In different circumstances; under other conditions; as, I am engaged, otherwise I would accept.


overture ::: --> An opening or aperture; a recess; a recess; a chamber.
Disclosure; discovery; revelation.
A proposal; an offer; a proposition formally submitted for consideration, acceptance, or rejection.
A composition, for a full orchestra, designed as an introduction to an oratorio, opera, or ballet, or as an independent piece; -- called in the latter case a concert overture.


Ox "language, tool" A {preprocessor}, written by Kurt Bischoff of {Iowa State University}, that extends and generalises the {syntax} and {semantics} of {Yacc}, {Lex}, and {C}. Ox's support of {LALR1 grammars} generalises {yacc} in the way that {attribute grammars} generalise {context-free grammars}. It augments Yacc and {Lex} specifications with definitions of synthesised and inherited attributes written in {C} {syntax}. Ox checks these specifications for consistency and completeness, and generates a program that builds and decorates {attributed parse trees}. Ox accepts a most general class of attribute grammars. The user may specify postdecoration traversals for easy ordering of {side effects} such as {code generation}. {(ftp://ftp.cs.iastate.edu/pub/ox/)}. Info: "ox-request@cs.iastate.edu". ["User Manual for Ox: An Attribute-Grammar Compiling System based on Yacc, Lex and C", K.M. Bischoff, TR92-30, Iowa State U, Dec 1992]. (2000-04-03)

Packet Switch Node (PSN) A dedicated computer whose purpose is to accept, {route} and forward {packets} in a {packet-switched} network. (1994-11-30)

palatable ::: a. --> Agreeable to the palate or taste; savory; hence, acceptable; pleasing; as, palatable food; palatable advice.

palatableness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being agreeable to the taste; relish; acceptableness.

Parallel with these developments was the growth of Buddhism in China, a story too long to relate here. Many Buddhist doctrines, latent in India, were developed in China. The nihilism of Madhyamika (Sun-lan, c. 450-c. 1000) to the effect that reality is Void in the sense of being "devoid" of any specific character, was brought to fullness, while the idealism of Vijnaptimatravada (Yogacara, Fahsiang, 563-c. 1000), which claimed that reality in its imaginary, dependent and absolute aspects is "representation-only," was pushed to the extreme. But these philosophies failed because their extreme positions were not consonant with the Chinese Ideal of the golden mean. In the meantime, China developed her own Buddhist philosophy consistent with her general philosophical outlook. We need only mention the Hua-yen school (Avatamisaka, 508) which offered a totalistic philosophy of "all in one" and "one in all," the T'ien-t'ai school (c. 550) which believes in the identity of the Void, Transitoriness, and the Mean, and in the "immanence of 3,000 worlds in one moment of thought," and the Chin-t'u school (Pure Land, c. 500) which bases its doctrine of salvation by faith and salvation for all on the philosophy of the universality of Buddha-nature. These schools have persisted because they accepted both noumenon and phenomenon, both ens and non-ens, and this "both-and" spirit is predominantly characteristic of Chinese philosophy.

passable ::: a. --> Capable of being passed, traveled, navigated, traversed, penetrated, or the like; as, the roads are not passable; the stream is passablein boats.
Capable of being freely circulated or disseminated; acceptable; generally receivable; current.
Such as may be allowed to pass without serious objection; tolerable; admissable; moderate; mediocre.


pass ::: v. 1. To move on or ahead; proceed. 2. To move by. 3. To go or get through (something), lit. and fig. **4. To go across or over (a stream, threshold, etc.); cross. 5. To cross, traverse, in reference to times, stages, states, conditions, processes, actions, experiences, etc. 6. To be transferred from one to another; circulate. 7. To come to or toward, then go beyond. 8. To come to an end. 9. To cease to exist. 10. To convey, transfer, or transmit; deliver (often followed by on). 11. To be accepted as or believed to be. 12. To sanction or approve. passes, passed, passing. n. 13. A way, such as a narrow gap between mountains, that affords passage around, over, or through a barrier. passes. ::: pass by. To let go without notice, action, remark, etc.; leave unconsidered; disregard; overlook.

patch "software" 1. A temporary addition to a piece of code, usually as a {quick-and-dirty} remedy to an existing {bug} or {misfeature}. A patch may or may not work, and may or may not eventually be incorporated permanently into the program. Distinguished from a {diff} or {mod} by the fact that a patch is generated by more primitive means than the rest of the program; the classical examples are instructions modified by using the front panel switches, and changes made directly to the binary executable of a program originally written in an {HLL}. Compare {one-line fix}. 2. To insert a patch into a piece of code. 3. [in the Unix world] A {diff}. 4. A set of modifications to binaries to be applied by a patching program. {IBM} systems often receive updates to the {operating system} in the form of absolute {hexadecimal} patches. If you have modified your OS, you have to disassemble these back to the {source code}. The patches might later be corrected by other patches on top of them (patches were said to "grow scar tissue"). The result was often a convoluted {patch space} and headaches galore. There is a classic story of a {tiger team} penetrating a secure military computer that illustrates the danger inherent in binary patches (or, indeed, any patches that you can't - or don't - inspect and examine before installing). They couldn't find any {trap doors} or any way to penetrate security of IBM's OS, so they made a site visit to an IBM office (remember, these were official military types who were purportedly on official business), swiped some IBM stationery, and created a fake patch. The patch was actually the trapdoor they needed. The patch was distributed at about the right time for an IBM patch, had official stationery and all accompanying documentation, and was dutifully installed. The installation manager very shortly thereafter learned something about proper procedures. 5. {Larry Wall}'s "patch" {utility program}, which automatically applies a patch to a set of {source code} or other text files. Patch accepts input in any of the four forms output by the {Unix} {diff} utility. When the files being patched are not identical to those on which the diffs were based, patch uses {heuristics} to determine how to proceed. Diff and patch are the standard way of producing and applying updates under {Unix}. Both have been ported to other {operating systems}. {Patch Home (http://gnu.org/software/patch/patch.html)}. [{Jargon File}] (2005-05-16)

pathological 1. [scientific computation] Used of a data set that is grossly atypical of normal expected input, especially one that exposes a weakness or bug in whatever algorithm one is using. An algorithm that can be broken by pathological inputs may still be useful if such inputs are very unlikely to occur in practice. 2. When used of test input, implies that it was purposefully engineered as a worst case. The implication in both senses is that the data is spectacularly ill-conditioned or that someone had to explicitly set out to break the algorithm in order to come up with such a crazy example. 3. Also said of an unlikely collection of circumstances. "If the network is down and comes up halfway through the execution of that command by root, the system may just crash." "Yes, but that's a pathological case." Often used to dismiss the case from discussion, with the implication that the consequences are acceptable, since they will happen so infrequently (if at all) that it doesn't seem worth going to the extra trouble to handle that case (see sense 1). [{Jargon File}]

P. E. B. Jourdain, Tales with philosophical morals, The Open Court, vol 27 (1913), pp. 310-315. Parallelism: (philosophiol) A doctrine advanced to explain the relation between mind and body according to which mental processes vary concomitantly with simultineous physiological processes. This general description is applicable to all forms of the theory More strictly it assumes that for every mental change there exists a correlated neural change, and it denies any causal relation between the series of conscious processes and the series of processes of the nervous system, acknowledging, however, causation within each series. It was designed to obviate the difficulties encountered by the diverse interaction theories Moreover, no form of parallelism admits the existence of a spiritual substance of a substantial soul. Some regard consciousness as the only reality, the soul which is but an actuality, as the sum of psychic acts whose unity consists in their coherence. Others accept the teaching of the fundamental identity of mind and body, regarding the two corresponding series of psychical and physical processes as aspects of an unknown series of real processes. Thus mind and body are but appearances of a hidden underlying unity. Finally there are those who hold that the series of conscious states which constitute the mind is but an epiphenomenon, or a sort of by-product of the bodily organism. See Mind-Body Relation. -- J.J.R.

Pentium II "processor" {Intel Corporation}'s successor to the {Pentium Pro}. The Pentium II can execute all the instructions of all the earlier members of the {Intel 80x86} processor family. There are four versions targetted at different user markets. The {Celeron} is the simplest and cheapest. The standard Pentium II is aimed at mainstream home and business users. The {Pentium II Xeon} is intended for higher performance business {servers}. There is also a mobile version of the Pentium II for use in portable computers. All versions of the Pentium II are packaged on a special {daughterboard} that plugs into a card-edge processor slot on the {motherboard}. The daughterboard is enclosed within a rectangular black box called a {Single Edge Contact} (SEC) cartridge. The budget {Celeron} may be sold as a card only without the box. Consumer line Pentium II's require a 242-pin slot called {Slot 1}. The {Xeon} uses a 330-pin slot called Slot 2. Intel refers to Slot 1 and Slot 2 as SEC-242 and SEC-330 in some of their technical documentation. The daughterboard has mounting points for the Pentium II {CPU} itself plus various support chips and {cache} memory chips. All components on the daughterboard are normally permanently soldered in place. Previous generation {Socket 7} motherboards cannot normally be upgraded to accept the Pentium II, so it is necessary to install a new motherboard. All Pentium II processors have {Multimedia Extensions} (MMX) and integrated Level One and Level Two cache controllers. Additional features include {Dynamic Execution} and Dual Independent Bus Architecture, with separate 64 bit system and cache busses. Pentium II is a {superscalar} CPU having about 7.5 million {transistors}. The first Pentium II's produced were code named {Klamath}. They were manufactured using a 0.35 micron process and supported {clock rates} of 233, 266, 300 and 333 {MHz} at a {bus} speed of 66 MHz. Second generation Pentium II's, code named Deschutes, are made with a 0.25 micron process and support rates of 350, 400 and 450 MHz at a bus speed of 100 MHz. {(http://intel.com/PentiumII/)}. (1998-10-06)

Philosophers have in the past been concerned with two questions covered by our definition, though attempts to organize the subject as an autonomous department of philosophy are of recent date. Enquiries into the origin of language (e.g. in Plato's Kratylos) once a favorite subject for speculation, are now out of fashion, both with philosophers and linguists. Enquiries as to the nature of language (as in Descartes, Leibniz, and many others) are, however, still central to all philosophical interest in language. Such questions as "What are the most general characters of symbolism?", "How is 'Language' to be defined?", "What is the essence of language?", "How is communication possible?", "What would be the nature of a perfect language?", are indicative of the varying modulations which this theme receives in the works of contemporaries.   Current studies in the philosophy of language can be classified under five hends:   Questions of method, relation to other disciplines, etc. Much discussion turns here upon the proposal to establish a science and art of symbolism, variously styled semiotic, semantics or logical syntax,   The analysis of meaning. Problems arising here involve attention to those under the next heading.   The formulation of general descriptive schemata. Topics of importance here include the identification and analysis of different ways in which language is used, and the definition of men crucial notions as "symbol'', "grammar", "form", "convention", "metaphor", etc.   The study of fully formalized language systems or "calculi". An increasingly important and highly technical division which seeks to extend and adapt to all languages the methods first developed in "metamathematics" for the study of mathematical symbolism.   Applications to problems in general philosophy. Notably the attempt made to show that necessary propositions are really verbal; or again, the study of the nature of the religious symbol. Advance here awaits more generally acceptable doctrine in the other divisions.   References:

Philosophy of Religion: An inquiry into the general subject of religion from the philosophical point of view, i.e., an inquiry employing the accepted tools of critical analysis and evaluation without a predisposition to defend or reject the claims of any particular religion. Among the specific questions considered are the nature, function and value of religion; the validity of the claims of religious knowledge; the relation of religion and ethics; the character of ideal religion; the nature of evil; the problem of theodicy; revealed versus natural religion; the problem of the human spirit (soul) and its destiny; the relation of the human to the divine as to the freedom and responsibility of the individual and the character (if any) of a divine purpose; evaluation of the claims of prophecy, mystic intuitions, special revelations, inspired utterances; the value of prayers of petition; the human hope of immortality; evaluation of institutional forms of expressions, rituals, creeds, ceremonies, rites, missionary propaganda; the meaning of human existence, the character of value, its status in the world of reality, the existence and character of deity; the nature of belief and faith, etc.

Pieh Mo: Neo-Mohists; heretical Mohists. See Mo che and Chinese philosophy. Pien: Argumentation or dialectics, which "is to make clear the distinction between right and wrong, to ascertain the principles of order and disorder, to make clear the points of similarity and difference, to examine the laws of names and actualities, to determine what is beneficial and what is harmful, and to decide what is uncertain and doubtful. It describes the ten thousand things as they are, and discusses the various opinions in their comparative merits. It uses names to specify actualities, propositions to express ideas, and explanations to set forth reasons, including or excluding according to classes." It involves seven methods: "The method of possibility is to argue from what is not exhausted. The method of hypothesis is to argue from what is not actual at present. The method of imitation is to provide a model. What is imitated is taken as the model. If the reason agrees with the model, it is correct. If it does not agree with the model, it is incorrect. This is the method of imitation. The method of comparison is to make clear about one thing by means of another. The method of parallel is to compare two propositions consistently throughout. The method of analogy says, 'You are so. Why should I not be so?" The method of induction is to grant what has not been accepted on the basis of its similarity to what has already been accepted. For example, when it is said that all the others are the same, how can I say that the others are different?" (Neo-Mohism.) -- W.T.C.

Pietism: In general, an emphasis upon the individual appropriation of religious truth as over against its formal acceptance. As a movement, the term refers specifically to the reaction against the cold orthodoxies within German Protestantism of the late 17th and 18th centuries. Philip Spener (1635-1705) is regarded as the father of German Pietism. Under Spener's influence August Franke (1663-1727) became one of the most vigorous champions of the movement toward a more genuine Christian living. Franke was a preacher of power and founder of charitable organizations. Spener's Pia Desideria, "The Things Religiously Desired" (1675) is regarded as the Manifesto of the movement. Pietism also carries a derogatory connotation: a person is said to be "pietistic" if the seriousness of his religious practices lead him to extremes, even to the point of asceticism and fanaticism. See Puritanism. -- V.F.

pill ::: n. --> The peel or skin.
A medicine in the form of a little ball, or small round mass, to be swallowed whole.
Figuratively, something offensive or nauseous which must be accepted or endured. ::: v. i.


plausible ::: seemingly or apparently valid, likely, or acceptable; credible.

pollicitation ::: n. --> A voluntary engagement, or a paper containing it; a promise.
A promise without mutuality; a promise which has not been accepted by the person to whom it is made.


popularize ::: v. t. --> To make popular; to make suitable or acceptable to the common people; to make generally known; as, to popularize philosophy.

popularly ::: adv. --> In a popular manner; so as to be generally favored or accepted by the people; commonly; currently; as, the story was popularity reported.

Portable Scheme Interpreter (PSI) A portable scheme interpreter by Ozan Yigit "oz@ursa.sis.yorku.ca", David Keldsen and Pontus Hedman that includes a simple {DAG} compiler and a {virtual machine}. It can be used as an integrated extension {interpreter} in other systems and allows easy addition of new primitives. There are some unique debugging and tracing facilities. Acceptable performance results from a fairly straight-forward implementation. {Continuations} are fully and portably supported and perform well. PSI is based on the simple compilers and {virtual machine} in Kent Dbyvig's thesis. The pre-release version conforms to {R4RS} with a number of useful extensions. (1993-02-19)

positive ::: n. 1. An affirmative element or characteristic; reality. adj. 2. Characterized by or displaying certainty, acceptance, or affirmation. 3. Independent of circumstances; absolute or unqualified.

postulates ::: things assumed without proof as being self-evident or generally accepted, esp. when used as a basis for an argument.

Powers undivine in their nature present themselves as the Sup- reme Lord or as the Divine Mother and claim the being’s service and surrender. 1C these (hiags are accepted, there will be an extremely disastrous consequence. If indeed there is the assent of the sSdhaka to the Divine working alone and the submission or surrender to that guidance, then all can go smoothly. This assent and a rejection of all egoistic force or forces that appeal to the ego are the safeguard throughout the sadhana. But the ways of nature are full of snares, the disguises of the ego are innumerable, the ilfusions of the Powers of Darkness, Rakshasi Maya, are e.ttraordinariIy skilful ; the reason is an insulBdent guide and often turns traitor; vital desire is ahvays with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this Yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpana — rather inade- quately rendered by the Engikh word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all fe Safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who arc exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself

Pragmaticism: Pragmatism in Peirce's sense. The name adopted in 1905 by Charles S. Peirce (1893-1914) for the doctrine of pragmatism (q.v.) which had been enunciated by him in 1878. Peirce's definition was as follows: "In order to ascertain the meaning of an intellectual conception one should consider what practical consequences might conceivably result by necessity from the truth of that conception, and the sum of these consequences will constitute the entire meaning of the conception". According to Peirce, W. James had interpreted pragmatism to mean "that the end of man is action", whereas Peirce intended his doctrine as "a theory of logical analysis, or true definition," and held that "its merits are greatest in its application to the highest metaphysical conceptions". "If one can define accurately all the conceivable experimental phenomena which the affirmation or denial of a concept could imply, one will have therein a complete definition of the concept, and there is absolutely nothing more in it". Peirce hoped that the suffix, -icism, might mark his more strictly defined acception of the doctrine of pragmatism, and thus help to distinguish it from the extremes to which it had been pushed by the efforts of James, Schiller, Papini, and others. -- J.K.F.

Pragmatism is first and always a doctrine of meaning, and often a definition of truth as well, but as to the latter, not all pragmatists are in complete agreement. Neither Peirce nor Dewey, for example, would accept James' view that if the hypothesis of God works satisfactorily for the individual, it is true. Pragmatism is also a method of interpreting ideas in terms of their consequences. James, however, apparently does not believe that this method entails his specific philosophical doctrines -- his pluralism, individualism, neutralism, indeterminism, meliorism, pragmatic theism, "crass" supernaturalism, etc. In fact, he states that pragmatism is independent of his new philosophy of "radical empiricism" and agrees with the anti-intellectualist bent of the Italian pragmatist, Papini, who sees the pragmatic method available to the atheist, the praying penitent, the investigating chemist, the metaphysician and the anti-metaphysician ("What Pragmatism Means".) On the other hand, insofar as pragmatism is practically identified with the scientific method (as is allegedly the case with Dewey) it appears that the pragmatic method might be expected to yield much the same conclusions for one philosopher as for another. In general, pragmatism as a method, does not seem to imply any final philosophical conclusions. It may imply a general direction of thought, such as empiricism. Although pragmatists (Peirce, James, Dewey) frequently attack older forms of empiricism, or crude empiricism, and necessarily reject truth as a simple or static correspondence of propositions with sense data, they nevertheless continue to describe themselves as empiricists, so that today pragmatism (especially in Dewey's case) is often regarded as synonymous with empiricism. See Empiricism.

prasad&

prefer ::: v. t. --> To carry or bring (something) forward, or before one; hence, to bring for consideration, acceptance, judgment, etc.; to offer; to present; to proffer; to address; -- said especially of a request, prayer, petition, claim, charge, etc.
To go before, or be before, in estimation; to outrank; to surpass.
To cause to go before; hence, to advance before others, as to an office or dignity; to raise; to exalt; to promote; as, to


pre-sales support rep "job" A person who supports sales by analysing customer requirements, proposing and demonstrating technical solutions, ensuring acceptable product installations, training users and providing initial technical support. (2004-03-20)

Probability of Error ::: The likelihood that error caused the results of data analysis. If the probability of error is greater than the predetermined acceptable level of error then the results are said to be &

proffered ::: proposed or offered for acceptance.

proffer ::: v. t. --> To offer for acceptance; to propose to give; to make a tender of; as, to proffer a gift; to proffer services; to proffer friendship.
To essay or attempt of one&


Programmable Interrupt Controller "integrated circuit" {PIC} A special-purpose {integrated circuit} that functions as an overall manager in an {interrupt} driven system. It accepts requests from the {peripheral} equipment, determines which of the incoming requests is of the highest priority, ascertains whether the incoming request has a higher priority value than the level currently being serviced, and issues an interrupt to the {CPU} based on this determination. PICs typically have eight interrupt lines, and two PICs are often cascaded to provide 15 available interrupt lines. See also: {Advanced Programmable Interrupt Controller}. (2003-03-18)

promiscuous mode "networking" Where a node on a network accepts all {packets}, regardless of their destination address. (1996-03-04)

proofs ::: 1. Evidence or arguments that compel the mind to accept an assertion as true. 2. Law. The whole body of evidence, as a written document or sworn statement, upon which the verdict of a court is based.

proposal ::: n. --> That which is proposed, or propounded for consideration or acceptance; a scheme or design; terms or conditions proposed; offer; as, to make proposals for a treaty of peace; to offer proposals for erecting a building; to make proposals of marriage.
The offer by a party of what he has in view as to an intended business transaction, which, with acceptance, constitutes a contract.


propose ::: v. --> To set forth.
To offer for consideration, discussion, acceptance, or adoption; as, to propose terms of peace; to propose a question for discussion; to propose an alliance; to propose a person for office.
To set before one&


proposition ::: n. --> The act of setting or placing before; the act of offering.
That which is proposed; that which is offered, as for consideration, acceptance, or adoption; a proposal; as, the enemy made propositions of peace; his proposition was not accepted.
A statement of religious doctrine; an article of faith; creed; as, the propositions of Wyclif and Huss.
A complete sentence, or part of a sentence consisting


proxy ARP "networking" The technique in which one {host}, usually a {router}, answers {Address Resolution Protocol} (ARP) requests intended for another machine. By "faking" its identity, the router accepts responsibility for routing {packets} to the "real" destination. Proxy ARP allows a site to use a single {IP address} with two physical networks. {Subnet}ting would normally be a better solution. (2007-09-03)

proxy "networking" A process that accepts requests for some service and passes them on to the real {server}. A proxy may run on dedicated {hardware} or may be purely {software}. It may transform the request in some way or provide some additional layer of functionality such as {caching} or remote access. A proxy may be intended to increase security, e.g. a {web proxy} that allows multiple clients inside an organisation to access the {Internet} through a single secure, shared connection. (2007-09-03)

ptolemaist ::: n. --> One who accepts the astronomical system of Ptolemy.

:::   "Purity is to accept no other influence but only the influence of the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

“Purity is to accept no other influence but only the influence of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

PURITY. ::: To accept no other influence but only the influ- ence of the Divine.

Purusha and a Prakriti or Energy of nature of that Purusha. If any being of the lypal worlds wants to evolve, he has to come down to earth and take a human body and accept to share in the evolution.

Purushas — has to be grasped and accepted before the experi- ences of the yoga can be fully undentood.

Purusha ::: The Conscious Being, Purusha, is the Self as originator, witness, support and lord and enjoyer of the forms and works of Nature. As the aspect of Self is in its essential character transcendental even when involved and identified with its universal and individual becomings, so the Purusha aspect is characteristically universal-individual and intimately connected with Nature even when separated from her. For this conscious Spirit while retaining its impersonality and eternity, its universality, puts on at the same time a more personal aspect;7 it is the impersonal-personal being in Nature from whom it is not altogether detached, for it is always coupled with her: Nature acts for the Purusha and by its sanction, for its will and pleasure; the Conscious Being imparts its consciousness to the Energy we call Nature, receives in that consciousness her workings as in a mirror, accepts the forms which she, the executive cosmic Force, creates and imposes on it, gives or withdraws its sanction from her movements. The experience of Purusha-Prakriti, the Spirit or Conscious Being in its relations to Nature, is of immense pragmatic importance; for on these relations the whole play of the consciousness depends in the embodied being. If the Purusha in us is passive and allows Nature to act, accepting all she imposes on him, giving a constant automatic sanction, then the soul in mind, life, body, the mental, vital, physical being in us, becomes subject to our nature, ruled by its formation, driven by its activities; that is the normal state of our ignorance. If the Purusha in us becomes aware of itself as the Witness and stands back from Nature, that is the first step to the soul’s freedom; for it becomes detached, and it is possible then to know Nature and her processes and in all independence, since we are no longer involved in her works, to accept or not to accept, to make the sanction no longer automatic but free and effective; we can choose what she shall do or not do in us, or we can stand back altogether from her works and withdraw into the Self’s spiritual silence, or we can reject her present formations and rise to a spiritual level of existence and from there re-create our existence. The Purusha can cease to be subject, anısa, and become lord of its nature, Isvara.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 362-63


quadruple bucky Obsolete. 1. On an MIT {space-cadet keyboard}, use of all four of the shifting keys (control, meta, hyper, and super) while typing a character key. 2. On a Stanford or MIT keyboard in {raw mode}, use of four shift keys while typing a fifth character, where the four shift keys are the control and meta keys on *both* sides of the keyboard. This was very difficult to do! One accepted technique was to press the left-control and left-meta keys with your left hand, the right-control and right-meta keys with your right hand, and the fifth key with your nose. Quadruple-bucky combinations were very seldom used in practice, because when one invented a new command one usually assigned it to some character that was easier to type. If you want to imply that a program has ridiculously many commands or features, you can say something like: "Oh, the command that makes it spin the tapes while whistling Beethoven's Fifth Symphony is quadruple-bucky-cokebottle." See {double bucky}, {bucky bits}, {cokebottle}. [{Jargon File}]

race condition Anomalous behavior due to unexpected critical dependence on the relative timing of events. For example, if one process writes to a file while another is reading from the same location then the data read may be the old contents, the new contents or some mixture of the two depending on the relative timing of the read and write operations. A common remedy in this kind of race condition is {file locking}; a more cumbersome remedy is to reorganize the system such that a certain processes (running a {daemon} or the like) is the only process that has access to the file, and all other processes that need to access the data in that file do so only via interprocess communication with that one process. As an example of a more subtle kind of race condition, consider a {distributed} {chat} {network} like {IRC}, where a {user} is granted channel-operator {privileges} in any channel he starts. If two users on different {servers}, on different ends of the same network, try to start the same-named channel at the same time, each user's respective server will grant channel-operator privileges to each user, since neither will yet have received the other's signal that that channel has been started. In this case of a race condition, the "shared resource" is the conception of the {state} of the network (what channels exist, as well as what users started them and therefore have what privileges), which each server is free to change as long as it signals the other servers on the network about the changes so that they can update their conception of the state of the network. However, the {latency} across the network makes possible the kind of race condition described. In this case, heading off race conditions by imposing a form of control over access to the shared resource -- say, appointing one server to be in charge of who holds what privileges -- would mean turning the distributed network into a centralized one (at least for that one part of the network operation). Where this is not acceptable, the more pragmatic solution is to have the system recognize when a race condition has occurred and to repair the ill effects. Race conditions also affect electronic circuits where the value output by a {logic gate} depends on the exact timing of two or more input signals. For example, consider a two input AND gate fed with a logic signal X on input A and its negation, NOT X, on input B. In theory, the output (X AND NOT X) should never be high. However, if changes in the value of X take longer to propagate to input B than to input A then when X changes from false to true, there will be a brief period during which both inputs are true, and so the gate's output will also be true. If this output is fed to an edge-sensitive component such as a counter or flip-flop then the temporary effect ("{glitch}") will become permanent. (2002-08-03)

rationalist ::: n. --> One who accepts rationalism as a theory or system; also, disparagingly, a false reasoner. See Citation under Reasonist.

Rationalization ::: A defense mechanism where one believes or states an acceptable explanation for a behavior as opposed to the real explanation.

RC4 "cryptography" A {cipher} designed by {RSA Data Security, Inc.} which can accept {keys} of arbitrary length, and is essentially a {pseudo random number generator} with the output of the generator being {XOR}ed with the data stream to produce the encrypted data. For this reason, it is very important that the same RC4 key never be used to encrypt two different data streams. The encryption mechanism used to be a trade secret, until someone posted source code for an {algorithm} onto {Usenet News}, claiming it to be equivalent to RC4. The algorithm is very fast, its security is unknown, but breaking it does not seem trivial either. There is very strong evidence that the posted algorithm is indeed equivalent to RC4. The United States government routinely approves RC4 with 40-bit keys for export. Keys this small can be easily broken by governments, criminals, and amateurs. The exportable version of {Netscape}'s {Secure Socket Layer}, which uses RC4-40, was broken by at least two independent groups. Breaking it took about eight days; in many universities or companies the same computing power is available to any computer science student. See also {Damien Doligez's SSL cracking page (http://pauillac.inria.fr/~doligez/ssl/)}, {RC4 Source and Information (http://cs.hut.fi/crypto/rc4)}, {SSLeay (http://cs.hut.fi/crypto/software.html

Reaction Formation ::: A defense mechanism where unacceptable impulses are converted to their opposite.

reason ::: n. --> A thought or a consideration offered in support of a determination or an opinion; a just ground for a conclusion or an action; that which is offered or accepted as an explanation; the efficient cause of an occurrence or a phenomenon; a motive for an action or a determination; proof, more or less decisive, for an opinion or a conclusion; principle; efficient cause; final cause; ground of argument.
The faculty or capacity of the human mind by which it is


rebel ::: n. 1. One who rebels or is in rebellion. rebel"s. adj. 3. Defiant. v. rebels. 2. Resists or defies an authority or a generally accepted convention.

receivedness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being received, accepted, or current; as, the receivedness of an opinion.

receive ::: v. t. --> To take, as something that is offered, given, committed, sent, paid, or the like; to accept; as, to receive money offered in payment of a debt; to receive a gift, a message, or a letter.
Hence: To gain the knowledge of; to take into the mind by assent to; to give admission to; to accept, as an opinion, notion, etc.; to embrace.
To allow, as a custom, tradition, or the like; to give


reception ::: n. --> The act of receiving; receipt; admission; as, the reception of food into the stomach; the reception of a letter; the reception of sensation or ideas; reception of evidence.
The state of being received.
The act or manner of receiving, esp. of receiving visitors; entertainment; hence, an occasion or ceremony of receiving guests; as, a hearty reception; an elaborate reception.
Acceptance, as of an opinion or doctrine.


recognise ::: v. 1. To identify as something or someone previously seen, known, etc. 2. To detect with the senses some identifying feature. 3. To accept someone or something to be as stated. recognised.

recommendation ::: n. --> The act of recommending.
That which recommends, or commends to favor; anything procuring, or tending to procure, a favorable reception, or to secure acceptance and adoption; as, he brought excellent recommendations.
The state of being recommended; esteem.


recommend ::: v. t. --> To commend to the favorable notice of another; to commit to another&

recursive type A data type which contains itself. The commonest example is the list type, in {Haskell}: data List a = Nil | Cons a (List a) which says a list of a's is either an empty list or a {cons cell} containing an 'a' (the "head" of the list) and another list (the "tail"). Recursion is not allowed in {Miranda} or Haskell {synonym types}, so the following {Haskell} types are illegal: type Bad = (Int, Bad) type Evil = Bool -" Evil whereas the seeminly equivalent {algebraic data types} are acceptable: data Good = Pair Int Good data Fine = Fun (Bool-"Fine)

refusal ::: n. --> The act of refusing; denial of anything demanded, solicited, or offered for acceptance.
The right of taking in preference to others; the choice of taking or refusing; option; as, to give one the refusal of a farm; to have the refusal of an employment.


refuse ::: v. t. --> To deny, as a request, demand, invitation, or command; to decline to do or grant.
To throw back, or cause to keep back (as the center, a wing, or a flank), out of the regular aligment when troops ar/ about to engage the enemy; as, to refuse the right wing while the left wing attacks.
To decline to accept; to reject; to deny the request or petition of; as, to refuse a suitor.


Reid, Thomas: (1710-1796) Scotch philosopher. In his An Inquiry into the Human Mind on the Principles of Common Sense, he opposed the tradition of Berkeley and Hume and emphasized the common consciousness of mankind as basic. These ideas on the importance of self-evidence were further elaborated in "Essays on the Intellectual Powers of Man" and "Essays on the Active Powers of Man." He was founder of the so-called Common Sense School, employing that term as here indicated and not in its present acceptation. -- L.E.D.

reject ::: 1. To refuse to recognize, consider. 2. To refuse to accept, submit to, believe, or make use of. rejects, rejected, rejecting.

Rejected in particular by intuitionism are the use of impredicative definition (q. v.); the assumption that all things satisfying a given condition can be united into a set and this set then treated as an individual thing --or even the weakened form of this assumption which is found in Zermelo's Aussonderungsaxiom or axiom of subset formation (see logic, formal, § 9); the law of excluded middle as applied to propositions whose expression lequires a quantifier for which the variable involved has an infinite range. As an example of the rejection of the law of excluded middle, consider the proposition, "Either every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers or else not every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers." This proposition is intuitionistically unacceptable, because there are infinitely many even numbers greater than 2 and it is impossible to try them all one by one and decide of each whether or not it is the sum of two prime numbers. An intuitionist would accept the disjunction only after a proof had been given of one or other of the two disjoined propositions -- and in the present state of mathematical knowledge it is not certain that this can be done (it is not certain that the mathematical problem involved is solvable). If, however, we replace "greater than 2" by "greater than 2 and less than 1,000,000,000," the resulting disjunction becomes intuitionistically acceptable, since the number of numbers involved is then finite. The intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle is not to be understood as an assertion of the negation of the law of excluded middle; on the contrary, Brouwer asserts the negation of the negation of the law of excluded middle, i.e., ∼∼[p ∨ ∼p]. Still less is the intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle to be understood as the assertion of the existence of a third truth-value intermediate between truth and falsehood.

Renunciation of ego, acceptance of God in life is the Yoga I teach,—no other renunciation.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 222


repel ::: 1. To push back or away by a force, as one body acting upon another (as opposed to attract). 2. To refuse to accept; reject. 3. To refuse to have to do with; resist involvement with. 4. To force or drive back (something or somebody, esp. an attacker). repels, repelled.

resignation ::: an accepting, unresisting attitude, state, etc.; submission; acquiescence.

retrocomputing /ret'-roh-k*m-pyoo'ting/ Refers to emulations of way-behind-the-state-of-the-art hardware or software, or implementations of never-was-state-of-the-art; especially if such implementations are elaborate practical jokes and/or parodies, written mostly for {hack value}, of more "serious" designs. Perhaps the most widely distributed retrocomputing utility was the "pnch(6)" or "bcd(6)" program on V7 and other early Unix versions, which would accept up to 80 characters of text argument and display the corresponding pattern in {punched card} code. Other well-known retrocomputing hacks have included the programming language {INTERCAL}, a {JCL}-emulating shell for Unix, the card-punch-emulating editor named 029, and various elaborate {PDP-11} hardware emulators and RT-11 OS emulators written just to keep an old, sourceless {Zork} binary running. [{Jargon File}]

Richard Hamming "person" Professor Richard Wesley Hamming (1915-02-11 - 1998-01-07). An American mathematician known for his work in {information theory} (notably {error detection and correction}), having invented the concepts of {Hamming code}, {Hamming distance}, and {Hamming window}. Richard Hamming received his B.S. from the University of Chicago in 1937, his M.A. from the University of Nebraska in 1939, and his Ph.D. in mathematics from the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign in 1942. In 1945 Hamming joined the Manhattan Project at Los Alamos. In 1946, after World War II, Hamming joined the {Bell Telephone Laboratories} where he worked with both {Shannon} and {John Tukey}. He worked there until 1976 when he accepted a chair of computer science at the Naval Postgraduate School at Monterey, California. Hamming's fundamental paper on error-detecting and error-correcting codes ("{Hamming codes}") appeared in 1950. His work on the {IBM 650} leading to the development in 1956 of the {L2} programming language. This never displaced the workhorse language {L1} devised by Michael V Wolontis. By 1958 the 650 had been elbowed aside by the 704. Although best known for error-correcting codes, Hamming was primarily a numerical analyst, working on integrating {differential equations} and the {Hamming spectral window} used for smoothing data before {Fourier analysis}. He wrote textbooks, propounded aphorisms ("the purpose of computing is insight, not numbers"), and was a founder of the {ACM} and a proponent of {open-shop} computing ("better to solve the right problem the wrong way than the wrong problem the right way."). In 1968 he was made a fellow of the {Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers} and awarded the {Turing Prize} from the {Association for Computing Machinery}. The Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers awarded Hamming the Emanuel R Piore Award in 1979 and a medal in 1988. {(http://www-gap.dcs.st-and.ac.uk/~history/Mathematicians/Hamming.html)}. {(http://zapata.seas.smu.edu/~gorsak/hamming.html)}. {(http://webtechniques.com/archives/1998/03/homepage/)}. [Richard Hamming. Coding and Information Theory. Prentice-Hall, 1980. ISBN 0-13-139139-9]. (2003-06-07)

RTFS "jargon" 1. Read The Fucking Source. Variant form of {RTFM}, used when the problem at hand is not necessarily obvious and not answerable from the manuals - or the manuals are not yet written and maybe never will be. For even trickier situations, see {RTFB}. Unlike RTFM, the anger inherent in RTFS is not usually directed at the person asking the question, but rather at the people who failed to provide adequate documentation. 2. Read The Fucking Standard; this oath can only be used when the problem area (e.g. a language or operating system interface) has actually been codified in a ratified standards document. The existence of these standards documents (and the technically inappropriate but politically mandated compromises that they inevitably contain, and the impenetrable {legalese} in which they are invariably written, and the unbelievably tedious bureaucratic process by which they are produced) can be unnerving to hackers, who are used to a certain amount of ambiguity in the specifications of the systems they use. (Hackers feel that such ambiguities are acceptable as long as the {Right Thing} to do is obvious to any thinking observer; sadly, this casual attitude toward specifications becomes unworkable when a system becomes popular in the {Real World}.) Since a hacker is likely to feel that a standards document is both unnecessary and technically deficient, the deprecation inherent in this term may be directed as much against the standard as against the person who ought to read it. [{Jargon File}]

Russell's Paradox "mathematics" A {paradox} (logical contradiction) in {set theory} discovered by {Bertrand Russell}. If R is the set of all sets which don't contain themselves, does R contain itself? If it does then it doesn't and vice versa. The paradox stems from the acceptance of the following {axiom}: If P(x) is a property then {x : P} is a set. This is the {Axiom of Comprehension} (actually an {axiom schema}). By applying it in the case where P is the property "x is not an element of x", we generate the paradox, i.e. something clearly false. Thus any theory built on this axiom must be inconsistent. In {lambda-calculus} Russell's Paradox can be formulated by representing each set by its {characteristic function} - the property which is true for members and false for non-members. The set R becomes a function r which is the negation of its argument applied to itself: r = \ x . not (x x) If we now apply r to itself, r r = (\ x . not (x x)) (\ x . not (x x))   = not ((\ x . not (x x))(\ x . not (x x)))   = not (r r) So if (r r) is true then it is false and vice versa. An alternative formulation is: "if the barber of Seville is a man who shaves all men in Seville who don't shave themselves, and only those men, who shaves the barber?" This can be taken simply as a proof that no such barber can exist whereas seemingly obvious axioms of {set theory} suggest the existence of the paradoxical set R. {Zermelo Fränkel set theory} is one "solution" to this paradox. Another, {type theory}, restricts sets to contain only elements of a single type, (e.g. {integers} or sets of integers) and no type is allowed to refer to itself so no set can contain itself. A message from Russell induced {Frege} to put a note in his life's work, just before it went to press, to the effect that he now knew it was inconsistent but he hoped it would be useful anyway. (2000-11-01)

saga "jargon" (WPI) A {cuspy} but bogus raving story about N {random} broken people. Here is a classic example of the saga form, as told by {Guy Steele} (GLS): Jon L. White (login name JONL) and I (GLS) were office mates at {MIT} for many years. One April, we both flew from Boston to California for a week on research business, to consult face-to-face with some people at {Stanford}, particularly our mutual friend {Richard Gabriel} (RPG). RPG picked us up at the San Francisco airport and drove us back to {Palo Alto} (going {logical} south on route 101, parallel to {El Camino Bignum}). Palo Alto is adjacent to Stanford University and about 40 miles south of San Francisco. We ate at The Good Earth, a "health food" restaurant, very popular, the sort whose milkshakes all contain honey and protein powder. JONL ordered such a shake - the waitress claimed the flavour of the day was "lalaberry". I still have no idea what that might be, but it became a running joke. It was the colour of raspberry, and JONL said it tasted rather bitter. I ate a better tostada there than I have ever had in a Mexican restaurant. After this we went to the local Uncle Gaylord's Old Fashioned Ice Cream Parlor. They make ice cream fresh daily, in a variety of intriguing flavours. It's a chain, and they have a slogan: "If you don't live near an Uncle Gaylord's - MOVE!" Also, Uncle Gaylord (a real person) wages a constant battle to force big-name ice cream makers to print their ingredients on the package (like air and plastic and other non-natural garbage). JONL and I had first discovered Uncle Gaylord's the previous August, when we had flown to a computer-science conference in {Berkeley}, California, the first time either of us had been on the West Coast. When not in the conference sessions, we had spent our time wandering the length of Telegraph Avenue, which (like Harvard Square in Cambridge) was lined with picturesque street vendors and interesting little shops. On that street we discovered Uncle Gaylord's Berkeley store. The ice cream there was very good. During that August visit JONL went absolutely bananas (so to speak) over one particular flavour, ginger honey. Therefore, after eating at The Good Earth - indeed, after every lunch and dinner and before bed during our April visit --- a trip to Uncle Gaylord's (the one in Palo Alto) was mandatory. We had arrived on a Wednesday, and by Thursday evening we had been there at least four times. Each time, JONL would get ginger honey ice cream, and proclaim to all bystanders that "Ginger was the spice that drove the Europeans mad! That's why they sought a route to the East! They used it to preserve their otherwise off-taste meat." After the third or fourth repetition RPG and I were getting a little tired of this spiel, and began to paraphrase him: "Wow! Ginger! The spice that makes rotten meat taste good!" "Say! Why don't we find some dog that's been run over and sat in the sun for a week and put some *ginger* on it for dinner?!" "Right! With a lalaberry shake!" And so on. This failed to faze JONL; he took it in good humour, as long as we kept returning to Uncle Gaylord's. He loves ginger honey ice cream. Now RPG and his then-wife KBT (Kathy Tracy) were putting us up (putting up with us?) in their home for our visit, so to thank them JONL and I took them out to a nice French restaurant of their choosing. I unadventurously chose the filet mignon, and KBT had je ne sais quoi du jour, but RPG and JONL had lapin (rabbit). (Waitress: "Oui, we have fresh rabbit, fresh today." RPG: "Well, JONL, I guess we won't need any *ginger*!") We finished the meal late, about 11 P.M., which is 2 A.M Boston time, so JONL and I were rather droopy. But it wasn't yet midnight. Off to Uncle Gaylord's! Now the French restaurant was in Redwood City, north of Palo Alto. In leaving Redwood City, we somehow got onto route 101 going north instead of south. JONL and I wouldn't have known the difference had RPG not mentioned it. We still knew very little of the local geography. I did figure out, however, that we were headed in the direction of Berkeley, and half-jokingly suggested that we continue north and go to Uncle Gaylord's in Berkeley. RPG said "Fine!" and we drove on for a while and talked. I was drowsy, and JONL actually dropped off to sleep for 5 minutes. When he awoke, RPG said, "Gee, JONL, you must have slept all the way over the bridge!", referring to the one spanning San Francisco Bay. Just then we came to a sign that said "University Avenue". I mumbled something about working our way over to Telegraph Avenue; RPG said "Right!" and maneuvered some more. Eventually we pulled up in front of an Uncle Gaylord's. Now, I hadn't really been paying attention because I was so sleepy, and I didn't really understand what was happening until RPG let me in on it a few moments later, but I was just alert enough to notice that we had somehow come to the Palo Alto Uncle Gaylord's after all. JONL noticed the resemblance to the Palo Alto store, but hadn't caught on. (The place is lit with red and yellow lights at night, and looks much different from the way it does in daylight.) He said, "This isn't the Uncle Gaylord's I went to in Berkeley! It looked like a barn! But this place looks *just like* the one back in Palo Alto!" RPG deadpanned, "Well, this is the one *I* always come to when I'm in Berkeley. They've got two in San Francisco, too. Remember, they're a chain." JONL accepted this bit of wisdom. And he was not totally ignorant - he knew perfectly well that University Avenue was in Berkeley, not far from Telegraph Avenue. What he didn't know was that there is a completely different University Avenue in Palo Alto. JONL went up to the counter and asked for ginger honey. The guy at the counter asked whether JONL would like to taste it first, evidently their standard procedure with that flavour, as not too many people like it. JONL said, "I'm sure I like it. Just give me a cone." The guy behind the counter insisted that JONL try just a taste first. "Some people think it tastes like soap." JONL insisted, "Look, I *love* ginger. I eat Chinese food. I eat raw ginger roots. I already went through this hassle with the guy back in Palo Alto. I *know* I like that flavour!" At the words "back in Palo Alto" the guy behind the counter got a very strange look on his face, but said nothing. KBT caught his eye and winked. Through my stupor I still hadn't quite grasped what was going on, and thought RPG was rolling on the floor laughing and clutching his stomach just because JONL had launched into his spiel ("makes rotten meat a dish for princes") for the forty-third time. At this point, RPG clued me in fully. RPG, KBT, and I retreated to a table, trying to stifle our chuckles. JONL remained at the counter, talking about ice cream with the guy b.t.c., comparing Uncle Gaylord's to other ice cream shops and generally having a good old time. At length the g.b.t.c. said, "How's the ginger honey?" JONL said, "Fine! I wonder what exactly is in it?" Now Uncle Gaylord publishes all his recipes and even teaches classes on how to make his ice cream at home. So the g.b.t.c. got out the recipe, and he and JONL pored over it for a while. But the g.b.t.c. could contain his curiosity no longer, and asked again, "You really like that stuff, huh?" JONL said, "Yeah, I've been eating it constantly back in Palo Alto for the past two days. In fact, I think this batch is about as good as the cones I got back in Palo Alto!" G.b.t.c. looked him straight in the eye and said, "You're *in* Palo Alto!" JONL turned slowly around, and saw the three of us collapse in a fit of giggles. He clapped a hand to his forehead and exclaimed, "I've been hacked!" [My spies on the West Coast inform me that there is a close relative of the raspberry found out there called an "ollalieberry" - ESR] [Ironic footnote: it appears that the {meme} about ginger vs. rotting meat may be an urban legend. It's not borne out by an examination of mediaeval recipes or period purchase records for spices, and appears full-blown in the works of Samuel Pegge, a gourmand and notorious flake case who originated numerous food myths. - ESR] [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-08)

Samsara: (Skr.) "Going about", the passage of the soul in the cycle of births and deaths, the round of existence, transmigration, a universally accepted dogma in India, early justified philosophically on the basis of karma (q.v.). and the nature of atman (q.v.), but its modus operandi variously explained. It is the object of practically every Indian philosophy to find a way to escape from samsara and attain moksa (q.v.). -- K.F.L.

sarvakarmani josayan ::: helping them to do all actions with joy and acceptance. [cf. Gita 3.26]

sceptic ::: n. 1. A person who habitually doubts the authenticity of accepted beliefs. adj. 2. Doubting, dubious, incredulous.

Schiller, Ferdinand Canning Scott: (1864-1937), unwilling to accept the idealism current at Oxford in his day on grounds that it was "absolutist", sought by a metaphysical pluralism not only to account for the unity and multiplicity of things, but also to furnish the basis for evolution theory. His developed philosophical position was generally known as "personal idealism", or "humanism", though it was closely akin to the pragmatism of William James. The kinship may be seen in Schiller's thesis that a theory of knowledge cannot be formed by abstracting from man's total experience, and may be seen further in his advocacy of the "logic of discovery" over the "logic of proof." Main works: Riddles of the Sphinx, 1891; Humanism, 1903; Logic For Use, 1930. -- C.K.D.

Scottish philosophy: Name applied to the current of thought originated by the Scottish thinker, Thomas Reid (1710-1796), and disseminated by his followers as a reaction against the idealism of Berkeley and empiricism and skepticism of Hume. Its most salient characteristic is the doctrine of common sense, a natural instinct by virtue of which men are prompted to accept certain fundamental principles as postulates without giving a reason for their truth. Reason is subordinated to the role of a servant or able assistant of common sense. Philosophy must be grounded on common sense, and skepticism is a consequence of abandoning its guidance. -- J.J.R.

secularist ::: n. --> One who theoretically rejects every form of religious faith, and every kind of religious worship, and accepts only the facts and influences which are derived from the present life; also, one who believes that education and other matters of civil policy should be managed without the introduction of a religious element.

SELF-CONSECRATION. ::: The acceptance of a new spiritual idea-foiTc and upward onentatioo in the being, an iliuounation, a tunuflg or cooventon seized on by the will and the heart’s aspiration, — this is the momeatons act u'hicb contains as in a seed all the rest that the yoga bas to give.

semiconductor "electronics" A material, typically crystaline, which allows {current} to flow under certain circumstances. Common semiconductors are silicon, germanium, gallium arsenide. Semiconductors are used to make {diodes}, {transistors} and other basic "solid state" electronic components. As crystals of these materials are grown, they are "doped" with traces of other elements called {donors} or {acceptors} to make regions which are n- or p-type respectively for the {electron model} or p- or n-type under the {hole model}. Where n and p type regions adjoin, a junction is formed which will pass {current} in one direction (from p to n) but not the other, giving a {diode}. One {model} of semiconductor behaviour describes the doping elements as having either {free electrons} or {holes} dangling at the points in the crystal lattice where the doping elements replace one of the atoms of the foundation material. When external electrons are applied to n-type material (which already has free electrons present) the repulsive force of like charges causes the free electrons to migrate toward the junction, where they are attracted to the holes in the p-type material. Thus the junction conducts current. In contrast, when external electrons are applied to p-type material, the attraction of unlike charges causes the holes to migrate away from the junction and toward the source of external electrons. The junction thus becomes "depleted" of its charge carriers and is non-conducting. (1995-10-04)

Sex-suggestions ::: The suggestions must never be accepted ; for acceptance gives them the right to return or continue. ^ If there is no sex response in the mind or vital and the sensation

SHAKING OF THE HEAD. ::: -When the pressure ol the Force works upon the consciousness, then in the plane on which it happens to be working, a great activity of different forces is set in play, e.g. if it is the mind, various mental forces, if it is the vital, various vital forces. It is not safe to take all these for true things, to be accepted without question. If the head shook for a long time, it is a sign that the mind or at best the mental physical was not able yet to receive all the force and assimilate it.

SHANKARA. ::: The Shanlcara knowledge is only one side of the TniUi ; it is the knowledge of the Supreme as realised by the spiritual Mind through the static silence of the pure Exist- ence. It was because he went by this side only 'that Shankara was unable to accept or explain the origin of the universe except as illusion, a creation of Maya. Unless one realises the Supreme on the dynamic as well as the static side, one cannot experience the true ori^n of things and the equal reality of the active

shebang "operating system" (Or "shebang line", "{bang path}") /sh*-bang'/ (From "{sharp}" and "{bang}") The {magic cookie} "

similiter ::: n. --> The technical name of the form by which either party, in pleading, accepts the issue tendered by his opponent; -- called sometimes a joinder in issue.

SI prefix "unit, standard" The {standard} metric prefixes used in the {Système International d'Unités} (SI) conventions for scientific measurement. Here are the SI magnifying prefixes, along with the corresponding binary interpretations in common use: prefix abr decimal binary yocto-   1000^-8 zepto-   1000^-7 atto-   1000^-6 femto- f 1000^-5 pico- p 1000^-4 nano- n 1000^-3 micro- * 1000^-2     * Abbreviation: Greek mu milli- m 1000^-1 kilo- k 1000^1 1024^1 = 2^10 = 1,024 mega- M 1000^2 1024^2 = 2^20 = 1,048,576 giga- G 1000^3 1024^3 = 2^30 = 1,073,741,824 tera- T 1000^4 1024^4 = 2^40 = 1,099,511,627,776 peta-   1000^5 1024^5 = 2^50 = 1,125,899,906,842,624 exa-   1000^6 1024^6 = 2^60 = 1,152,921,504,606,846,976 zetta-   1000^7 1024^7 = 2^70 = 1,180,591,620,717,411,303,424 yotta-   1000^8 1024^8 = 2^80 = 1,208,925,819,614,629,174,706,176 "Femto" and "atto" derive not from Greek but from Danish. The abbreviated forms of these prefixes are common in electronics and physics. When used with bytes of storage, these prefixes usually denote multiplication by powers of 1024 = 2^10 (K, M, G and T are common in computing). Thus "MB" stands for megabytes (2^20 bytes). This common practice goes against the edicts of the {BIPM} who deprecate the use of these prefixes for powers of two. The formal SI prefix for 1000 is lower case "k"; some, including this dictionary, use this strictly, reserving upper case "K" for multiplication by 1024 (KB is thus "kilobytes"). Also, in data transfer rates the prefixes stand for powers of ten so, for example, 28.8 kb/s means 28,800 bits per second. The unit is often dropped so one may talk of "a 40K salary" (40000 dollars) or "2 meg of disk space" (2*2^20 bytes). The accepted pronunciation of the initial G of "giga-" is hard, /gi'ga/. Confusing 1000 and 1024 (or other powers of 2 and 10 close in magnitude) - for example, describing a memory in units of 500K or 524K instead of 512K - is a sure sign of the {marketroid}. For example, 3.5" {microfloppies} are often described as storing "1.44 MB". In fact, this is completely specious. The correct size is 1440 KB = 1440 * 1024 = 1474560 bytes. Alas, this point is probably lost on the world forever. In 1993, hacker Morgan Burke proposed, to general approval on {Usenet}, the following additional prefixes: groucho (10^-30), harpo (10^-27), harpi (10^27), grouchi (10^30). This would leave the prefixes zeppo-, gummo-, and chico- available for future expansion. Sadly, there is little immediate prospect that Mr. Burke's eminently sensible proposal will be ratified. (2009-09-01)

Skill A somewhat peculiar blend between {Franz-Lisp} and {C}, with a large set of various {CAD} primitives. It is owned by {Cadence Design Systems} and has been used in their CAD frameworks since 1985. It's an {extension language} to the CAD framework (in the same way that {Emacs-Lisp} extends {GNU Emacs}), enabling you to automate virtually everything that you can do manually in for example the graphic editor. Skill accepts {C}-syntax, fun(a b), as well as {Lisp} syntax, (fun a b), but most users (including Cadence themselves) use the C-style. [Jonas Jarnestrom "etxjojm@eua.ericsson.se"]. (1995-02-14)

slop "jargon" 1. A one-sided {fudge factor}, that is, an allowance for error but in only one of two directions. For example, if you need a piece of wire 10 feet long and have to guess when you cut it, you make very sure to cut it too long, by a large amount if necessary, rather than too short by even a little bit, because you can always cut off the slop but you can't paste it back on again. When discrete quantities are involved, slop is often introduced to avoid the possibility of being on the losing side of a {fencepost error}. 2. The percentage of "extra" code generated by a compiler over the size of equivalent {assembly code} produced by {hand-hacking}; i.e. the space (or maybe time) you lose because you didn't do it yourself. This number is often used as a measure of the quality of a compiler; slop below 5% is very good, and 10% is usually acceptable. Modern compilers, especially on {RISCs}, may actually have *negative* slop; that is, they may generate better code than humans. This is one of the reasons assembler programming is becoming less common. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-28)

Small Computer System Interface "hardware, standard" (SCSI) /skuh'zee/, /sek'si/ The most popular processor-independent standard, via a parallel bus, for system-level interfacing between a computer and intelligent devices including {hard disks}, {floppy disks}, {CD-ROM}, {printers}, {scanners}, and many more. SCSI can connect multiple devices to a single {SCSI adaptor} (or "host adaptor") on the computer's bus. SCSI transfers bits in parallel and can operate in either {asynchronous} or {synchronous} modes. The synchronous transfer rate is up to 5MB/s. There must be at least one {target} and one {initiator} on the SCSI {bus}. SCSI connections normally use "{single ended}" drivers as opposed to {differential drivers}. Single ended SCSI can suport up to six metres of cable. Differential ended SCSI can support up to 25 metres of cable. SCSI was developed by {Shugart Associates}, which later became {Seagate}. SCSI was originally called SASI for "Shugart Associates System Interface" before it became a standard. Due to SCSI's inherent protocol flexibility, large support infrastructure, continued speed increases and the acceptance of SCSI Expanders in applications it is expected to hold its market. The original standard is now called "SCSI-1" to distinguish it from {SCSI-2} and {SCSI-3} which include specifications of {Wide SCSI} (a 16-bit bus) and {Fast SCSI} (10 MB/s transfer). SCSI-1 has been standardised as {ANSI} X3.131-1986 and {ISO}/{IEC} 9316. A problem with SCSI is the large number of different connectors allowed. Nowadays the trend is toward a 68-pin {miniature D-type} or "high density" connector (HD68) for {Wide SCSI} and a 50-pin version of the same connector (HD50) for 8-bit SCSI (Type 1-4, pin pitch 1.27 mm x 2.45 mm). 50-pin {ribbon cable} connectors are also popular for internal wiring (Type 5, pin pitch 2.54 mm x 2.54 mm). {Apple Computer} used a 25-pin connector on the {Macintosh} computer but this connector causes problems with high-speed equipment. Original SCSI implementations were highly incompatible with each other. {ASPI} is a standard {Microsoft Windows} interface to SCSI devices. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.periphs.scsi}. {SCSI Trade Association & FAQ (http://scsita.org/)}. ["System" or "Systems"?] (1999-03-30)

snob ::: n. --> A vulgar person who affects to be better, richer, or more fashionable, than he really is; a vulgar upstart; one who apes his superiors.

A townsman.
A journeyman shoemaker.
A workman who accepts lower than the usual wages, or who refuses to strike when his fellows do; a rat; a knobstick.


Social Roles ::: Accepted behaviors associated with a particular position within a group.

software patent "legal" A patent intended to prevent others from using some programming technique. There have been several infamous patents for software techniques which most experienced programmers would consider fundamental or trivial, such as the idea of using {exclusive-or} to plot a cursor on a {bitmap display}. The spread of software patents could stifle innovation and make programming much harder because programmers would have to worry about patents when designing or choosing {algorithms}. There are over ten thousand software patents in the US, and several thousand more are issued each year. Each one may be owned by, or could be bought by, a grasping company whose lawyers carefully plan to attack people at their most vulnerable moments. Of course, they couch the threat as a "reasonable offer" to save you miserable years in court. "Divide and conquer" is the watchword: pursue one group at a time, while advising the rest of us to relax because we are in no danger today. Compuserve developed the {GIF} format for graphical images many years ago, not knowing about {Unisys}'s 1985 patent covering the {LZW} data compression {algorithm} used in GIF. GIF was subsequently adopted widely on the {Internet}. In 1994 Unisys threatened to sue Compuserve, forcing them to impose a sublicensing agreement for GIF on their users. Compuserve users can accept this agreement now, or face Unisys later on their own. The rest of us don't have a choice -- we get to face Unisys when they decide it's our turn. So much trouble from just one software patent. Patents in the UK can't describe {algorithms} or mathematical methods. See also {LPF}, {software law}. {patent search (http://sunsite.unc.edu/patents/intropat.html)}. (1995-01-06)

SORCERER "tool" A simple tree {parser generator} by Terence Parr "parrt@s1.arc.umn.edu". SORCERER is suitable for translation problems lying between those solved by {code generator} generators and by full source-to-source translator generators. SORCERER generates simple, flexible, top-down, tree {parsers} that, in contrast to code generators, may execute actions at any point during a tree walk. SORCERER accepts {extended BNF} notation, allows {predicates} to direct the tree walk with {semantic} and {syntactic} context information, and does not rely on any particular intermediate form, parser generator, or other pre-existing application. SORCERER is included in the {Purdue Compiler-Construction Tool Set}. Version: 1.00B {(ftp://marvin.ecn.purdue.edu/pub/pccts/sorcerer/)}. E-mail: "parrt@acm.org" ("e-mail sor.tar.Z.uu" in subject). Mailing list: pccts-users-request@ahpcrc.umn.edu (message body: "subscribe pccts-users YOUR-NAME", where YOUR-NAME can be your name or e-mail address). (1994-02-15)

Soul (Scholastic): With few exceptions (e.g., Tertullian) already the Fathers were agreed that the soul is a simple spiritual substance. Some held that it derived from the souls of the parents (Traducianism), others that it is created individually by God (Creationism), the latter view being generally accepted and made an article of faith. Regarding the union with the body, the early Middle-Ages, following St. Augustine, professed a modified Platonic Dualism: the body is a substance in itself to which the soul is added and with which it enters a more or less accidental union. With the revival of Aristoteleanism, the hylemorphic theory became general: the soul is the substantial form of the body, the only origin of all vital and mental performances, there is no other form besides. This strictly Aristotelian-Thomistic view has been modified by later Scholastics who assume the existence of a forma corporeitatis distinct from the soul. (See Form) -- The soul is simple but not devoid of accidents; the "faculties" (q.v.) are its proper accidents; every experience adds an accidental form to the soul. Though a substance in itself, the soul is naturally ordained towards a body; separated, it is an "incomplete" substance. It is created in respect to the body it will inform, so that the inheritance of bodily features and of mental characteristics insofar as they depend on organic functions is safeguarded. -- As a simple and spiritual substance, the soul is immortal. It is not the total human nature, since person is the composite of niatter informed by the soul. -- Animals and plants too have souls, the former a sensitive, the latter a vegetative soul, which function as the principles of life. These souls are perishable, they too are substantial forms. The human soul contains all the powers of the two other souls and is the origin of the vegetative and sensitive performances in man. -- R.A.

Spirit, the absolute impersonal Divine. Those who go through the heart (love, bhakd) do not accept taya. they believe in a state beyond of eternal companionship with the Divine or dwell- ing in the Divine without fayo.

spurn ::: v. t. --> To drive back or away, as with the foot; to kick.
To reject with disdain; to scorn to receive or accept; to treat with contempt. ::: v. i. --> To kick or toss up the heels.
To manifest disdain in rejecting anything; to make


Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death; by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The duality is a position taken up, a double status accepted for the operations of the self-manifestation of the being; but there is no eternal and fundamental separateness and dualism of Being and its Consciousness-Force, of the Soul and Nature.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient. For the Supreme who transcends the universe, is yet here too, however veiled, in us and in the world and in its happenings; he is there as the omniscient Witness and Receiver of all our works and their secret Master.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

status 1. "hardware" A description of how something is, similar to {state} but usually implying a simpler set of possibilities, e.g. {up} or {down}; set or clear; stopped, starting, started, stopping. In {CPU} hardware, the {status register} stores {bits} of information about the outcome of previous operations, e.g. zero, {overflow}. These status bits can be used to control {conditional execution}, e.g. "branch if zero". The same idea is common in other {hardware}, e.g. an input {peripheral} with a {status bit} to indicate {end of file}. 2. "operating system" Under the {Unix} {operating system}, a {process} terminates with an {exit status} - an integer value where zero indicates successful or normal completion and non-zero values indicate different error conditions. 3. "standard" Standards and other forms of {documentation} can have different statuses such as "proposal", {request for comments} or accepted by some official body. (2018-09-01)

Sublimation ::: A defense mechanism where undesired or unacceptable impulses are transformed into behaviors which are accepted by society.

subtype "programming" If S is a subtype of T then an expression of {type} S may be used anywhere that one of type T can and an {implicit type conversion} will be applied to convert it to type T. In {object oriented programming}, this means that {objects} of type S must accept every {message} that one of type T would. (1997-07-28)

Superbrain "computer" A {personal computer} released in 1980 by {Intertec}. The Superbrain had two {Z80A} {microprocessors} running at 4 MHz, one for the main processing and the other for peripheral activities. It had an integrated {keyboard} and {display}. It was sold with the {CP/M} {operating system}, {Microsoft Basic}, an {8080} {assembler} and {Microsoft Cobol 74}. The base model, the "Superbrain 10", had no drives, only a network connection. Other models added one or two 5" {floppy disc} units. The "Jr" had 170K drives (single-sided), the "QD" had 340 KB drives (double-sided) and the "SD" had 780k. Intertec did not sell or support a hard drive or an {S-100} bus for these machines. The network version of the SuperBrain was called CompuStar. The network was a large gray parallel cable. CompuStar had three "file servers" that accepted up to 255 machines. These were the "DSS-10" with a 10MB 8" Winchester drive; the "CDC" with 96MB consisting of 80MB fixed and a 16MB removable platter; and the "Priam" with a 144MB 14" platter winchester. Intertec manufactured the controllers for the last two and an enclosure and power supply for the Priam. CDC had to go on-site to install the 96MB. The SuperBrain was succeeded in 1982 by the {SuperBrain II}. {(http://www.old-computers.com/museum/computer.asp?st=1&c=204)}. (2013-12-30)

support and help towards the realisation ; they are in every way acceptable.

Suppression ::: The defense mechanism where we push unacceptable thoughts out of consciousness and into our unconscious.

Supreme Lord, as the Divine Mother and claim the being’s ser- vice and surrender. If these things are accepted, there will be an extremely disastrous consequence. If indeed there is the assent of the sadhaka to the Divine working alone and the submission or surrender to that guidance, then all can go smoothly. This assent and a rejection of all egoistic forces or forces that appeal to the ego are the safeguard throughout the sadhana. But the ways of nature are full of snares, the disguises of the ego arc innumerable, the illusions of the Powers of Darkness, Rakshasl,

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

Syntax/Semantic Language "language" (S/SL) A high level {specification language} for {recursive descent parsers} developed by J.R. Cordy "cordy@cs.queensu.ca" and R.C. Holt "holt@uwaterloo.ca" at the University of Toronto in 1980. S/SL is a small language that supports cheap recursion and defines input, output, and error token names (& values), semantic mechanisms (class interfaces whose methods are really escapes to routines in a host programming language but allow good abstraction in the pseudo-code) and a pseudo-code program that defines the syntax of the input language by the token stream the program accepts. Alternation, control flow and one-symbol look-ahead constructs are part of the language. The S/SL processor compiles this pseudo-code into a table (byte-codes) that is interpreted by the S/SL table-walker (interpreter). The pseudo-code language processes the input language in recursive descent LL1 style but extensions allow it to process any LRk language relatively easily. S/SL is designed to provide excellent syntax error recovery and repair. It is more powerful and transparent than yacc but slower. S/SL has been used to implement production commercial compilers for languages such as {PL/I}, {Euclid}, {Turing}, {Ada}, and {COBOL}, as well as {interpreters}, {command processors}, and domain specific languages of many kinds. {(ftp://ftp.cs.queensu.ca/pub/cordy/ssl)}. ["Specification of S/SL: Syntax/Semantic Language", J.R. Cordy and R.C. Holt, Computer Systems Research Institute, University of Toronto, 1980]. ["An Introduction to S/SL: Syntax/Semantic Language", R.C. Holt, J.R. Cordy, and D.B. Wortman; ACM Transactions on Programming Languages and Systems (TOPLAS), Vol 4, No. 2, April 1982, pp 149-178]. ["Hierarchic Syntax Error Repair", D.T. Barnard and R.C. Holt, International Journal of Computing and Information Sciences, Vol. 11, No. 4, August 1982, Pages 231-258.] (2003-10-30)

System Management Bus "hardware, protocol" (SMBus, SMB) A simple two-wire {bus} used for communication with low-bandwidth devices on a motherboard, especially power related chips such as a laptop's rechargeable battery subsystem (see {Smart Battery Data}). Other devices might include temperature sensors and lid switches. A device can provide manufacturer information, indicate its model/part number, save its state for a {suspend} event, report different types of errors, accept control parameters, and return status. The SMB is generally not user configurable or accessible. The bus carries clock, data, and instructions and is based on {Philip's} {I2C} serial bus protocol. Support for SMBus devices is provided on {Windows 2000}. {Windows 98} does not support such devices. The {PIIX4} {chipset} provides SMBus functionality. Vendors using SMBus would be required to pay royalties. {SMBus website (http://sbs-forum.org/smbus/)}. {Software to interrogate a SMB motherboard (http://online.de/home/podien/SMB.HTM)}. {SMB devices, Part 8 Kernel Mode Driver Design Guide, Win2000 DDK (http://microsoft.com/ddk/)}. (1999-08-08)

Tagged Image File Format "file format, graphics" (TIFF) A {file format} used for still-image {bitmaps}, stored in tagged fields. {Application programs} can use the tags to accept or ignore fields, depending on their capabilities. While TIFF was designed to be extensible, it lacked a core of useful functionality, so that most useful functions (e.g. {lossless} 24-bit colour) requires nonstandard, often redundant, extensions. The incompatibility of extensions has led some to expand "TIFF" as "Thousands of Incompatible File Formats". Compare {GIF}, {PNG}, {JPEG}. (1997-10-11)

tamasic nati ::: inert submission, "weak resignation or dull acceptance"; the lowest form of nati, "an equality of disappointed resignation", an acquiescence under the influence of tamas. tamasic nidr nidra

Tao chia: The Taoist school, the followers of Lao Tzu, Chuang Tzu, Lieh Tzu, etc., who "urged men to unity of spirit, teaching that all activities should be in harmony with the unseen (Tao), with abundant liberality toward all things in nature. As to method, they accept the orderly sequence of nature from the Yin Yang school, select the good points of Confucianists and Mohists, and combine with these the important points of the Logicians and Legalists. In accordance with the changes of the seasons, they respond to the development of natural objects."

tathaiva bhajate ::: so he accepts (them) to his love. [cf. Gita 4.11]

terminal emulator "communications" A program that allows a computer to act like a (particular brand of) terminal, e.g. a {vt-100}. The computer thus appears as a terminal to the {host} computer and accepts the same {escape sequences} for functions such as cursor positioning and clearing the screen. {xterm} is a terminal emulator for the {X Window System}. (1995-02-16)

test-driven development "programming, testing" (TDD) An iterative {software development} process where each iteration consists of the developer writing an automated {test case} for an unimplemented improvement or function, then producing code to pass that test and finally {refactoring} the code to acceptable standards. {Kent Beck}, who is credited with having developed or "rediscovered" the technique, stated in 2003 that TDD encourages simple designs and inspires confidence. TDD is related to the humourous definition of programming as the process of {debugging an empty file}. (2012-05-01)

test "testing" The process of exercising a product to identify differences between expected and actual behaviour. Typically testing is bottom-up: {unit testing} and {integration testing} by developers, {system testing} by testers, and {user acceptance testing} by users. {Test coverage} attempts to assess how complete a test has been. 2. The second stage in a {generate and test} search {algorithm}. [{Jargon File}] (2003-09-24)

TeX "publication" /tekh/ An extremely powerful {macro}-based text formatter written by {Donald Knuth}, very popular in academia, especially in the computer-science community (it is good enough to have displaced {Unix} {troff}, the other favoured formatter, even at many {Unix} installations). The first version of TeX was written in the programming language {SAIL}, to run on a {PDP-10} under Stanford's {WAITS} {operating system}. Knuth began TeX because he had become annoyed at the declining quality of the typesetting in volumes I-III of his monumental "Art of Computer Programming" (see {Knuth}, also {bible}). In a manifestation of the typical hackish urge to solve the problem at hand once and for all, he began to design his own typesetting language. He thought he would finish it on his sabbatical in 1978; he was wrong by only about 8 years. The language was finally frozen around 1985, but volume IV of "The Art of Computer Programming" has yet to appear as of mid-1997. (However, the third edition of volumes I and II have come out). The impact and influence of TeX's design has been such that nobody minds this very much. Many grand hackish projects have started as a bit of {toolsmithing} on the way to something else; Knuth's diversion was simply on a grander scale than most. {Guy Steele} happened to be at Stanford during the summer of 1978, when Knuth was developing his first version of TeX. When he returned to {MIT} that fall, he rewrote TeX's {I/O} to run under {ITS}. TeX has also been a noteworthy example of free, shared, but high-quality software. Knuth offers monetary awards to people who find and report a bug in it: for each bug the award is doubled. (This has not made Knuth poor, however, as there have been very few bugs and in any case a cheque proving that the owner found a bug in TeX is rarely cashed). Though well-written, TeX is so large (and so full of cutting edge technique) that it is said to have unearthed at least one bug in every {Pascal} system it has been compiled with. TeX fans insist on the correct (guttural) pronunciation, and the correct spelling (all caps, squished together, with the E depressed below the baseline; the mixed-case "TeX" is considered an acceptable {kluge} on {ASCII}-only devices). Fans like to proliferate names from the word "TeX" - such as TeXnician (TeX user), TeXhacker (TeX programmer), TeXmaster (competent TeX programmer), TeXhax, and TeXnique. Several document processing systems are based on TeX, notably {LaTeX} Lamport TeX - incorporates document styles for books, letters, slides, etc., {jadeTeX} uses TeX as a backend for printing from {James' DSSSL Engine}, and {Texinfo}, the {GNU} document processing system. Numerous extensions to TeX exist, among them {BibTeX} for bibliographies (distributed with LaTeX), {PDFTeX} modifies TeX to produce {PDF} and {Omega} extends TeX to use the {Unicode} character set. For some reason, TeX uses its own variant of the {point}, the {TeX point}. See also {Comprehensive TeX Archive Network}. {(ftp://labrea.stanford.edu/tex/)}. E-mail: "tug@tug.org" (TeX User's group, Oregon, USA). (2002-03-11)

thankless ::: a. --> Not acknowledging favors; not expressing thankfulness; unthankful; ungrateful.
Not obtaining or deserving thanks; unacceptable; as, a thankless task.


"That is the way things come, only one does not notice. Thoughts, ideas, happy inventions etc., etc., are always wandering about (in thought-waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them. One mind takes, looks, rejects — another takes, looks, accepts. Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought-wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them. Or it comes to one and he does nothing, then it walks off saying, ‘O this unready animal!" and goes to another who promptly welcomes it and it settles into expression with a joyous bubble of inspiration, illumination or enthusiasm of original discovery or creation and the recipient cries proudly, ‘I, I have done this". Ego, sir! ego! You are the recipient, the conditioning medium, if you like — nothing more.” Letters on Yoga

“That is the way things come, only one does not notice. Thoughts, ideas, happy inventions etc., etc., are always wandering about (in thought-waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them. One mind takes, looks, rejects—another takes, looks, accepts. Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought-wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them. Or it comes to one and he does nothing, then it walks off saying, ‘O this unready animal!’ and goes to another who promptly welcomes it and it settles into expression with a joyous bubble of inspiration, illumination or enthusiasm of original discovery or creation and the recipient cries proudly, ‘I, I have done this’. Ego, sir! ego! You are the recipient, the conditioning medium, if you like—nothing more.” Letters on Yoga

The Apsaras then are the divine Hetairae of Paradise, beautiful singers and actresses whose beauty and art relieve the arduous and world-long struggle of the Gods against the forces that tend towards disruption by the Titans who would restore Matter to its original atomic condition or of dissolution by the sages and hermits who would make phenomena dissolve prematurely into the One who is above phenomena. They rose from the Ocean, says Valmiki, seeking who should choose them as brides, but neither the Gods nor the Titans accepted them, therefore are they said to be common or universal. The Harmony of Virtue

"The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

“The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man’s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

". . . the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of S Life Divine

“… the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of Spirit. The Life Divine

The differences begin when the questions of the mode of creation and mediators between God and the world are dealt with. In these matters there are to be noted three variations. Saadia rejected entirely the theory of the emanation of separate intelligences, and teaches God's creation from nothing of all beings in the sublunar and upper worlds. He posits that God created first a substratum or the first air which was composed of the hyle and form and out of this element all beings were created, not only the four elements, the components of bodies in the lower world, but also the angels, stars, and the spheres. Bahya's conception is similar to that of Saadia. The Aristotelians, Ibn Daud, Maimonides, and Gersonides accepted the theory of the separate intelligences which was current in Arabic philosophy. This theory teaches that out of the First Cause there emanated an intelligence, and out of this intelligence another one up to nine, corresponding to the number of spheres. Each of these intelligences acts as the object of the mind of a sphere and is the cause of its movement. The tenth intelligence is the universal intellect, an emanation of all intelligences which has in its care the sublunar world. This theory is a combination of Aristotelian and neo-PIatonic teachings; Ibn Daud posits, however, in addition to the intelligences also the existence of angels, created spiritual beings, while Maimonides seems to identify the angels with the intelligences, and also says that natural forces are also called angels in the Bible. As for creation, Ibn Daud asserts that God created the hyle or primal matter and endowed it with general form from which the specific forms later developed. Maimonides seems to believe that God first created a substance consisting of primal matter and primal form, and that He determined by His will that parts of it should form the matter of the spheres which is imperishable, while other parts should form the matter of the four elements. These views, however, are subject to various interpretations by historians. Gabirol and Gersonides posit the eternal existence of the hyle and limit creation to endowing it with form and organization -- a view close to the Platonic.

The Divine in the beginning docs not impose himself — he asks for recognition, for acceptance. That is one reason why the mind must fall silent, not put tests, not make claims ; there must be room for the true intuition which recognises at once the true touch and accepts it.

:::   "The Guru is the Guide in the yoga. When the Divine is accepted as the Guide, He is accepted as the Guru.” *Letters on Yoga

“The Guru is the Guide in the yoga. When the Divine is accepted as the Guide, He is accepted as the Guru.” Letters on Yoga

The mind, the vital, the physical consciousness (and even each part of these in all its movements) have one after the other to surrender separately, to give up ibeir own and to accept the way of the Divine.

The origin, nature, and the continued existence or immortality of the soul is widely discussed in Jewish philosophy. As to origin, Saadia believes that each individual soul is created by God -- considering, of course, creation a continuous process -- and that it is of a fine spiritual substance. As to its faculties, he accepts the Aristotelian-Platonic division of the soul into three parts, namely, the appetitive, emotional, and cognitive. Ibn Daud thinks that the soul exists prior to the body potentially, i.e., that the angels endow the body with form; he further considers it a substance but says that it undergoes a process of development. The more it thinks the more perfect it becomes, and the thoughts are called acquired reason, it is this acquired reason, or being perfected which remains immortal. Maimonides does not discuss the origin of the soul, but deals more with its parts. To the three of Saadia he adds the imaginative and the conative. Gersonides' view resembles somewhat that of Ibn Daud, except that he does not speak of its origin and limits himself to the intellect. The intellect, says he, is only a capacity residing in the lower soul, and that capacity is gradually developed by the help of the Active Intellect into an acquired and ultimately into an active reason. All thinkers insist on immortality, but with Saadia and ha-Levi it seems that the entire soul survives, while the Aristotelians assert that only the intellect is immortal. Maimonides is not explicit on the subject, yet we may surmise that even the more liberal thinkers did not subscribe to Averroes' theory of unitas intellectus, and they believed that the immortal intellect is endowed with consciousness of personality. To this trend of connecting immortality with rational reflection Crescas took exception, and asserts that it is not pure thought which leads to survival, but that the soul is immortal because it is a spiritual being, and it is perfected by its love for God and the doing of good.

theory ::: 1. A set of statements or principles devised to explain a group of facts or phenomena, especially one that has been repeatedly tested or is widely accepted and can be used to make predictions about natural phenomena. 2. An assumption based on limited information or knowledge; a conjecture. theory"s, theories.

The philosophies which recognise Mind alone as the creator of the worlds or accept an original principle with Mind as the only mediator between it and the forms of the universe, may be divided into the purely noumenal and the idealistic. The purely noumenal recognise in the cosmos only the work of Mind, Thought, Idea: but Idea may be purely arbitrary and have no essential relation to any real Truth of existence; such Truth, if it exists, may be regarded as a mere Absolute aloof from all relations and irreconcilable with a world of relations. The idealistic interpretation supposes a relation between the Truth behind and the conceptive phenomenon in front, a relation which is not merely that of an antinomy and opposition. The view I am presenting goes farther in idealism; it sees the creative Idea as Real-Idea, that is to say, a power of Conscious Force expressive of real being, born out of real being and partaking of its nature and neither a child of the Void nor a weaver of fictions. It is conscious Reality throwing itself into mutable forms of its own imperishable and immutable substance.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 125


The precipitates of the propaedeutical effort are to be found, for Spinoza, in the definitions, axioms, postulates, and within the structural plan expressed in the geometrical ordering. It is highly probable that Spinoza would have admitted the tentative character of at least some of the definitions, axioms, and postulates formulated by him. He doubtless saw the possibility that the process of inquiry, revising, augmenting, and re-coordinating the fund of knowledge, might demand alteration in the structural bases of systematic expression as well as in the knowledge to be ordered. Such changes, however, would occur within limits set by the propaedeutical disclosures and the general framework. Advance might require the abandonment of an older metaphysical element, and the substitution of a new one. But with equal likelihood, the advance of knowledge would make possible a richer and deeper apprehension of the content of fixed principles. To illustrate: The first definition of the Ethica, that of Causa sui, might well be for Spinoza a principle that awakened reason must accept, a truth whose priority and validity could not be undermined. He might regard it as a minimal definition of reality, of the nature of the ultimate object of inquiry. On the other hand, Spinoza, it may be conjectured, would not claim for every element of his system a similar finality. Just as he recognizes the role of hypothesis in science, in a similar way, he would recognize the tentative character of some metaphysical and theological elements.

"There are, according to the Sankhya philosophy accepted in this respect by the Gita, three essential qualities or modes of the world-energy and therefore also of human nature, sattva, the mode of poise, knowledge and satisfaction, rajas, the mode of passion, action and struggling emotion, tamas, the mode of ignorance and inertia.” Essays on the Gita

“There are, according to the Sankhya philosophy accepted in this respect by the Gita, three essential qualities or modes of the world-energy and therefore also of human nature, sattva, the mode of poise, knowledge and satisfaction, rajas, the mode of passion, action and struggling emotion, tamas, the mode of ignorance and inertia.” Essays on the Gita

There are two major points of reference for tracing1 the path that Soviet philosophy has taken -- the successive controversies around the issues of mechanism and of idealism. The first began in the early twenties as a discussion centering on the philosophy of science, and eventually spread to all phases of philosophy. The central issue was whether materialism could be identified with mechanism. Those who answered in the affirmative, among them Timiriazev, Timinski, Axelrod and Stepanov, were called mechanistic materialists. Their position tended to an extreme empiricism which was suspicious of generalization and theory, saw little if any value in Hegel's philosophy, or in dialectical as distinguished from formal logic, and even went so far, in some cases, as to deny the necessity of philosophy in general, resting content with the findings of the specific sciences. It was considered that they tended to deny the reality of quality, attempting to reduce it mechanically to quantity, and to interpret evolution as a mere quantitative increase or decrease of limited factors, neglecting the significance of leaps, breaks and the precipitation of new qualities. In opposition to their views, a group of thinkers, led by Deborin, asserted the necessity of philosophic generalizition and the value of the dialectical method in Hegel as a necessary element in Marxian materialism. In 1929, at a conference of scientific institutions attended by 229 delegates from all parts of the country, the issues were discussed by both sides. A general lack of satisfaction with the mechanist position was expressed in the form of a resolution at the close of the conference. However, the Deborin group was also criticized, not only by the mechanists, but by many who were opposed to the mechanists as well. It was felt by Mitin, Yudin and a group of predominantly younger thinkers that neither camp was really meeting the obligations of philosophy. While they felt there was much that was valuable in Deborin's criticism of mechanism, it seemed to them that he had carried it too far and had fallen over backward into the camp of the idealists. They called his group menshevizing idealists, that is to say, people who talked like the Mensheviks, a pre-revolutionary faction of the Russian Social Democratic Party. By this was meant that they were unduly abstract, vague and tended to divorce theory from practice. In particular, they seemed to accept Hegelian dialectics as such, overlooking the deeper implications of the materialist reconstruction of it which Marx insisted upon. Moreover, they had neglected the field of social problems, and consequently made no significant philosophic contribution to momentous social issues of the times such as collectivization of the land, abandonment of NEP, the possibility of a Five Year Plan. At a three day conference in 1930, the situation was discussed at length by all interested parties. Deborin, Karev and Sten leading the discussion on one side, Mitin and Yudin on the other. The sense of the meetings was that the criticisms made of the Deborin group were valid.

There is something in the body that accepts the illness and has certain reactions that makes this acceptance effective.

The relation of God to the world includes, as we have seen, a number of problems. The general conception of the world with almost all Jewish philosophers is mainly Aristotelian. All, not excluding Saadia, who was to a considerable degree under the influence of the Mutazilites, all except Aristotle's theory of matter and form, i.e., that all bodies are composed of two elements, the substratum or the hyle and the particular form with which it is endewed. They all speak of primal matter which was the first creation, and all accept his view of the four elements, i.e., fire, air, water, and earth which are the components of all things in the lower world. They also accept his cosmogony, namely, the division of the universe of the upper world of the spheres and the lower or sublunar world, and also posit the influence of the spheres upon the course of events in this world. On the other hand, all oppose his view of the eternity of the world and champion creation de novo with slight variations.

The second broad current of thought is Latin Averroism. This movement, accepting Averroes' interpretation of Aristotle and his doctrine of separated orders of truth, gave birth to the two-truth theory which eventually led to rationalism and which together with nominalism brought about the first decline of Scholasticism. The main proponents of this period were Siger of Brabant (+1282), Boece of Dacie and perhaps Bernier of Nivelles.

The study of society, societal relations. Originally called Social Physics, meaning that the methods of the natural sciences were to be applied to the study of society. Whereas the pattern originally was physics and the first sociologists thought that it was possible to find laws of nature in the social realm (Quetelet, Comte, Buckle), others turned to biological considerations. The "organic" conception of society (Lilienfeld, Schaeffle) treated society as a complex organism, the evolutionists, Gumplowicz, Ratzenhofer, considered the struggle between different ethnic groups the basic factor in the evolution of social structures and institutions. Other sociologists accepted a psychological conception of society; to them psychological phenomena (imitation, according to Gabriel Tarde, consciousness of kind, according to F. H. Giddings) were the basic elements in social interrelations (see also W. McDougall, Alsworth Ross, etc.). These relations themselves were made the main object of sociological studies by G. Simmel, L. Wiese, Howard Becker. A kind of sociological realism was fostered by the French sociologist, Emile Durkheim, and his school. They considered society a reality, the group-mind an actual fact, the social phenomena "choses sociales". The new "sociology of knowledge", inaugurated by these French sociologists, has been further developed by M. Scheler, K. Mannheim and W. Jerusalem. Recently other branches of social research have separated somewhat from sociology proper: Anthropogeography, dealing with the influences of the physical environment upon society, demography, social psychology, etc. Problems of the methodology of the social sciences have also become an important topic of recent studies. -- W.E.

The subject of the philosophy of religion is regarded in conservative circles not as a discipline given to free philosophical inquiry but as a particular religion's philosophy. In this form it is a more or less disguised apologetics or defense of an already accepted religious faith. While the data for this subject include the so-called classical religions, philosophy of religion, in the genuinely philosophical sense, takes for its material religious expressions of all types, whether classical or not, together with all the psychological material available on the nature of the human spirit and man's whole cultural development. -- V.F.

"The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga*

“The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga

The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychic should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be in no part of the being,' even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or refuses.

"The true mm of old did not know what it was to love life or to have death. He did not rejoice in birth nor resist death. Spontaneously he went, spontaneously he came that was all. He did not forget whence he came, nor did he seek whence he would end. He accepted things gladly, and returned them to nature without reminiscence. This is called not to hurt Tao with the human heart, nor to assist heaven with man." (Chuang Tzu, between 399-295 B.C.)

The view of freedom of the will and the soul influenced to a great extent the ethics of the Jewish philosophers. A large number of thinkers accepted the Aristotelian norm of the golden mean as the rule of conduct, but considered that the laws and precepts of the Torah help towards obtaining right conduct. Maimonides, however, stated that the norm of the mean is only for the average man, but that the higher man should incline towards an extreme good way in conduct. Crescas' view of the good way follows from the theory of the soul, he stresses the emotional element, namely the necessity of the love of the Good and the desire to actualize it in life.

::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

This something larger is the cosmic drama written, staged, and acted by the Absolute, who is artist and actor as well as a rational intelligence, intent no less upon dramatic than upon intelligible unity and self-expression. The world-process is tragic, witness the sin and suffering and imperfection with which it is fraught. But in the infinite tragedy, as well as in the tragedies composed by men, evil is contributory to the perfection of the whole, and, when seen and accepted as such by the finite individual, not only loses its sting but produces a "catharsis" of his attitude towards it, in which he cheerfully accepts it, battles with it, and finds his triumph over it in nobly enduring it. This "catharsis," identifying him as it does with the meaning of the life of the Absolute, is his peace and his salvation. Main works: Logic, 1888; The Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Value and Destiny of the Individual, 1913. -- B.A.G.F.

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

tractarianism ::: n. --> The principles of the Tractarians, or of those persons accepting the teachings of the "Tracts for the Times."

Transcendental Illusion: (Kant Ger. transzendentaler Schein) An illusion resulting from the tendency of the mmd to accept the a priori forms of reason, valid only in experience, as constituting the nature of ultimate reality. Thus we are led, according to Kant, to think Ideas, such as God, World, and Soul, though we cannot know them. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.

Transport Layer Interface "networking, programming" (TLI, or "Transport Level Interface") A {protocol}-independent interface for accessing network facilities, modelled after the {ISO} {transport layer} (level 4), that first appeared in {Unix SVR3}. TLI is defined by {SVID} as transport mechanism for networking interfaces, in preference to {sockets}, which are biased toward {IP} and friends. A disavantage is that a process cannot use read/write directly, but has to use backends using {stdin} and {stdout} to communicate with the network connection. TLI is implemented in SVR4 using the {STREAMS} interface. It adds no new {system calls}, just a library, libnsl_s.a. The major functions are t_open, t_bind, t_connect, t_listen, t_accept, t_snd, t_rcv, read, write. According to the {Solaris} t_open {man page}, XTI (X/OPEN Transport Interface) evolved from TLI, and supports the TLI {API} for compatibility, with some variations on semantics. (1999-06-10)

T'ung: Mere identity, or sameness, especially in social institutions and standards, which is inferior to harmony (ho) in which social distinctions and differences are in complete concord. (Confucianism). Agreement, as in "agreement with the superiors" (shang t'ung). The method of agreement, which includes identity, generic relationship, co-existence, and partial resemblance. "Identity means two substances having one name. Generic relationship means inclusion in the same whole. Both being in the same room is a case of co-existence. Partial resemblance means having some points of resemblance." See Mo chi. (Neo-Mohism). --W.T.C. T'ung i: The joint method of similarities and differences, by which what is present and what is absent can be distinguished. See Mo chi. --W.T.C. Tung Chung-shu: (177-104 B.C.) was the leading Confucian of his time, premier to two feudal princes, and consultant to the Han emperor in framing national policies. Firmly believing in retribution, he strongly advocated the "science of catastrophic and anomalies," and became the founder and leader of medieval Confucianism which was extensively confused with the Yin Yang philosophy. Extremely antagonistic towards rival schools, he established Confucianism as basis of state religion and education. His best known work, Ch-un-ch'iu Fan-lu, awaits English translation. --W.T.C. Turro y Darder, Ramon: Spanish Biologist and Philosopher. Born in Malgrat, Dec. 8 1854. Died in Barcelona, June 5, 1926. As a Biologist, his conclusions about the circulation of the blood, more than half a century ago, were accepted and verified by later researchers and theorists. Among other things, he showed the insufficiency and unsatisfactoriness of the mechanistic and neomechanistic explanations of the circulatory process. He was also the first to busy himself with endocrinology and bacteriological immunity. As a philosopher Turro combated the subjectivistic and metaphysical type of psychology, and circumscribed scientific investigation to the determination of the conditions that precede the occurrence of phenomena, considering useless all attempt to reach final essences. Turro does not admit, however, that the psychical series or conscious states may be causally linked to the organic series. His formula was: Physiology and Consciousness are phenomena that occur, not in connection, but in conjunction. His most important work is Filosofia Critica, in which he has put side by side two antagonistic conceptions of the universe, the objective and the subjectne conceptions. In it he holds that, at the present crisis of science and philosophy, the business of intelligence is to realize that science works on philosophical presuppositions, but that philosophy is no better off with its chaos of endless contradictions and countless systems of thought. The task to be realized is one of coming together, to undo what has been done and get as far as the original primordial concepts with which philosophical inquiry began. --J.A.F. Tychism: A term derived from the Greek, tyche, fortune, chance, and employed by Charles Sanders Peirce (1839-1914) to express any theory which regards chance as an objective reality, operative in the cosmos. Also the hypothesis that evolution occurs owing to fortuitous variations. --J.J.R. Types, theory of: See Logic, formal, § 6; Paradoxes, logical; Ramified theory of types. Type-token ambiguity: The words token and type are used to distinguish between two senses of the word word.   Individual marks, more or less resembling each other (as "cat" resembles "cat" and "CAT") may (1) be said to be "the same word" or (2) so many "different words". The apparent contradiction therby involved is removed by speaking of the individual marks as tokens, in contrast with the one type of which they are instances. And word may then be said to be subject to type-token ambiguity. The terminology can easily be extended to apply to any kind of symbol, e.g. as in speaking of token- and type-sentences.   Reference: C. S. Peirce, Collected Papers, 4.517. --M.B. Tz'u: (a) Parental love, kindness, or affection, the ideal Confucian virtue of parents.   (b) Love, kindness in general. --W.T.C. Tzu hua: Self-transformation or spontaneous transformation without depending on any divine guidance or eternal agency, but following the thing's own principle of being, which is Tao. (Taoism). --W.T.C. Tzu jan: The natural, the natural state, the state of Tao, spontaneity as against artificiality. (Lao Tzu; Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). --W.T.C. U

Two opposite errors have to be avoided, two misconceptions that disfigure opposite sides of the truth of gnosis. One error of intellect-bounded thinkers takes vijnana as synonymous with the other Indian term buddhi and buddhi as synonymous with the reason, the discerning intellect, the logical intelligence. The systems that accept this significance, pass at once from a plane of pure intellect to a plane of pure spirit. No intermediate power is recognised, no diviner action of knowledge than the pure reason is admitted; the limited human means for fixing truth is taken for the highest possible dynamics of consciousness, its topmost force and original movement. An opposite error, a misconception of the mystics identifies vijnana with the consciousness of the Infinite free from all ideation or else ideation packed into one essence of thought, lost to other dynamic action in the single and invariable idea of the One. This is the caitanyaghana of the Upanishad and is one movement or rather one thread of the many-aspected movement of the gnosis. The gnosis, the Vijnana, is not only this concentrated consciousness of the infinite Essence; it is also and at the same time an infinite knowledge of the myriad play of the Infinite. It contains all ideation (not mental but supramental), but it is not limited by ideation, for it far exceeds all ideative movement.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 476-77


Type II Error ::: The error that is committed when a false null hypothesis is accepted erroneously. The probability of a Type II Error is abbreviated with the uppercase Greek letter beta.

UAT {User Acceptance Testing}

unacceptability ::: n. --> The quality of being unacceptable; unacceptableness.

unacceptable ::: a. --> Not acceptable; not pleasing; not welcome; unpleasant; disagreeable; displeasing; offensive.

unborn ::: “By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death; by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity.” The Life Divine

ungracious ::: a. --> Not gracious; showing no grace or kindness; being without good will; unfeeling.
Having no grace; graceless; wicked.
Not well received; offensive; unpleasing; unacceptable; not favored.


ungrateful ::: a. --> Not grateful; not thankful for favors; making no returns, or making ill return for kindness, attention, etc.; ingrateful.
Unpleasing; unacceptable; disagreeable; as, harsh sounds are ungrateful to the ear.


uniformitarian ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or designating, the view or doctrine that existing causes, acting in the same manner and with essentially the same intensity as at the present time, are sufficient to account for all geological changes. ::: n. --> One who accepts uniformitarianism, or the

Uniform Resource Locator "web" (URL, previously "Universal") A {standard} way of specifying the location of an object, typically a {web page}, on the {Internet}. Other types of object are described below. URLs are the form of address used on the {World-Wide Web}. They are used in {HTML} documents to specify the target of a {hypertext link} which is often another HTML document (possibly stored on another computer). Here are some example URLs: http://w3.org/default.html http://acme.co.uk:8080/images/map.gif http://foldoc.org/?Uniform+Resource+Locator http://w3.org/default.html

user acceptance testing "testing" The type of {testing} where monitored users determine whether a system meets all their requirements, and will support the business for which it was designed. (2003-09-24)

vamamarga ::: the "left-hand path" of Tantra; the way of ananda: vamamarga "Nature in man liberating itself by joyous acceptance . . . of its own energies". vvamih amih. suvir suvira a is isah

vamamarga ::: the left-hand path (of the tantra) , "the way of ananda", nature in man liberating itself by joyous acceptance in power and practice of its own energies, elements and potentialities.

"Veda, then, is the creation of an age anterior to our intellectual philosophies. In that original epoch thought proceeded by other methods than those of our logical reasoning and speech accepted modes of expression which in our modern habits would be inadmissible. The wisest then depended on inner experience and the suggestions of the intuitive mind for all knowledge that ranged beyond mankind"s ordinary perceptions and daily activities. Their aim was illumination, not logical conviction, their ideal the inspired seer, not the accurate reasoner. Indian tradition has faithfully preserved this account of the origin of the Vedas. The Rishi was not the individual composer of the hymn, but the seer (drashtâ ) of an eternal truth and an impersonal knowledge. The language of Veda itself is shruti, a rhythm not composed by the intellect but heard, a divine Word that came vibrating out of the Infinite to the inner audience of the man who had previously made himself fit for the impersonal knowledge.” The Secret of the Veda

“Veda, then, is the creation of an age anterior to our intellectual philosophies. In that original epoch thought proceeded by other methods than those of our logical reasoning and speech accepted modes of expression which in our modern habits would be inadmissible. The wisest then depended on inner experience and the suggestions of the intuitive mind for all knowledge that ranged beyond mankind’s ordinary perceptions and daily activities. Their aim was illumination, not logical conviction, their ideal the inspired seer, not the accurate reasoner. Indian tradition has faithfully preserved this account of the origin of the Vedas. The Rishi was not the individual composer of the hymn, but the seer (drashtâ ) of an eternal truth and an impersonal knowledge. The language of Veda itself is shruti, a rhythm not composed by the intellect but heard, a divine Word that came vibrating out of the Infinite to the inner audience of the man who had previously made himself fit for the impersonal knowledge.” The Secret of the Veda

VIBHOTI. ::: There are some men who are self-evidently super- human, great spirits who are only using the human body. Europe calls them super-men, we call them VibhuUs. They are mani- festations of Nature, of divine power presided over by a spirit commissioned for the purpose, and that spirit is an emanation from the Almighty, who accepts human strength and weakness but IS not bound by them. They are above morality and ordi- narily without a conscience, acting according to their own nature.

Vibhuti ::: There are some men who are self-evidently superhuman, great spirits who are only using the human body. Europe calls them supermen,we call them vibhutis. They are manifestations of Nature, of divine power presided over by a spirit commissioned for the purpose, and that spirit is an emanation from the Almighty, who accepts human strength and weakness but is not bound by them. They are above morality and ordinarily without a conscience, acting according to their own nature. For they are not men developing upwards from the animal to the divine and struggling against their lower natures, but beings already fulfilled and satisfied with themselves.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 01, Page: 519


Vital — weak and strong ::: A weak vital has not the strength to turn spirituaUy — and being weak, more easily falls under a wrong inSuence and even when it wants, finds it difficult to accept anything beyond its own habitual nature.

vouchsafe ::: v. t. --> To condescend to grant; to concede; to bestow.
To receive or accept in condescension. ::: v. i. --> To condescend; to deign; to yield; to descend or stoop.


V. Probability as an Operattonal Concept: In this interpretation, which is due particularly to Kemble, probability is discussed in terms of the mental operations involved in determining it numerically. It is pointed out that probability enters the postulates of physical theories as a useful word employed to indicate the manner in which results of theoretical calculations are to be compared with experimental data. But beyond the usefulness of this word, there must be a more fundamental concept justifying it; this is called primary probability which should be reached by an instrumentalist procedure. The analogy of the thermometer, which connects a qualitative sensation with a number, gives an indication for such a procedure. The expectation of the repetition of an event is an elementary form of belief which can be strengthened by additional evidence. In collecting such evidence, a selection is naturally made, by accepting the relevant data and rejecting the others. When the selected data form a pattern which does not involve the event as such or its negative, the event is considered as probable. The rules of collecting the data and of comparing them with the theoretical event and its negative, involve the idea ol correspondence which leads to the use of numbers for its expression. Thus, probability is a number computed from empirical data according to given rules, and used as a metric and a corrective to the sense of expectation, and the ultimate value of the theory of probability is its service as a guide to action. The main interest of this theory lies in its psychological analysis and its attempt to unify the various conceptions of probability. But it is not yet complete; and until its epistemological implications are made clear, its apparent eclecticism may cover many of the difficulties it wishes to avoid. -- T.G.

"We speak of the evolution of Life in Matter, the evolution of Mind in Matter; but evolution is a word which merely states the phenomenon without explaining it. For there seems to be no reason why Life should evolve out of material elements or Mind out of living form, unless we accept the Vedantic solution that Life is already involved in Matter and Mind in Life because in essence Matter is a form of veiled Life, Life a form of veiled Consciousness.” The Life Divine

“We speak of the evolution of Life in Matter, the evolution of Mind in Matter; but evolution is a word which merely states the phenomenon without explaining it. For there seems to be no reason why Life should evolve out of material elements or Mind out of living form, unless we accept the Vedantic solution that Life is already involved in Matter and Mind in Life because in essence Matter is a form of veiled Life, Life a form of veiled Consciousness.” The Life Divine

"What men call knowledge, is the reasoned acceptance of false appearances. Wisdom looks behind the veil and sees.” Essays Divine and Human

“What men call knowledge, is the reasoned acceptance of false appearances. Wisdom looks behind the veil and sees.” Essays Divine and Human

While most writers on language agree us to the value of making some such distinctions, there is little agreement as to the number and kinds of functions which may usefully be recognised. There is even less agreement about nomenclature. The account given follows that of Kretschmer (Sprache, 61 ff. in Gercke and Norden, Einleitung in die Altertumszvissenschaft, I) and Bühlcr (Sprachtheorie, passim). Ogden and Richards distinguish five functions (Meaning of Meaning, 357 fF.). The broad distinction between "referential" and "emotive" uses of language, due to the same authors, has been widely accepted. -- M.B.

“Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient. For the Supreme who transcends the universe, is yet here too, however veiled, in us and in the world and in its happenings; he is there as the omniscient Witness and Receiver of all our works and their secret Master.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Will to illness ::: There is something in the body that accepts the illness and has certain reactions that make this acceptance effective ; so there must be a contrary will in the conscious parts of the being to get rid of this most physical acceptance.

Working of the Force ::: When the pressure of the Force works upon the consciousness, then in the plane on which it happens to be working, a great activity of different forces is set in play, e.g. if it is the mind, various mental forces, if it is the vital, various vital forces. It Is not safe to take all these for true things, to be accepted without question.

ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamyaham ::: as men approach Me, so I accept them to My love. [Gita 4.11]

Yu: Desire, which the Taoists regard as detrimental to a good life and the understanding of Tao, but which the Confucians accept as natural and reasonable if under control. "The nature of man is tranquil, but when it is affected by the external world, it begins to have desires . . . When the likes and dislikes are not properly controlled and our conscious minds are distracted by the material world, we love our true selves and the principle of reason in Nature is destroyed . . . The people are therefore controlled through the rituals and music instituted by the ancient kings." As Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777) puts it, "Man and creatuies all have desires, and desires are the functionings of their nature . . . If functionings and operations do not err, they are in harmony with the characteristics of Heaven and Earth . . . Goodness is nothing but the transformation of Heaven and Earth and the functionings and capabilities of nature . . . We should not be without desires, but we should minimize them. -- W.T.C.

zoroastrian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Zoroaster, or his religious system. ::: n. --> A follower of Zoroaster; one who accepts Zoroastrianism.



QUOTES [119 / 119 - 1500 / 12251]


KEYS (10k)

   22 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Sheng-yen
   2 Saint Justin Martyr
   2 Ramesh Balsekar
   2 Bertrand Russell
   2 Anonymous
   2 Aristotle
   1 Zhuangzi
   1 Whitman
   1 'We are on the verge of a global transformation. All we need is the right major crisis and the nations will accept the New World Order.'
   1 Voltaire
   1 Thomas A Kempis
   1 Thich Thien-An
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 Tara Brach
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
   1 Swami Saradananda
   1 SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA
   1 SWAMI RAMA
   1 Sri Ramana Maharsh?
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Socrates
   1 Shunryu Suzuki (Zen Mind
   1 Shunryu Suzuki
   1 Sheila M. Burke
   1 Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce OCD
   1 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   1 Saint John Vianney
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Ron Smotherman
   1 Rodney Collin
   1 Robert Monroe
   1 Rabbi Moshe
   1 Quran 2:127
   1 proverbs XXL 3
   1 Phoenix Desmond
   1 Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Our Lady of Akita (1973)
   1 Osho
   1 Noam Chomsky
   1 Nathaniel Branden
   1 Mother Angelica
   1 Miyamoto Musashi
   1 Malcolm X
   1 Mahabharata
   1 Lori Deschene
   1 Lin Yutang
   1 Leonard Jacobson
   1 John Milton
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 Jean Cocteau
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Jack Kornfield
   1 Hymns of Guru Nanak
   1 Hunter S. Thompson
   1 George S. Patton
   1 Gabby Bernstein
   1 Franz Bardon
   1 Denis Waitley
   1 David G. Allen
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Clement of Alexandria
   1 Clement I
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Auguste Rodin
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Aristotle
   1 Annamalai Swami
   1 Amma
   1 al-Kabīr al-Tabrānī
   1 Alexis de Tocqueville
   1 The Mother
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Maimonides
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   24 Paulo Coelho
   23 Anonymous
   17 Eckhart Tolle
   11 Michael Jordan
   10 Bryant McGill
   9 Louise Hay
   8 Tara Brach
   8 Carl Jung
   7 Toba Beta
   7 Stephen King
   7 Nathaniel Branden
   7 Mother Teresa
   7 Mitch Albom
   7 Mahatma Gandhi
   7 Frederick Lenz
   6 Rumi
   6 Deepak Chopra
   6 Dan Brown
   5 Rupi Kaur
   5 Robert A Heinlein

1:Accept everything just the way it is." ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
2:I follow four dictates: face it, accept it, deal with it, then let it go. ~ Sheng-yen,
3:I follow four dictates: face it, accept it, deal with it, then let it go." ~ Sheng-yen,
4:Do not accept anything as love which lacks truth." ~ Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce OCD,
5:Accept the challenges so that you can feel the exhilaration of victory." ~ George S. Patton,
6:The most important point is to accept yourself and stand on your two feet." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
7:You must accept the truth from whatever source it comes. ~ Maimonides,
8:It is easier for the world to accept a simple lie than a complex truth." ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
9:He who can accept God as his own, does not suffer so intensely from worldly sorrows. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA,
10:It is not necessary to accept the choices handed down to you by life as you know it. ~ Hunter S. Thompson,
11:You must accept your cross; if you carry it courageously, it will carry you to heaven. ~ Saint John Vianney,
12:We should not accept in silence the benefactions of God, but return thanks for them. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
13:Even as men come to Me, so I accept them. It is my path that men follow from all sides,
   ~ Bhagavad Gita, (IV.11),
14:A true initiate will never force anyone who has not reached a certain level of maturity to accept his truth. ~ Franz Bardon,
15:The moment you accept what troubles you've been given, the door will open." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
16:Accept right now that you are magnificent. Being your real, true, authentic self is what's most awesome about you." ~ Gabby Bernstein,
17:Hegel's philosophy is so odd that one would not have expected him to be able to get some men to accept it, but he did." ~ Bertrand Russell,
18:Death is just a concept. Reinterpret it. Give it a more magical sense. Accept the disappearance towards a transformation. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
19:There are two primary choices in life: to accept conditions as they exist, or accept the responsibility for changing them." ~ Denis Waitley,
20:I can have nothing to do with your money. For if I accept it, my mind will be always with it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
21:Our Lord! Accept this from us. You are indeed the All-Hearing, All-Knowing ~ Quran 2:127, @Sufi_Path
22:Do not blame nature, God, or others. Ninety-nine percent of your problems are self-created. You know it, though you do not accept it. ~ SWAMI RAMA,
23:The moment you accept what troubles you've been given, the door will open. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
24:Be a free thinker and don't accept everything you hear as truth. Be critical and evaluate what you believe in.
   ~ Aristotle,
25:Purity is to accept no other influence but only the influence of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T5],
26:If we are always demanding something out of life, then we will never be content. But if we accept life as it is, then we will know contentment." ~ Thich Thien-An,
27:Always joyfully accept what is given you by the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Gratitude and Faithfulness, GRATITUDE [155],
28:Each player must accept the cards life deals him or her: but once they are in hand, he or she alone must decide how to play the cards in order to win the game.
   ~ Voltaire,
29:You can't go to heaven hating somebody. Forgive now. Be compassionate now. Be patient now. Be grateful now. Love Jesus and Mary now. Accept God's will now." ~ Mother Angelica,
30:To be fixed on the transient, to be limited in the phenomenon is to accept mortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Field and its Knower,
31:The mind of the beginner is empty, free of the habits of the expert, ready to accept, to doubt, and open to all the possibilities." ~ Shunryu Suzuki (Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind),
32:Accept that you will never be perfect, life will always have challenges, and other people will sometimes disappoint you. Acceptance is the first step toward peace." ~ Lori Deschene,
33:If you completely surrender all your responsibilities to me, I will accept them as mine and manage them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharsh?, Padamaliai, Behagavan's promises to His Devotees, 14,
34:To be beautiful means to be yourself. You don't need to be accepted by others. You need to accept yourself. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, @Sufi_Path
35:Accept what is good even from the babbling of an idiot or the prattle of a child as they extract gold from a stone. ~ Mahabharata, the Eternal Wisdom
36:I am but a guest in this world. While others rush about to get things done, I accept what is offered. I drift like a wave on the ocean. I blow as aimless as the wind. ~ Tao Te Ching,
37:Obey thy nature and fulfil thy fate:
   Accept the difficulty and godlike toil
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon, [T5],
38:Suffering is resistance to a presentation of the Truth. Happiness is deliverance from suffering, First accept Now let go." ~ Phoenix Desmond, author of "Make Love to the Universe,", (2011).,
39:Accept the world as God's theater; be thou the mask of the Actor and let Him act through thee; and take God within for thy only critic and audience. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
40:All debts must be paid. All that one has inflicted one has to suffer, before one can become free. So those who wish for freedom can only say: Let what comes come; I will accept it. ~ Rodney Collin,
41:But Muslims and pagans accept neither one, so we must turn to natural reason, to which all men are forced to give their assent ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.2).,
42:Belief by itself is not evidence of reality; it must base itself on some thing more valid before one can accept it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Order of the Worlds,
43:Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
44:Perfect resignation gives the deepest joy of all. Accept it as your sole resource. Whatever God does at any time is wholly benign. If you can bear this in mind you will be at peace. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
45:The Church is a triumphant company of angels, and not a shop of a silversmith. The Church claims human souls, and only for the sake of the souls does God accept any other gifts. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
46:Saying the truth does not bully anyone into accepting it. Rather, anyone is free either to accept or not to accept, as he wills ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.60.6ad1).,
47:... churches and altars sacked; the Church will be full of those who accept compromises and the demon will press many priests and consecrated souls to leave the service of the Lord." ~ Our Lady of Akita (1973),
48:If you don't see what is happening, it doesn't mean it's not happening. ~ 'We are on the verge of a global transformation. All we need is the right major crisis and the nations will accept the New World Order.',
49:There is no alternative for you but to accept the world as unreal, if you are seeking the truth and the truth alone. Unless you give up the idea that the world is real, your mind will always be after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
50:Don't accept delivery of all the wrong ideas that keep coming to you. Rest quietly in the feeling of 'I am', which is consciousness, and cultivate the attitude that all thoughts, all perceptions are 'not me'. ~ Annamalai Swami,
51:373. Shall I accept death or shall I turn and wrestle with him and conquer? That shall be as God in me chooses. For whether I live or die, I am always.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma, 473,
52:And now I have to confess the unpardonable and the scandalous. I am a happy man. And I am going to tell you the secret of my happiness. It is quite simple. I love mankind. I love love. I hate hate. I try to understand and accept. ~ Jean Cocteau,
53:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
54:All the activities that the body is to go through are determined when it first comes into existence. It does not rest with you to accept or reject them. The only freedom you have is to turn your mind inward and renounce activities there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
55:I tell you that you should constantly live in the company of holy men. You know very well the suffering of the world. You suffer whenever you accept enjoyment. One finds peace of mind in the company of holy men. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
56:Accept it as it is and be true to yourself, the real answer is in you. It is about saying no to whom and what no is due and saying yes to whom and what yes is due! A simple solution to most of the problems of mankind today is just Yes and No! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
57:Reason can accept no convention merely because men are agreed upon it: it has to ask whether they are right in their agreement, whether it is not an inert and false acquiescence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Curve of the Rational Age,
58:Do not accept any of my words on faith, believing them just because I said them. Be like an analyst buying gold, who cuts, burns, and critically examines his product for authenticity. Only accept what passes the test by proving useful and beneficial in your life. ~ Buddha,
59:One way you verify Influence C is that too many things will happen that cannot be ascribed to accident. However, you don't want to be too eager to accept Influence C, or reject them. Just be open and neutral. Influence C moves fast. Be responsive and ready. ~ Robert Burton,
60:Metaphysics requires more than debunking epistemological foundationalism: it presupposes a receptivity to principles that lie beyond linguistic pragmatism as well as beyond epistemic subjectivism. Above all, it must accept the fundamental givenness of the real. ~ Louis Dupré,
61:The ego says 'I will,' the self says 'thou shalt.' In that sense everybody should be aware of the warrior in his own self, accept his superior insight as a 'thou shalt' & never as 'I will.' If the latter is true you are in danger of an inflation ~ Carl Jung, Zarathustra Seminars, 568,
62:The body and the mind are only symptoms of ignorance, of misapprehension. Behave as if you were pure awareness, bodiless and mindless, spaceless and timeless, beyond 'where' and 'when' and 'how'. Dwell on it, think of it, learn to accept its reality. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
63:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victor
Boons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,
Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?
Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
64:A part of my being has developed the bad habit of feeling miserable after Pranam. It gets jealous of certain people. Don't you think I should have the strength to reject this obstacle?

   Certainly - but then you must do it in all sincerity and not accept these movements of jealousy in any way.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
65:Our purpose in Yoga is to exile the limited outward-looking ego and enthrone God in its place as the ruling Inhabitant of the nature. And this means, first, to disinherit desire and no longer accept the enjoyment of desire as the ruling human motive. The ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita,
66:... The undivine, therefore, is all that is unwilling to accept the light and force of the Mother. That is why I am always telling you to keep yourself in contact with the Mother and with her Light and Force, because it is only so that you can come out of this confusion and obscurity and receive the Truth that comes from above. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
67:A compassionate community will not be achieved only through prayer; I pray myself, but I accept its limitations. We need to take action to develop compassion, to create inner peace within ourselves and to share that inner peace with our family and friends. Peace and warm-heartedness can then spread through the community just as ripples radiate out across the water when you drop a pebble into a pond. ~ Dalai Lama,
68:The occultist and the philosopher are entirely willing to accept the mystical truths of Christianity for they are a part of all truth, all revelation, and all mysteries. What the mystic seeks to escape is not true Christianity but the contendings of unnumbered jarring sects that have theologized Jesus out of existence and put in his place a figure of their own conception. ~ Manly P Hall, The Students Monthly Letter, 4th year
69:So, the only thing to do is to accept quietly the conditions in which you find yourself, knowing that for him who has faith in the Divine it is always the best for him that happens. The Divine does not want human beings to suffer, but, in their ignorance, human beings react in such a way that they bring suffering upon themselves. In peace, quietness and surrender is the only solution.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
70:THE AFFIRMATION of a divine life upon earth and an immortal sense in mortal existence can have no base unless we recognise not only eternal Spirit as the inhabitant of this bodily mansion, the wearer of this mutable robe, but accept Matter of which it is made, as a fit and noble material out of which He weaves constantly His garbs, builds recurrently the unending series of His mansions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.02,
71:That all opposites-such as mass and energy, subject and object, life and death-are so much each other that they are perfectly inseparable, still strikes most of us as hard to believe. But this is only because we accept as real the boundary line between the opposites. It is, recall, the boundaries themselves which create the seeming existence of separate opposites. To put it plainly, to say that 'ultimate reality is a unity of opposites' is actually to say that in ultimate reality there are no boundaries. Anywhere.
   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
72:the process of unifying the being :::
(1) becoming aware of one's psychic being
(2) putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are accepted will be kept and carried out; those that are rejected will be driven out of the consciousness so that they may never come back again. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
73:the first period of endurance :::
   Ordinarily we have to begin with a period of endurance; for we must learn to confront, to suffer and to assimilate all contacts. Each fiber must be taught not to wince away from that which pains and repels and not to run eagerly towards that which pleases and attracts, but rather to accept, to face, to bear and to conquer. ... This is the stoical period of the preparation of equality, its most elementary and yet its heroic age.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation Of Ego,
74:To take symbolism seriously is to accept the 'analogy of being' between different levels of reality... More than the sum of its parts, the figure is the appearing-to-us of an infinite depth that cannot be fully revealed in time. Every symbol is a kind of gestalt, in which a universal meaning can be glimpsed. Eventually, every created thing can be seen as a manifestation of its own interior essence, and the world is transformed into a radiant book to be read with eyes sensitive to spiritual light. ~ Stratford Caldecott, Beauty for Truth's Sake: On the Re-enchantment of Education,
75:Has the subconscient accepted the Higher Consciousness?

   If the subconscient were to accept the Consciousness, it would no longer be the subconscient, it would become consciousness. I think that you mean: has the subconscient submitted to the rule, to the law of the higher Consciousness? This is not done as a whole, for the subconscient is vast and complex; there is a mental subconscient, a vital subconscient, a physical subconscient, a bodily subconscient. We have to wrest the subconscient fragment by fragment from its ignorant and inert...
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
76:To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best when the mind does not see how it is so, to accept with resignation what one cannot yet accept with gladness and so to arrive at a calm equality which is not shaken even when on the surface there may be passing movements of a momentary reaction to outward happenings, If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Equality - The Chief Support [134],
77:Imaginary Bondage ::: Once you realize that all comes from within, that the world in which you live has not been projected onto you but by you, your fear comes to an end. Without this realization you identify yourself with externals, like the body, the mind, society, nation, humanity, even God or the Absolute. But these are all escapes from fear. It is only when you fully accept your responsibility for the little world in which you live and watch the process of its creation, preservation, and destruction, that you may be free from your imaginary bondage. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, I Am That, Talks with Sri Nisargadatta,
78:There are two ways to slide easily through life; to believe everything or doubt everything. Both ways save us from thinking. The majority take the line of least resistance, preferring to have their thinking done for them; they accept ready-made individual, private doctrines as their own and follow them more or less blindly. Every generation looks upon its own creeds as true and permanent and has a mingled smile of pity and contempt for the prejudices of the past. For two hundred or more generations of our historical past this attitude has been repeated two hundred or more times, and unless we are very careful our children will have the same attitude toward us. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
79:There is always some tendency to looseness, forgetfulness and inattention in the physical consciousness. One has to be very vigilant and careful to prevent this tendency having its way. There are many [defects of the physical consciousness] - but mainly obscurity, inertia, tamas, a passive acceptance of the play of wrong forces, inability to change, attachment to habits, lack of plasticity, forgetfulness, loss of experiences or realisations gained, unwillingness to accept the Light or to follow it, incapacity (through tamas or through attachment or through passive reaction to accustomed forces) to do what it admits to be the Right and the Best.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
80:I too have been into the underworld, like Odysseus, and will often be there again; and I have not only sacrificed just rams to be able to talk with the dead, but my own blood as well. There have been four pairs who did not refuse themselves to me: Epicurus and Montaigne, Goethe and Spinoza, Plato and Rousseau, Pascal and Schopenhauer. With these I had come to terms when I have wandered long alone, and from them will I accept judgment. May the living forgive me if they sometimes appear to me as shades, so pale and ill-humored, so restless and, alas!, so lusting for life. Eternal liveliness is what counts beyond eternal life. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Human All Too Human, "Assorted Opinions and Maxims," §408 (edited).,
81:It is an inertia of the physical consciousness which allows these desires to come and does not react against the suggestions; it is that also which responds to the pains and suggestion of illness. But you must not accept the suggestion that you cannot react and be free, - the physical consciousness itself cannot as yet, but the will can if it is called on to act and made accustomed to act always. Not the struggling will, but a quiet will insisting on the quietude of the mind and vital and insisting on the rejection of these adverse things. That would soon prove sufficient to hold the ground for the Peace and Force to act and they would do the rest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
82:Nobility and Refinement
Nobility: the incapacity for any pettiness either of sentiments or of action.
*
Aristocracy: incapable of baseness and pettiness, it asserts itself with dignity and authority.
*
Dignity affirms its worth, but demands nothing.
*
Dignity of the emotions: not to permit one's emotions to contradict the inner Divinity.
*
Dignity in the physical: above all bargaining.
*
Psychic dignity refuses to accept anything that lowers or debases.
*
Refinement: gradually grossness is eliminated from the being.
*
Sensitivity: one of the results of the refinement of the being.
*
Gentleness: always gracious and wishing to give pleasure. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
83:For me everything in human life is mixed, nothing is completely good, nothing completely bad. I cannot give my entire and exclusive support to this idea or that idea, to one cause or another.

The only important thing for me, in action, is Sri Aurobindo's work, automatically my conscious support is with all that helps that work and in proportion to the help. And for the work to be carried on as it must be I need all collaborations and all helps, I cannot accept only this one or that one and reject the others. I cannot belong to this party or that party. I belong to the Divine alone and my action upon earth is and will always be for the triumph of the Divine, irrespective of all sects and parties.
29 February 1956 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
84:Therefore there is only one solution: to unite ourselves by aspiration, concentration, interiorisation and identification with the supreme Will. And that is both omnipotence and perfect freedom at the same time. And that is the only omnipotence and the only freedom; everything else is an approximation. You may be on the way, but it is not the entire thing. So if you experience this, you realise that with this supreme freedom and supreme power there is also a total peace and a serenity that never fails.
   Therefore, if you feel something which is not that, a revolt, a disgust, something which you cannot accept, it means that in you there is a part which has not been touched by the transformation, something which has kept the old consciousness, something which is still on the path - that is all.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
85:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
86:the best we can conceive as the thing to be done :::
   The work itself is at first determined by the best light we can command in our ignorance. It is that which we conceive as the thing that should be done. And whether it be shaped by our sense of duty, by our feeling for our fellow-creatures, by our idea of what is for the good of others or the good of the world or by the direction of one whom we accept as a human Master, wiser than ourselves and for us the representative of that Lord of all works in whom we believe but whom we do not yet know, the principle is the same. The essential of the sacrifice of works must be there and the essential is the surrender of all desire for the fruit of our works, the renunciation of all attachment to the result for which yet we labour. For so long as we work with attachment to the result, the sacrifice is offered not to the Divine, but to our ego...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
87:The personal will of the sadhaka has first to seize on the egoistic energies and turn them towards the light and the right; once turned, he has still to train them to recognise that always, always to accept, always to follow that. Progressing, he learns, still using the personal will, personal effort, personal energies, to employ them as representatives of the higher Power and in conscious obedience to the higher Influence. Progressing yet farther, his will, effort, energy become no longer personal and separate, but activities of that higher Power and Influence at work in the individual. But there is still a sort of gulf or distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit, not always accurate, sometimes even very distorting, between the divine Origin and the emerging human current. At the end of the process, with the progressive disappearance of egoism and impurity and ignorance, this last separation is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
88:We already saw that in evolution each of these structures emerges as a substitute gratification, and is abandoned when it ceases to gratify. And we can see now that each of them emerges as a substitute in evolution because each was created as substitute in involution. The self can climb back up this involved chain of substitutes only by tasting them, finding them lacking, accepting their death, and thus transcending them (all of which the self in involution refused to do). But the self will evolve up the chain of being only to the point at which it will accept the substitute gratifications as satisfactory (bodily substitutes, or mental substitutes, or subtle ones, or causal ones). At that particular level, its incest settles in, it accepts its substitutes as real, its Eros wins out over Thanatos, it will not undergo the separation anxiety of transcending and dying to that level, and so evolution stops cold (for this lifetime). The self has, in this life, gotten as close as it can to the Source (while still imagining it is the Source)
   ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
89:O King, thy fate is a transaction done
At every hour between Nature and thy soul
With God for its foreseeing arbiter.
Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse.
Even if the One maintains the unseen decree
He writes thy refusal in thy credit page:
For doom is not a close, a mystic seal.
Arisen from the tragic crash of life,
Arisen from the body's torture and death,
The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory.
O man, the events that meet thee on thy road,
Though they smite thy body and soul with joy and grief,
Are not thy fate, - they touch thee awhile and pass;
Even death can cut not short thy spirit's walk:
Thy goal, the road thou choosest are thy fate.
On the altar throwing thy thoughts, thy heart, thy works,
Thy fate is a long sacrifice to the gods
Till they have opened to thee thy secret self
And made thee one with the indwelling God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 06:02 The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
90:15. The Crossing of the Return Threshold:The returning hero, to complete his adventure, must survive the impact of the world. Many failures attest to the difficulties of this life-affirmative threshold. The first problem of the returning hero is to accept as real, after an experience of the soul-satisfying vision of fulfillment, the passing joys and sorrows, banalities and noisy obscenities of life. Why re-enter such a world? Why attempt to make plausible, or even interesting, to men and women consumed with passion, the experience of transcendental bliss? As dreams that were momentous by night may seem simply silly in the light of day, so the poet and the prophet can discover themselves playing the idiot before a jury of sober eyes. The easy thing is to commit the whole community to the devil and retire again into the heavenly rock dwelling, close the door, and make it fast. But if some spiritual obstetrician has drawn the shimenawa across the retreat, then the work of representing eternity in time, and perceiving in time eternity, cannot be avoided" The hero returns to the world of common day and must accept it as real. ~ Joseph Campbell,
91:It can be expected that the orthodox Christian will at first reject the theories about the Christ which occultism presents; at the same time, this same orthodox Christian will find it increasingly difficult to induce the intelligent masses of people to accept the impossible Deity and the feeble Christ, which historical Christianity has endorsed. A Christ Who is present and living, Who is known to those who follow Him, Who is a strong and able executive, and not a sweet and sentimental sufferer, Who has never left us but Who has worked for two thousand years through the medium of His disciples, the inspired men and women of all faiths, all religions, and all religious persuasions; Who has no use for fanaticism or hysterical devotion, but Who loves all men persistently, intelligently and optimistically, Who sees divinity in them all, and Who comprehends the techniques of the evolutionary development of the human consciousness (mental, emotional and physical, producing civilizations and cultures appropriate to a particular point in evolution) - these ideas the intelligent public can and will accept. p. 589/90 ~ Alice Bailey, in The Externalization of the Hierarchy (1957)
92:Raise Your Standards
Any time you sincerely want to make a change, the first thing you must do is to raise your standards. When people ask me what really changed my life eight years ago, I tell them that absolutely the most important thing was changing what I demanded of myself. I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming.
Think of the far-reaching consequences set in motion by men and women who raised their standards and acted in accordance with them, deciding they would tolerate no less. History chronicles the inspiring examples of people like Leonardo da Vinci, Abraham Lincoln, Helen Keller, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, Jr., Rosa Parks, Albeit Einstein, Cesar Chavez, Soichiro Honda, and many others who took the magnificently powerful step of raising their standards. The same power that was available to them is available to you, if you have the courage to claim it. Changing an organization, acompany, a country-or a world-begins with the simple step of changing yourself.


STEP TWO

Change Your Limiting Beliefs ~ Anthony Robbins, How to take Immediate Control of Your Mental Emotional Physical and Financial Destiny,
93:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother,
94:I accept, will not give up, and will practice each of the Three Jewels,
   And will not let go of my guru or my yidam deity.
   As the samaya of the Buddha, first among the Three Jewels,
   I will apply myself to the true, essential reality.
   As the samaya of sacred Dharma, second among the Three Jewels,
   I will distill the very essence of all the vehicles' teachings.
   As the samaya of the Sangha, the third and final Jewel,
   I will look upon reality; I will behold pure awareness.
   And as the samaya of the guru and the yidam deity,
   I will take my very own mind, my pure mind, as a witness.
  
   Generally speaking, the Three Jewels should be regarded as the ultimate place to take refuge. As was taught in the section on taking refuge, your mind should be focused one-pointedly, with all your hopes and trust placed in their care. The gurus are a lamp that dispels the darkness of ignorance.
   As the guides who lead you along the path to liberation, they are your sole source of refuge and protection, from now until you attain enlightenment.
   For these reasons, you should act with unwavering faith, pure view and devotion, and engage in the approach and accomplishment of the divine yidam deity. ~ Dzogchen Rinpoche III, Great Perfection Outer and Inner Preliminaries,
95:For our concentration on the Eternal will be consummated by the mind when we see constantly the Divine in itself and the Divine in ourselves, but also the Divine in all things and beings and happenings. It will be consummated by the heart when all emotion is summed up in the love of the Divine, - of the Divine in itself and for itself, but love too of the Divine in all its beings and powers and personalities and forms in the Universe. It will be consummated by the will when we feel and receive always the divine impulsion and accept that alone as our sole motive force; but this will mean that, having slain to the last rebellious straggler the wandering impulses of the egoistic nature, we have universalised ourselves and can accept with a constant happy acceptance the one divine working in all things. This is the first fundamental siddhi of the integral Yoga.
   It is nothing less that is meant in the end when we speak of the absolute consecration of the individual to the Divine. But this total fullness of consecration can only come by a constant progression when the long and difficult process of transforming desire out of existence is completed in an ungrudging measure. Perfect self-consecration implies perfect self-surrender.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 85-86, [T1],
96:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
97:Endure and you will triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. And with the Grace and divine love nothing is impossible. My force and love are with you. At the end of the struggle there is Victory And so we find once more that the Ego-idea must be ruthlessly rooted out before Understanding can be attained The emptiness that you described in your letter yesterday was not a bad thing - it is this emptiness inward and outward that often in Yoga becomes the first step towards a new consciousness. Man's nature is like a cup of dirty water - the water has to be thrown out, the cup left clean and empty for the divine liquor to be poured into it. The difficulty is that the human physical consciousness feels it difficult to bear this emptiness - it is accustomed to be occupied by all sorts of little mental and vital movements which keep it interested and amused or even if in trouble and sorrow still active. The cessation of these things is hard to bear for it. It begins to feel dull and restless and eager for the old interests and movements. But by this restlessness it disturbs the quietude and brings back the things that had been thrown out. It is this that is creating the difficulty and the obstruction for the moment. If you can accept emptiness as a passage to the true consciousness and true movements, then it will be easier to get rid of the obstacle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
98:the first necessity; :::
   The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being - soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body - must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore. Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 72,
99:During the stage of sadhana one should describe God by all His attributes. One day Hazra said to Narendra: 'God is Infinity. Infinite is His splendour. Do you think He will accept your offerings of sweets and bananas or listen to your music? This is a mistaken notion of yours.' Narendra at once sank ten fathoms. So I said to Hazra, 'You villain! Where will these youngsters be if you talk to them like that?' How can a man live if he gives up devotion? No doubt God has infinite splendour; yet He is under the control of His devotees. A rich man's gate-keeper comes to the parlour where his master is seated with his friends. He stands on one side of the room. In his hand he has something covered with a cloth. He is very hesitant. The master asks him, 'Well, gate-keeper, what have you in your hand?' Very hesitantly the servant takes out a custard-apple from under the cover, places it in front of his master, and says, 'Sir, it is my desire that you should eat this.' The Master is impressed by his servant's devotion. With great love he takes the fruit in his hand and says: 'Ah! This is a very nice custard-apple. Where did you pick it? You must have taken a great deal of trouble to get it.'

"God is under the control of His devotees. King Duryodhana was very attentive to Krishna and said to Him, 'Please have your meal here.' But the Lord went to Vidura's hut. He is very fond of His devotees. He ate Vidura's simple rice and greens as if they were celestial food. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
100:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293,
101:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
102:the omnipresent Trinity :::
   In practice three conceptions are necessary before there can be any possibility of Yoga; there must be, as it were, three consenting parties to the effort,-God, Nature and the human soul or, in more abstract language, the Transcendental, the Universal and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension. It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta. There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic maybe our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,
103:the spiritual force behind adoration :::
   All love, indeed, that is adoration has a spiritual force behind it, and even when it is offered ignorantly and to a limited object, something of that splendor appears through the poverty of the rite and the smallness of its issues. For love that is worship is at once an aspiration and a preparation: it can bring even within its small limits in the Ignorance a glimpse of a still more or less blind and partial but surprising realisation; for there are moments when it is not we but the One who loves and is loved in us, and even a human passion can be uplifted and glorified by a slight glimpse of this infinite Love and Lover. It is for this reason that the worship of the god, the worship of the idol, the human magnet or ideal are not to be despised; for these are steps through which the human race moves towards that blissful passion and ecstasy of the Infinite which, even in limiting it, they yet represent for our imperfect vision when we have still to use the inferior steps Nature has hewn for our feet and admit the stages of our progress. Certain idolatries are indispensable for the development of our emotional being, nor will the man who knows be hasty at any time to shatter this image unless he can replace it in the heart of the worshipper by the Reality it figures. Moreover, they have this power because there is always something in them that is greater than their forms and, even when we reach the supreme worship, that abides and becomes a prolongation of it or a part of its catholic wholeness. our knowledge is still imperfect in us, love incomplete if even when we know That which surpasses all forms and manifestations, we cannot still accept the Divine in creature and object, in man, in the kind, in the animal, in the tree, in the flower, in the work of our hands, in the Nature-Force which is then no longer to us the blind action of a material machinery but a face and power of the universal Shakti: for in these things too is the presence of the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, The Works of Love - The Works of Life, 159,
104:There I waited day and night for the voice of God within me, to know what He had to say to me, to learn what I had to do. In this seclusion the earliest realisation, the first lesson came to me. I remembered then that a month or more before my arrest, a call had come to me to put aside all activity, to go in seclusion and to look into myself, so that I might enter into closer communion with Him. I was weak and could not accept the call. My work was very dear to me and in the pride of my heart I thought that unless I was there, it would suffer or even fail and cease; therefore I would not leave it. It seemed to me that He spoke to me again and said, The bonds you had not the strength to break, I have broken for you, because it is not my will nor was it ever my intention that that should continue. I have had another thing for you to do and it is for that I have brought you here, to teach you what you could not learn for yourself and to train you for my work. Then He placed the Gita in my hands. His strength entered into me and I was able to do the sadhana of the Gita. I was not only to understand intellectually but to realise what Sri Krishna demanded of Arjuna and what He demands of those who aspire to do His work, to be free from repulsion and desire, to do work for Him without the demand for fruit, to renounce self-will and become a passive and faithful instrument in His hands, to have an equal heart for high and low, friend and opponent, success andfailure, yet not to do His work negligently. I realised what the Hindu religion meant. We speak often of the Hindureligion, of the Sanatan Dharma, but few of us really know what that religion is. Other religions are preponderatingly religions of faith and profession, but the Sanatan Dharma is life itself; it is a thing that has not so much to be believed as lived. This is the Dharma that for the salvation of humanity was cherished in the seclusion of this peninsula from of old. It is to give this religion that India is rising. She does not rise as other countries do, for self or when she is strong, to trample on the weak. She is rising to shed the eternal light entrusted to her over the world. India has always existed for humanity and not for herself and it is for humanity and not for herself that she must be great.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
105:An old man of sixty began practising Yoga by reading your books. Eventually he developed signs of insanity. His son describes his condition and asks for advice. I am sending his letter.

As for the letter, I suppose you will have to tell the writer that his father committed a mistake when he took up Yoga without a Guru—for the mental idea about a Guru cannot take the place of the actual living influence. This Yoga especially, as I have written in my books, needs the help of the Guru and cannot be done without it. The condition into which his father got was a breakdown, not a state of siddhi. He passed out of the normal mental consciousness into a contact with some intermediate zone of consciousness (not the spiritual) where one can be subjected to all sorts of voices, suggestions, ideas, so-called aspirations which are not genuine. I have warned against the dangers of this intermediate zone in one of my books. The sadhak can avoid entering into this zone—if he enters, he has to look with indifference on all these things and observe them without lending any credence, by so doing he can safely pass into the true spiritual light. If he takes them all as true or real without discrimination, he is likely to land himself in a great mental confusion and, if there is in addition a lesion or weakness of the brain—the latter is quite possible in one who has been subject to apoplexy—it may have serious consequences and even lead to a disturbance of the reason. If there is ambition, or other motive of the kind mixed up in the spiritual seeking, it may lead to a fall in the Yoga and the growth of an exaggerated egoism or megalomania—of this there are several symptoms in the utterances of his father during the crisis. In fact one cannot or ought not to plunge into the experiences of this sadhana without a fairly long period of preparation and purification (unless one has already a great spiritual strength and elevation). Sri Aurobindo himself does not care to accept many into his path and rejects many more than he accepts. It would be well if he can get his father to pursue the sadhana no farther—for what he is doing is not really Sri Aurobindo's Yoga but something he has constructed in his own mind and once there has been an upset of this kind the wisest course is discontinuance.
21 April 1937

~ Sri Aurobindo, LOHATA, The Guru,
106:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
107:
   Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?


They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.

For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.

Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

True surrender is a very difficult thing.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,
108:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
109:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.

If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.

And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.

The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.

People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.

You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.

You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.

Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !

Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.

If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".

That is very necessary.

Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,
110:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?

The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.

Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?

The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.

The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.

It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
111:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
112:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
113:
   Sweet Mother, how can one feel the divine Presence constantly?


Why not?

   But how can one do it?

But I am asking why one should not feel it. Instead of asking the question how to feel it, I ask the question: "What do you do that you don't feel it?" There is no reason not to feel the divine Presence. Once you have felt it, even once, you should be capable of feeling it always, for it is there. It is a fact. It is only our ignorance which makes us unaware of it. But if we become conscious, why should we not always be conscious? Why forget something one has learnt? When one has had the experience, why forget it? It is simply a bad habit, that's all.
   You see, there is something which is a fact, that's to say, it is. But we are unaware of it and do not know it. But after we become conscious and know it, why should we still forget it? Does it make sense? It's quite simply because we are not convinced that once one has met the Divine one can't forget Him any more. We are, on the contrary, full of stupid ideas which say, "Oh! Yes, it's very well once like that, but the rest of the time it will be as usual." So there is no reason why it may not begin again.
   But if we know that... we did not know something, we were ignorant, then the moment we have the knowledge... I am sincerely asking how one can manage to forget. One might not know something, that is a fact; there are countless things one doesn't know. But the moment one knows them, the minute one has the experience, how can one manage to forget? Within yourself you have the divine Presence, you know nothing about it - for all kinds of reasons, but still the chief reason is that you are in a state of ignorance. Yet suddenly, by a clicking of circumstances, you become conscious of this divine Presence, that is, you are before a fact - it is not imagination, it is a fact, it's something which exists. Then how do you manage to forget it once you have known it?
   ...
   It is because something in us, through cowardice or defeatism, accepts this. If one did not accept it, it wouldn't happen.
   Even when everything seems to be suddenly darkened, the flame and the Light are always there. And if one doesn't forget them, one has only to put in front of them the part which is dark; there will perhaps be a battle, there will perhaps be a little difficulty, but it will be something quite transitory; never will you lose your footing. That is why it is said - and it is something true - that to sin through ignorance may have fatal consequences, because when one makes mistakes, well, these mistakes have results, that's obvious, and usually external and material results; but that's no great harm, I have already told you this several times. But when one knows what is true, when one has seen and had the experience of the Truth, to accept the sin again, that is, fall back again into ignorance and obscurity - this is indeed an infinitely more serious mistake. It begins to belong to the domain of ill-will. In any case, it is a sign of slackness and weakness. It means that the will is weak.
   So your question is put the other way round. Instead of asking yourself how to keep it, you must ask yourself: how does one not keep it? Not having it, is a state which everybody is in before the moment of knowing; not knowing - one is in that state before knowing. But once one knows one cannot forget. And if one forgets, it means that there is something which consents to the forgetting, it means there is an assent somewhere; otherwise one would not forget.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 403,405,406,
114:Sweet Mother, how can we make our resolution very firm?

   By wanting it to be very firm! (Laughter)

   No, this seems like a joke... but it is absolutely true. One does not want it truly. There is always, if you... It is a lack of sincerity. If you look sincerely, you will see that you have decided that it will be like this, and then, beneath there is something which has not decided at all and is waiting for the second of hesitation in order to rush forward. If you are sincere, if you are sincere and get hold of the part which is hiding, waiting, not showing itself, which knows that there will come a second of indecision when it can rush out and make you do the thing you have decided not to do...

   [] But if you really want it, nothing in the world can prevent you from doing what you want. It is because one doesn't know how to will it. It is because one is divided in one's will. If you are not divided in your will, I say that nothing, nobody in the world can make you change your will.

   But one doesn't know how to will it. In fact one doesn't even want to. These are velleities: "Well, it is like this.... It would be good if it were like that... yes, it would be better if it were like that... yes, it would be preferable if it were like that." But this is not to will. And always there at the back, hidden somewhere in a corner of the brain, is something which is looking on and saying, "Oh, why should I want that? After all one can as well want the opposite." And to try, you see... Not like that, just wait... But one can always find a thousand excuses to do the opposite. And ah, just a tiny little wavering is enough... pftt... the thing swoops down and there it is. But if one wills, if one really knows that this is the thing, and truly wants this, and if one is oneself entirely concentrated in the will, I say that there is nothing in the world that can prevent one from doing it, from doing it or being obliged to do it. It depends on what it is.

   One wants. Yes, one wants, like this (gestures). One wants: "Yes, yes, it would be better if it were like that. Yes, it would be finer also, more elegant."... But, eh, eh, after all one is a weak creature, isn't that so? And then one can always put the blame upon something else: "It is the influence coming from outside, it is all kinds of circumstances."

   A breath has passed, you see. You don't know... something... a moment of unconsciousness... "Oh, I was not conscious." You are not conscious because you do not accept... And all this because you don't know how to will.

   [] To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must unify your being. In fact, to be a being, one must first unify oneself. If one is pulled by absolutely opposite tendencies, if one spends three-fourths of one's life without being conscious of oneself and the reasons why one does things, is one a real being? One does not exist. One is a mass of influences, movements, forces, actions, reactions, but one is not a being. One begins to become a being when one begins to have a will. And one can't have a will unless one is unified.

   And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: "I want what You want." But not before that. Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You don't possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service. Something like that, gelatinous, like jelly-fish... there... a mass of good wills - and I am considering the better side of things and forgetting the bad wills - a mass of good wills, half-conscious and fluctuating....

   Ah, that's all, my children. That's enough for today. There we are.

   Only, put this into practice; just a little of what I have said, not all, eh, just a very little. There.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
115: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
116:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
117:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
118:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
119:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:I accept the universe! ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
2:Friends accept you the way you are. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
3:Gladly accept the gifts of the present hour. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
4:Never accept a drink from a urologist. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
5:I accept myself unconditionally right now ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
6:I decline to accept the end of man. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
7:I deserve the best and I accept the best now ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
8:If you can accept losing, you can't win. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
9:What you cannot control, you must accept. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
10:The worst guilt is to accept an unearned guilt. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
11:I accept chaos, I'm not sure whether it accepts me. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
12:Let a man accept his destiny, No pity and no tears. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
13:Once we accept our limits, we go beyond them. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
14:We will accept nothing less than full Victory! ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
15:Growth begins when we start to accept our own weakness ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
16:If someone offers you a breath mint, accept it. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
17:Equanimity arises when we accept the way things are. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
18:Growth begins when we begin to accept our own weakness. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
19:History will never accept difficulties as an excuse. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
20:Loving others is easy when you love and accept yourself. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
21:The more you accept herb, the more you accept Rastafari. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
22:Accept me for what I am, completely unacceptable. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
23:The most terrifying thing is to accept oneself completely. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
24:Works of love are always to accept and respect others. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
25:Life is a song, sing it. Life is a struggle, accept it. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
26:England has always been disinclined to accept human nature. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
27:I grow spiritually when I accept responsibility for my life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
28:Never regret your past. Accept it as the teacher that it is. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
29:Trust that which gives you meaning and accept it as your guide. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
30:When you invite trouble, it's usually quick to accept. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
31:Life is a great adventure‚ ¶accept it in such a spirit. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
32:The judge cannot be the judged, and even to accept is to judge. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
33:Accept change as a friend. And don't take yourself too seriously. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
34:Q:  What is self-surrender?  M:  Accept what comes. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
35:You have to accept the way things are before you can move on. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
36:Being scared is part of being alive. Accept it. Walk through it. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
37:Whether you accept or reject it, God's Love for you is permanent. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
38:Never accept a fact until it has been verified by theory. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
39:If you accept a limiting belief, then it will become a truth for you. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
40:To accept civilization as it is practically means accepting decay. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
41:When we give cheerfully and accept gratefully, everyone is blessed. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
42:If you can neither accept it or change it, try to laugh at it. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
43:Accept the fact that we have to treat almost anybody as a volunteer. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
44:Change what cannot be accepted and accept what cannot be changed. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
45:I do not rebel against my God, I simply do not accept his world. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
46:One of the hardest things in life to accept is a called third strike. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
47:Gratitude to God is to accept everything, even my problems, with joy. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
48:Here or henceforward it is all the same to me, I accept Time absolutely. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
49:To accept an unorthodoxy is always to inherit unresolved contradictions ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
50:Fantasy is often closer to reality than what most people accept as reality. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
51:To accept good advice is but to increase one's own ability. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
52:We must accept finite disappointment, but never lose infinite hope. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
53:A wise player ought to accept his throws and score them, not bewail his luck. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
54:I open my arms wide and declare with love that I deserve and accept all good! ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
55:I think to love bravely is the best and accept - as much as one can bear. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
56:EVERYTHING in your life you have attracted .. accept that fact .. it's true. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
57:I have never known anyone to accept Christ's redemption and later regret it. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
58:We only begin to live life when we learn to accept it on its own terms. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
59:Whatever the present moment contains, accept it as if you had chosen it.    ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
60:One must know not just how to accept a gift, but with what grace to share it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
61:The Prophets accept all agony and trust it.  For the water has never feared the fire. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
62:Accept complete responsibility both for understanding and for being understood. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
63:Inability to accept the mystic experience is more than an intellectual handicap. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
64:I would never belong to a group that would accept someone like me as a member. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
65:They will never accept grace till they tremble before a just and holy law. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
66:Two words will help you cope when you run low on hope: accept and trust. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
67:When you put on a uniform, there are certain inhibitions that you accept. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
68:I accept no principles of physics which are not also accepted in mathematics. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
69:When you forgive somebody else you accept the responsibility for your own future. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
70:Everyone wants to learn how to win, but no one wants to learn how to accept defeat. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
71:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself just as I am, then I can change. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
72:How generous was it to offer gifts to people one knew would never accept them? ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
73:How many roads must a developer walk down, before they accept the amenities package? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
74:My idea of an acceptable person is someone that is ready to accept my ideas. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
75:No matter who says what, you should accept it with a smile and do your own work. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
76:Your good is happening right now, even as you accept this statement of truth. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
77:Accept suffering and achieve atonement through it — that is what you must do. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
78:Humility means that you have the courage to accept that you are eternity itself. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
79:Reason lost the battle, and all I could do was surrender and accept I was in love. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
80:We accept reality so readily - perhaps because we sense that nothing is real. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
81:When I accept myself... I am freed from the burden of needing you to accept me. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
82:When we accept what happens to us and make the best of it, we are praising God. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
83:Accept your teammates for what they are and inspire them to become all they can be. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
84:Perfect resignation gives the deepest joy of all . Accept it as your sole resource ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
85:Happiness depends on how you accept, understand and surrender to situations. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
86:God, give us the grace to accept with serenity the things that cannot be changed. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
87:It is very difficult to accept in others emotions you cannot accept in yourself. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
88:I don't need a successor, only willing hands to accept the torch for a new generation. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
89:We can accept God becoming Man to save Man, but not Man becoming God to save himself. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
90:To refuse to accept the call of your best life is to insult the force that created you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
91:I shall not accept more than I need while others in the world have less than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
92:It's impossible to change the past or the present: you can only accept all that as it is. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
93:Until we accept the fact that life itself is founded in mystery, we shall learn nothing. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
94:Your brilliance comes from your spirit. To deny it is arrogance. To accept it is humility. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
95:Accept yourself as you are right now; an imperfect, changing, growing and worthy person. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
96:If you choose to follow the path of your dreams, commit yourself to it. Accept your path. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
97:We cannot change anything until we accept it.  Condemnation does not liberate, it oppresses. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
98:Dear future generations: Please accept our apologies. We were rolling drunk on petroleum. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
99:If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
100:Keep your mind centered on that which leads to light, intensively. Accept no substitute. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
101:One who knows how to show and to accept kindness will be a friend better than any possession. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
102:You learned to accept, or you ended up in a small room writing letters home with Crayolas. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
103:Change the changeable, accept the unchangeable, and remove yourself from the unacceptable. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
104:In order to control myself I must first accept myself by going with and not against my nature. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
105:Thinkers do not accept the inevitable; they turn their efforts toward changing it. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
106:You must accept responsibility for your actions, but not the credit for your achievements. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
107:Accept that you are where you are and what you are because of your own choices and decisions. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
108:There is someone I accept even though I do not approve of all he does... and that someone is me ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
109:You must accept it as it is, and hence accept all consequences. A wall is indeed a wall. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
110:Black men don't like to be called &
111:Whoever does not accept my teaching may not be saved - for it is God's teaching and not mine. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
112:You shouldn’t blindly accept a leader’s advice. You’ve got to question leaders on occasion. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
113:Everybody wants to be loved. God already loves you; all you have to do is believe and accept it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
114:I let go of the past and choose to accept every situation as being for me and not against me. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
115:It’s not God that I don’t accept, Alyosha, only I most respectfully return him the ticket. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
116:Please accept my resignation. I don't care to belong to any club that will have me as a member. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
117:The diver plunges deep to find pearls, and we must accept any labor or hazard to win a soul ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
118:The biggest parts of healing and making myself whole is to accept all of the many parts of myself. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
119:It is the savor of bread broken with comrades that makes us accept the values of war. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
120:A martial artist has to take responsibility for himself and accept the consequences of his own doing. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
121:In our own case we accept excuses too easily; in other people's, we do not accept them easily enough. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
122:Most of us do not &
123:The worst guilt is to accept an undeserved guilt ‚ and that is what you have been doing all your life. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
124:Anything in life that we don’t accept will simply make trouble for us until we make peace with it. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
125:It is no good casting out devils. They belong to us, we must accept them and be at peace with them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
126:Once you have accepted yourself, it's so much easier to accept other people and their points of view. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
127:Being around someone who accepts and supports you will remind you to accept and support yourself. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
128:It's not so much what you have to learn if you accept weird theories, it's what you have to UNlearn. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
129:There are no limits on what you can achieve with your life, except the limits you accept in your mind ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
130:Do not accept whatever comes. Do not accept whatever goes. You have infinite power. Exercise your choice. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
131:If you haven't the strength to impose your own terms upon life, you must accept the terms it offers you. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
132:People cannot accept their own evil if they do not at the same time feel loved, respected and trusted. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
133:If we accept Heaven we shall not be able to retain even the smallest and most intimate souvenirs of Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
134:One must either accept some theory or else believe one's own instinct or follow the world's opinion. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
135:We accept too damned many things on the explanations of people who could have good reasons for lying. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
136:Accept that you are that - you are the matchless, eternal reality. That's true seeing, true humility. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
137:I've learned to accept birth and death . . . but sometimes I still worry about what lies between. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
138:The first precept was never to accept a thing as true until I knew it as such without a single doubt. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
139:There can only be a relationship between human beings when we accept what is, not what should be. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
140:You must accept that if the computer is a tool, it is the job of tool user to know what to use it for. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
141:By reeducating the mind, you can accept fear as simply a fact of life rather than a barrier to success. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
142:... It's natural to believe in the supernatural. It never feels natural to accept only natural things. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
143:Modern intelligence won't accept anything on authority. But it will accept anything without authority. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
144:Accept responsibility for your life. Know that it is you who will get you where you want to go, no one else. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
145:Are you able to accept blows without retaliating?" and "Are you able to endure the ordeals of jail?" ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
146:If you haven’t the strength to impose your own terms upon life, then you must accept the terms it offers you. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
147:You cannot solve a problem until you acknowledge that you have one and accept responsibility for solving it. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
148:He seemed, indeed, to accept everything without the least condemnation though often grieving bitterly. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
149:Until we accept and approve of ourselves, no amount of approval from others will keep us permanently secure. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
150:Between the government which does evil and the people who accept it - there is a certain shameful solidarity. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
151:Let us be very sincere in our dealings with each other and have the courage to accept each other as we are. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
152:Maybe the only thing worse than having to give gratitude constantlyall the time, is having to accept it. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
153:Only when we can accept God as he is can we give up the desire for spiritual experiences that we can feel. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove
154:The greatest difficulty in the world is not for people to accept new ideas, but to make them forget old ideas. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
155:One who breaks an unjust law must do so openly, lovingly, and with a willingness to accept the penalty. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
156:Though children can accept adults as adults, adults can never accept children as anything but adults too. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
157:Winning is not everything - but making the effort to win was... If you can't accept losing, you can't win. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
158:People who readily accept the need for a gym will resist that their personalities might need some work too. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
159:Every man has his own destiny: the only imperative is to follow it, to accept it, no matter where it leads him. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
160:God, help me remember that when I admit and accept the truth, I'll be given the power and guidance to change. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
161:Accept the fact that you'll never get it all done, and begin to live more fully in the only moment you have - Now. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
162:Every great movement in the world starts with a tiny group of people who simply refuse to accept a situation. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
163:It's a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
164:Accept whatever comes to you woven in the pattern of your destiny, for what could more aptly fit your needs?   ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
165:And if we can accept that a mother can kill her own child, how can we tell other people not to kill one another? ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
166:If you can accept losing you can't win. If you can walk you can run. No one is ever hurt. Hurt is in your mind. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
167:To accept injustice or segregation passively is to say to the oppressor that his actions are morally right. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
168:To go from mortal to Buddha, you have to put an end to karma, nurture your awareness, and accept what life brings. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
169:Children at once accept joy and happiness with quick familiarity, being themselves naturally all happiness and joy. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
170:It is hardly a moral act to encourage others patiently to accept injustice which he himself does not endure. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
171:[But] we accept irony through a device called metaphor. And through that we grow and become deeper human beings. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
172:I feel that when we really love and accept and approve of ourselves exactly as we are, then everything in life works. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
173:Your noble friend will not accept pretension but will gently and very firmly confront you with your own blindness. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
174:God asks no man whether he will accept life. That is not the choice. You must take it. The only choice is how. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
175:I do not confer praise or blame: I accept. I am the measure of all things. I am the center of the world. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
176:You can wish for things in the future to be different, but in this moment, you have to accept things as they are.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
177:I refuse to accept the view . . . that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
178:Accept yourself, your strengths, your weaknesses, your truths, and know what tools you have to fulfill your purpose. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
179:A true Christian, living an obedient life, is a constant rebuke to those who accept the moral standards of this world. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
180:Good thoughts, though God accept them, yet towards men are little better than good dreams, except they be put in act. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
181:If God were willing to sell His grace, we would accept it more quickly and gladly than when He offers it for nothing. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
182:People can live tremendously rich, blissful, ecstatic lives. But the first thing is, we have to accept our responsibility. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
183:Q: Is destiny the same as grace?   M: Absolutely. Accept life as it comes and you will find it a blessing. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
184:Writing about people helps us to understand them, and understanding them helps us to accept them as part of ourselves. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
185:A man's moral conscience is the curse he had to accept from the gods in order to gain from them the right to dream. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
186:Forgive others, forgive yourself, forgive yourself for not being perfect, and accept responsibility for your own life. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
187:We accept the love we think we deserve. please help me to recognize the truth about myself,no matter how beautiful it is. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
188:When we accept the loss of a form we identified with as part of who we were, then ego dies and essence shines through. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
189:Where lipstick is concerned, the important thing is not color, but to accept God's final word on where your lips end. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
190:Being free is being able to accept people for what they are, and not try to understand all they are or be what they are. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
191:First ask yourself: What is the worst that can happen? Then prepare to accept it. Then proceed to improve on the worst. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
192:God's forgiving grace is incomplete until he gives me - and I accept - a new kingdom-building dream and opportunity. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
193:The politics is far harder than the science. And even if we accept the science we have a big issue of how to deal with it. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
194:Whether joy or sorrow, pain or pleasure; whatsoever may befall thee, accept it serenely with an unvanquished heart. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
195:Accept the consequences of your actions in order to become the agent of your mental, physical, spiritual and material success. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
196:Once you've grown to accept something and it becomes part of the system you've inherited, you don't even notice it any longer. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
197:There are two primary choices in life: to accept conditions as they exist, or accept the responsibility for changing them. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
198:You'd like to see your team reasonably happy, but that's not your job. Gain their respect and get them to accept their roles ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
199:It might be that to surrender to happiness was to accept defeat, but it was a defeat better than many victories. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
200:All you really need to do is accept this moment fully. You are then at ease in the here and now and at ease with yourself.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
201:Don't grow accustomed to living with less, doing less, and being less to the point that you eventually sit back and accept it. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
202:I was now prepared to accept any faith so long as it did not demand a direct denial of reason, which would have been a deceit. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
203:To become a champion requires a good mental attitude toward preparation. You have to accept the most tedious task with pleasure. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
204:We accept the need to train extensively to fly a plane; but think instinct should be enough for marrying and raising kids. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
205:We should learn to accept that change is truly the only thing that's going on always, and learn to ride with it and enjoy it. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
206:A man has a tendency to accept you the way you are, while most women immediately start to pick flaws and want to change you. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
207:Once you can accept the universe as matter expanding into nothing that is something, wearing stripes with plaid comes easy. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
208:One must cast off old agonies as a snake casts off its skin&
209:We must accept our reality as vastly as we possibly can; everything, even the unprecedented, must be possible within it. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
210:I have told everybody that what we are doing is for the love of God and works of love are always to accept and respect others. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
211:I am willing to release the need to be unworthy. I am worthy of the very best in life, and I now lovingly allow myself to accept it ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
212:I can accept anything, except what seems to be the easiest for most people: the half-way, the almost, the just-about, the in-between. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
213:No Christian and, indeed, no historian could accept the epigram which defines religion as &
214:You must accept the fact that there is no help but self-help. I cannot tell you how to gain freedom since freedom exists within you. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
215:Today we are mentally preparing for tomorrow. The thoughts we think, the words we speak, the beliefs we accept, shape our tomorrows. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
216:Accept the things to which fate binds you and love the people with whom fate brings you together, and do so with all your heart. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
217:Stop pointing fingers and placing blame on others. Your life can only change to the degree that you accept responsibility for it. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
218:God grant me to SERENITY to accept what I cannot change the TENACITY to change what I may and the GOOD LUCK not to f*** up too often ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
219:Know thyself. Accept thyself. Love thyself. No matter what you have done, where you have been, know, accept, and love who you are. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
220:Men do not accept their prophets and slay them, but they love their martyrs and worship those whom they have tortured to death. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
221:If God should desire to raise us to the position of one who is an intimate and shares his secrets, we ought to accept this gladly. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
222:No one on earth can hurt you, unless you accept the hurt in your own mind. . . The problem is not other people; it is your reaction. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
223:As you learn to accept that the body is transitory, as you watch it with love, but without attachment, the body will develop purity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
224:If we are to learn to improve the quality of the decisions we make, we need to accept the mysterious nature of our snap judgments. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
225:I had been pretty well made a prisoner by school, by society. I had been given this description of the world that I couldn't accept. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
226:Lord, help us to accept the pains and conflicts that come to us each day as opportunities to grow as people and become more like you. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
227:I'm for the Wall Street Occupiers. But will they accept me when they find out I sell packaged mortgage default instruments to children? ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
228:Just look at yourself as you are, see yourself as you are, accept yourself as you are and go ever deeper into what you are. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
229:The kingdom of music is not the kingdom of this world; it will accept those whom breeding and intellect and culture have alike rejected. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
230:There is hardly a more gracious gift that we can offer somebody than to accept them fully, to love them almost despite themselves. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
231:A woman who is convinced that she deserves to accept only the best challenges herself to give the best. Then she is living phenomenally. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
232:One might accept death reasoningly, with every aspect of the conscious mind, but the body was a brute beast that knew nothing of reason. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
233:Individuals with a good self esteem can accept or reject the opinions of others, but never depend on them for their sense of worthiness. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
234:[T]he outcry against killing women, if you accept killing at all, is sheer sentimentality.:; Why is it worse to kill a woman than a man? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
235:A whole new generation of Christians has come up believing that it is possible to &
236:For a couple with young children, divorce seldom comes as a "solution" to stress, only as a way to end one form of pain and accept another. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
237:What matters is deciding in your heart to accept another person completely. When you do that, it is always the first time and the last. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
238:It’s impossible to change the past or the present: you can only accept all that as it is. But you can tend to the causes of a better future. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
239:My great hope is to laugh as much as I cry; to get my work done and try to love somebody and have the courage to accept the love in return. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
240:Patience is a form of wisdom. It demonstrates that we understand and accept the fact that sometimes things must unfold in their own time. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
241:You see, it's one thing to accept Him as Lord, another to recognize Him as Savior - but it's another matter entirely to accept Him as Father. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
242:At any given moment there is an orthodoxy, a body of ideas which it is assumed that all right-thinking people will accept without question. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
243:Faith does not rely on knowing anything with certainty. It requires only the courage to accept that whatever happens is for the highest good. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
244:You explain right well, and you shew that you understand argument and are not a mere sophist since you accept that which cannot be denied. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
245:You have to accept whatever comes and the only important thing is that you meet it with courage and with the best that you have to give. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
246:I don't think I should accept other people's suffering because I suffered. Just the opposite, because I suffered I don't want others to suffer. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
247:When defeat comes, accept it as a signal that your plans are not sound, rebuild those plans, and set sail once more toward your coveted goal. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
248:Be conscious of the way people take your energy and learn how to stop it. Accept that this goes on. Observe how you feel around other people. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
249:Don’t just accept whatever comes your way in life. You were born to win; you were born for greatness; you were created to be a champion in life. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
250:It is possible, even probable, to be told a truth about a place, to accept it, to know it and at the same time not to know anything about it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
251:The joy of living is his who has the heart to demand it. Life is a great adventure, and I want to say to you, accept it in such a spirit. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
252:The outstanding coach is a teacher that gets all his squad to accept the role that he considers to be the most important for the welfare of all. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
253:A great deal of humility is necessary in the process of self-discovery. Humility is the ability to accept what and who you are at this moment. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
254:Don't condemn yourself - that only increases the hold of impurity. Accept your limitations but know that you're working towards changing them. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
255:I could never accept life as it was, I could never gobble down all its poisons bu there were parts, tenuous magic parts open for the asking. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
256:I lay it down as a general rule, Harriet, that if a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
257:We cannot change, we cannot move away from what we are, until we thoroughly accept what we are. Then change seems to come about almost unnoticed. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
258:We must learn that passively to accept an unjust system is to cooperate with that system, and thereby to become a participant in its evil. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
259:Aren't all these notes the senseless writings of a man who won't accept the fact that there is nothing we can do with suffering except to suffer it? ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
260:He'd lived long enough to know that everyone handled grief in different ways, and little by little, they all seemed to accept their new lives. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
261:Ask yourself, What is the worst that can possibly happen? 2. Prepare to accept it if you have to. 3. Then calmly proceed to improve on the worst. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
262:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
263:If we can accept as true that life circumstances are not the keys to happiness, we'll be greatly empowered to pursue happiness for ourselves. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove
264:Accept the fact that we are strangers; that we don´t know who you are, that you don´t know who I am. I myself don´t know who I am, so how can you know? ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
265:For us it's not easy to be conformist, I cannot stand to be conformist, I don't accept what it is, I like to say no. If I see an injustice I scream. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
266:If someone offers you a gift, and you decline to accept it, the other person still owns that gift. The same is true of insults and verbal attacks. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
267:It’s not God that I do not accept, you understand, it is this world of God’s, created by God, that I do not accept and cannot agree to accept. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
268:The book of Genesis, a farrago of nonsense so wholly absurd that even Sunday-school scholars have to be threatened with Hell to make them accept it. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
269:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove
270:The sooner we realize that the world has changed, the sooner we can accept it and make something of what we've got. Whining isn't a scalable solution. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
271:When you invoke the agent of change called acceptance, you must accept all that you are, all that you've been and all that you will be in the future. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
272:You need to have the humility to accept your limitations as long as they're there, and have the humility to accept their end when that time comes. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
273:Learn to accept the transitory nature of existence of the body and the mind; see eternity in everything, this world, the other worlds, and nirvana. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
274:To accept grace is to admit failure, a step we are hesitant to take. We opt to impress God with how good we are rather than confessing how great he is. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
275:We now accept the fact that learning is a lifelong process of keeping abreast of change. And the most pressing task is to teach people how to learn. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
276:Never again clutter your days or nights with so many menial and unimportant things that you have no time to accept a real challenge when it comes along. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
277:Anything that is western origin, first you verify it, then accept it. Anything that is Indian origin, first accept it, then verify it if necessary. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
278:But if something did happen, it happened. Whether it's right or wrong. I accept everything that happens, and that's how I became the person I am now. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
279:Grief thinks scars make for great tattoos. Accept that you’ll never be the same. Trauma marks you. Embrace how much more dimensional you’ve become.  ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
280:The environment that we call society is created by past generations; we accept it, as it helps us to maintain our greed, possessiveness, illusion. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
281:I think we have to prepare the mind in one way or another to accept the great uprush or downrush, whichever you like to call it, of the greater non-self. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
282:Love yourself-accept yourself-forgive yourself-and be good to yourself, because without you the rest of us are without a source of many wonderful things. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
283:If you wish to move in the One Way do not dislike even the world of senses and ideas. Indeed, to accept them fully is identical with true Enlightenment. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
284:I learned that accepting others and accepting myself are two sides of the same coin; you can't love and accept yourself without doing the same for others. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
285:My former master taught me to accept birth and death. "Then what have you come to me for?" asked the master. "To learn to accept what lies in between." ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
286:If we are happy within ourselves, we don't accept or demand that our partner should fulfill every need. We need to be comfortable with our own company. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
287:If you're passionate, be passionate enough to fail. Fail small, accept responsibility, repeat. The people who make change are the survivors of serial failure. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
288:when the fierce, burning winds blow over our lives-and we cannot prevent them-let us, too, accept the inevitable. And then get busy and pick up the pieces. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
289:Accept what life offers you and try to drink from every cup. All wines should be tasted; some should only be sipped, but with others, drink the whole bottle. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
290:Everything is already perfect. And if you can accept that everything is already perfect, the imperfection is a part of the perfection. What's to worry about? ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
291:In a world that daily disconnects further from truth, more and more people accept the virtual in place of the real, and all things virtual are also malleable. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
292:Maybe the only thing I can definitely say about is this: That’s life. Maybe the only thing we can do is accept it, without really knowing what’s going on. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
293:Open your eyes, whether you presently believe it or not, your life is already abundant. Before you can accept abundance in your life, you have to notice it. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
294:Anyone who proposes to do good must not expect people to roll stones out of his way, but must accept his lot calmly if they even roll a few more upon it. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
295:Compassion allows us to accept everything. That's why there's always a tear in the eye of the Buddha that no one sees, for the pain and suffering of others. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
296:You have to accept the fact that some people are never going to be for you. Treat them with respect, but you don’t need their approval to fulfill your destiny. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
297:Don’t tolerate any form of average. Don’t accept Dis-excellence. Don’t stand for mediocre. If you’re going to settle, then please settle for the absolute best. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
298:It’s vital that you accept yourself and learn to be happy with who God made you to be. If you want to truly enjoy your life, you must be at peace with yourself. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
299:You have to be in the world to understand what the spiritual is about, and you have to be spiritual in order to truly be able to accept what the world is about. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
300:Impart as much as you can of your spiritual being to those who are on the road with you, and accept as something precious what comes back to you from them. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
301:Accept the priceless gift - the joy of work. Apply the greatest value in life: love people and serve them. You will attract big and generous portions of success. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
302:If I accept you as you are, I will make you worse; however, if I treat you as though you are what you are capable of becoming, I help you become that. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
303:If you want to deserve Hell, you need only stay in bed. The world is iniquity; if you accept it, you are an accomplice, if you change it you are an executioner. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
304:Mind your own business. What your neighbor does (within the law) is none of your concern. Accept that behavior is not evil simply because it is different. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
305:Or renounce life altogether! Accept fate obediently as it is, once and for all, and stifle everything in myself, renouncing any right to act, to live, to love. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
306:The mind may accept or deny that you are awareness, but either way it can’t really understand. It cannot comprehend. Thought cannot comprehend what is beyond thought. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
307:No scheme for a change of society can be made to appear immediately palatable, except by falsehood, until society has become so desperate that it will accept any change. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
308:It's good to suffer. Dont complain. Bear, bow, accept - and be grateful that God has made you suffer. For this makes you better than the people who are laughing and happy. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
309:If you experience chronic difficulties in a particular area of your life, there's a strong chance that the root of the problem is a failure to accept reality as it is. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
310:Joy is prayer; joy is strength, joy is love. God loves a cheerful giver. The best way we can show our gratitude to God and the people is to accept everything with joy. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
311:You cannot solve the problem by turning to communism, for communism is based on an ethical relativism and a metaphysical materialism that no Christian can accept. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
312:An increase of tenderness always ended by boiling over and turning to indignation. He was at the point where we seek to adopt a course, and to accept what tears us apart. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
313:Be patient when it seems things are not going right and may never be right again. Accept that what is yours will come to you in the right way at just the right moment. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
314:The mind can assert anything and pretend it has proved it. My beliefs I test on my body, on my intuitional consciousness, and when I get a response there, then I accept. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
315:Rioting is a childish way of trying to be a man, but it takes time to rise out of the hell of hatred and frustration and accept that to be a man you don't have to riot. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
316:The call of death is a call of love. Death can be sweet if we answer it in the affirmative, if we accept it as one of the great eternal forms of life and transformation. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
317:The contemporary thing in art and literature is the thing which doesn't make enough difference to the people of that generation so that they can accept it or reject it. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
318:Be neither attracted nor repulsed is the message of Tantric Buddhism. Don't be drawn to something, don't run away from it. Just naturally accept whatever comes into life. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
319:What will happen in your life if you accept the invitation to stillness cannot be known ... what can be known is you will have a larger capacity to truly meet whatever appears. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
320:Love isn't a state of perfect caring. It is an active noun like struggle. To love someone is to strive to accept that person exactly the way he or she is, right here and now. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
321:We must accept life for what it actually is - a challenge to our quality without which we should never know of what stuff we are made, or grow to our full stature. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
322:You are complete. Completion has taken place in you eons ago. Accept yourself. Enjoy yourself. This time will never be again, so fulfill the moment with your own self-joy. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
323:I have no respect for the passion of equality, which seems to me merely idealizing envy - I don't disparage envy, but I don't accept it as legitimately my master. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
324:Until you are willing to accept total and complete responsibility for every aspect of your life, your life will keep sending you experiences designed to get your attention. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
325:You need to accept the fact that you will often do exactly the opposite of what you think is right. You need to accept that you're going to do that and still love yourself. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
326:Ah, when to the heart of man Was it ever less than a treason To go with the drift of things, To yield with a grace to reason, And bow and accept the end Of a love or a season? ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
327:I am not a man who looks for solutions in God or politics. If somebody else wants to do the dirty work and create a better world for us and he can do it, I will accept it. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
328:Dangers lurk in all systems. Systems incorporate the unexamined beliefs of their creators. Adopt a system, accept its beliefs, and you help strengthen the resistance to change ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
329:I might accept immortality, if I had to do it. But I would prefer - if there is any afterlife - to know nothing whatever about Borges, about his experiences in this world. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
330:In our imaginations, we believe that love is apart from us. Actually, there is nothing but love, once we are ready to accept it. When you truly find love, you find yourself.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
331:It goes with a courageous intent to greet the universe as it really is, not to foist our emotional predispositions on it but to courageously accept what our explorations tell us. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
332:It is obvious: if you do not accept something that assumes the form of destiny,' you not only change its natural laws' but also the laws of the enemy playing the role of fate. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
333:The true despisers of the world are the people who accept what God sends them, gratefully use all things when they have them, and gladly do without them if God takes them away ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
334:Yes, and even for the past... that it will turn out to have been all right for what it was. Something I can accept. Mistakes made by the self I had to be or was not able to be. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
335:I release all fears and doubts. I accept myself and create peace in my mind and heart. I now choose to free myself from all destructive fears and doubts. I am loved and I am safe. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
336:No," said the priest, "you don't need to accept everything as true, you only have to accept it as necessary." "Depressing view," said K. "The lie made into the rule of the world. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
337:There is divine beauty in learning... To learn means to accept the postulate that life did not begin at my birth. Others have been here before me, and I walk in their footsteps. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
338:it is not necessary to accept everything as true, one must only accept it as necessary.' &
339:You can change your life with a simple shift of attention. But to make that simple shift, you have to find your heart. It's the only way. Accept yourself, then transcend yourself. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
340:I think it is very beautiful for the poor to accept their lot, to share it with the passion of Christ. I think the world is being much helped by the suffering of the poor people. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
341:Only the Lord Jesus can redeem the soul that is steeped in guilt and shame. This baggage weighs us down until we accept Jesus' gift-the gift that liberates souls from sin's power. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
342:Today I will simply accept. I will relinquish the need to be in resistance to myself and my environment in any way. I will move forward in joy by accepting where I am right now. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
343:I have not asked for life. But I try to accept whatever life brings without surprise. And I shall depart again without having questioned anyone about my strange stay here on earth. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
344:Religion encourages you to explore the thoughts of others and accept them as your own. Spirituality invites you to toss away the thoughts of others and come up with your own. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
345:I refuse to accept the idea that the &
346:When you love yourself, it doesn’t mean you are egoistical or arrogant. It simply means you accept yourself as you are and treat yourself with kindness, understanding and compassion. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
347:Always fall in with what you're asked to accept. Take what is given, and make it over your way. My aim in life has always been to hold my own with whatever's going. Not against: with. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
348:I know that you that you may encounter many defeats, but you must not be defeated. If you accept that you have been defeated, you give power to the force that is trying to defeat you. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
349:Accepting does not necessarily mean liking, enjoying, condoning. I can accept what is-and be determined to evolve from there. It is not acceptance but denial that leaves me stuck. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
350:Put up at the moment of greatest suffering a prayer, not for thy own escape, but for the enfranchisement of some being dear to thee, and the sovereign spirit will accept thy ransom. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
351:There is a resemblance between men and women, not a contrast. When a man begins to recognize his feeling, the two unite. When men accept the sensitive side of themselves, they come alive. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
352:My greatest victory has been to be able to live with myself, to accept my shortcomings. I'm a long way from the human being I'd liked to be, but I've decided I'm not so bad after all. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
353:Becoming whole is becoming authentic, becoming yourself - whosoever you are, whatsoever you are. Accept your limitations, accept your imperfections. That's what it means to be a human being. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
354:Having to say, If this is what I must accept, so be it, can feel like chewing glass, but not being able to accept what you cannot change is like having to swallow those shards of glass. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
355:If what matters in a person's existence is to accept the inevitable consciously, to taste the good and bad to the full and to make for oneself a more individual, unaccidental and inward ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
356:The genuine music lover may accept the carnal husk of opera to get at the kernel of actual music within, but that is no sign that he approves the carnal husk or enjoys gnawing through it. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
357:The reason why so many sects hang around airports looking for converts: they know that people there are at their most vulnerable and perplexed, and ready to accept any kind of guidance. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
358:Let us not seek the Republican answer or the Democratic answer, but the right answer. Let us not seek to fix the blame for the past. Let us accept our own responsibility for the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
359:Devotion is diligence without assurance. Faith is a way of saying "Yes, I pre-accept the terms of the universe and I embrace in advance what I am presently incapable of understanding. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
360:If I see one dilemma with Western man, it's that he can't accept how beautiful he is. He can't accept that he is pure light, that he's pure love, that he's pure consciousness, that he's divine. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
361:Growing up, I decided, a long time ago, I wouldn't accept any manmade differences between human beings, differences made at somebody else's insistence or someone else's whim or convenience. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
362:I have learned to offer no resistance to what is; I have learned to allow the present moment to be and to accept the impermanent nature of all things and conditions. Thus I have found peace. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
363:In tantra we have complete faith in the winds of eternity. The key to tantra yoga is to feel that you are not the doer, that you cannot possibly act. All you have to do in life is to accept. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
364:Nature doesn't ask your permission; it doesn't care about your wishes, or whether you like its laws or not. You're obliged to accept it as it is, and consequently all its results as well. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
365:What may intimidate a man is a woman who thinks with her mind before she feels with her heart. Nevertheless what determines the strength in the man is his ability to accept one when he sees one. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
366:Emotional turmoil can be a powerful catalyst to reconnect us with our divine nature. It propels us into a journey of self discovery and urges us to learn how to love and accept our entire being. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
367:Having to say, If this is what I must accept, so be it, can feel like chewing glass, but not being able to accept what you cannot change is like having to swallow those shards of glass. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
368:What do you fear, lady?" [Aragorn] asked. "A cage," [Éowyn] said. "To stay behind bars, until use and old age accept them, and all chance of doing great deeds is gone beyond recall or desire. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
369:Parents who expect change in themselves as well as in their children, who accept it and find in it the joy as well as the pains ofgrowth, are likely to be the happiest and most confident parents. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
370:When you’re whole, you don’t need someone else’s validation to be happy – because you accept yourself. You don’t need someone else to love you in order to feel loved – because you love yourself.' ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
371:One has just to be oneself. That's my basic message. The moment you accept yourself as you are, all burdens, all mountainous burdens, simply disappear. Then life is a sheer joy, a festival of lights. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
372:Whatever my doubts, however heavy the burden, I feel that I must accept the task of helping to make this nation and this world a better place to live in - for all men, black and white alike. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
373:By all means do feel lost! As long as you feel competent and confident, reality is beyond your reach. Unless you accept inner adventure as a way of life, discovery will not come to you. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
374:The arrogance that says analysing the relationship between reasons and causes is more important than writing a philosophy of shyness or sadness or friendship drives me nuts. I can't accept that. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
375:The past is an illusion. You must learn to live in the present and accept yourself for what you are now. What you lack in flexibility and agility you must make up with knowledge and constant practice. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
376:There is so much love in us all, but often we are too shy to express our love, and keep it bottled up inside us. We must learn to love, to love until it hurts, and we will know how to accept love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
377:If two friends ask you to judge a dispute, don't accept, because you will lose one friend; on the other hand, if two strangers come with the same request, accept because you will gain one friend. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
378:But why do I notice everything? She thought. Why must I think? She did not want to think. She wanted to force her mind to become a blank and lie back, and accept quietly, tolerantly, whatever came. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
379:In politics nothing is immutable. Events carry within them an invincible power. The unwise destroy themselves in resistance. The skillful accept events, take strong hold of them and direct them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
380:I am a Divine, magnificent expression of life, and deserve the very best. I accept miracles. I accept healing. I accept wholeness. And most of all, I accept myself. I am precious, and I cherish who I am. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
381:Wouldn't it be better for the human spirit and for the soul of this nation to encourage people to accept more responsibility to care for each other rather than leaving those tasks to paid bureaucrats. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
382:Ive learned that everything happens for a reason, the yogi Krishnan told him. Every event has a why and all adversity teaches us a lesson... Never regret your past. Accept it as the teacher that it is. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
383:To believe in Him under any particular form is not enough. Accept Him in His numberless forms, shapes and modes of being, in everything that exists. Aim at the whole and all your actions will be whole. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
384:I am a Hindu, I am proud to belong to a religion which has taught the world both tolerance and universal acceptance. We believe not only in universal toleration, but we accept all religions as true. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
385:If I were constantly worried about death, I couldn't function. After a while, if your life is more or less constantly in peril, you come to a point where you accept the possibility philosophically. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
386:I believe that God breathed life into every person and that every person is made in the image of God and you have accept them as they are, on their journey. I'm not here to preach hate or push people down. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
387:Thinking about death... produces love for life. When we are familiar with death, we accept each week, each day, as a gift. Only if we are able thus to accept life bit by bit does it become precious. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
388:You can only make choices for yourself. You can offer to help others find their way, but it is their decision if they will accept your help. You cannot force them to accept, even if you are in the right. ~ brian-l-weiss, @wisdomtrove
389:You do not have to love what is going on in your life, but you must accept that it, whatever it is, is going on. As long as you do not accept reality, you are powerless to define the role you will play. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
390:God's unconditional love is a very difficult concept for people to accept because, in the world, there's always payment for everything we receive. It's just how things work here. But God is not like people! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
391:The finite mind of man can never grasp the mysteries of the infinite. It is the highest wisdom, as it is our great happiness, to accept our limitations, to use what we have, and leave the rest to God. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
392:Any kind of expectation creates a problem. We should accept, but not expect. Whatever comes, accept it. Whatever goes, accept it. The immediate benefit is that your mind is always peaceful. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
393:Are you on the eve of change? Embrace it. Accept it. Don't resist it. Change is not only a part of life, change is a necessary part of God's strategy. To use us to change the world, he alters our assignments. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
394:Die young, and I shall accept your death-but not if you have lived without glory, without being useful to your country, without leaving a trace of your existence: for that is not to have lived at all. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
395:It is those who have this imperative demand for the best in their natures, and who will accept nothing short of it, that holds the banners of progress, that set the standards, the ideals, for others. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
396:The force that drives the green fuse, as Dylan Thomas said, cannot be understood. So self-discovery is to accept your daily meditation, to observe yourself meditating and not be concerned with the results. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
397:You can't move so fast that you try to change the mores faster than people can accept it. That doesn't mean you do nothing, but it means that you do the things that need to be done according to priority. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
398:I accept perfect health as the natural state of my being. I now consciously release any mental patterns within me that could express as dis-ease in any way. Perfect health is my Divine right, and I claim it now. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
399:At 30 a man should know himself like the palm of his hand, know the exact number of his defects and qualities, know how far he can go, foretell his failures - be what he is. And, above all, accept these things. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
400:Every leader should have enough humility to accept, publicly, the responsibility for the mistakes of the subordinates he has himself selected and, likewise, to give them credit, publicly, for their triumphs. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
401:Now, instead of wanting this moment to be different from the way it is, which adds more pain to the pain that is already there, is it possible for you to completely accept that this is what you feel right now?   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
402:To run away from life and desire is impossible because you are life and you have desire. Accept that this is part of your physical condition and see that these aspects are not really indigenous to what you are. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
403:It is our continuing love for our children that makes us want them to become all they can be, and their continuing love for us that helps them accept healthy discipline&
404:When you accept the fact that sometimes seasons are dry and times are hard and that God is in control of both, you will discover a sense of divine refuge, because the hope then is in God and not in yourself. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
405:Let us not despair but act. Let us not seek the Republican answer or the Democratic answer but the right answer. Let us not seek to fix the blame for the past - let us accept our own responsibility for the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
406:Usually when we hear or read something new, we just compare it to our own ideas. If it is the same, we accept it and say that it is correct. If it is not, we say it is incorrect. In either case, we learn nothing. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
407:In everybody’s life there’s a point of no return. And in a very few cases, a point where you can’t go forward anymore. And when we reach that point, all we can do is quietly accept the fact. That’s how we survive. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
408:A man can eat his dinner without understanding exactly how food nourishes him. A man can accept what Christ has done without knowing how it works: indeed, he certainly would not know how it works until he has accepted it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
409:Between the ages of 24 and 27, I read Freud's complete works, everything that had been translated into English. It was very stimulating intellectually. But I did not accept his view of neurosis or of human nature. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
410:It's as though either you accept [religious] doctrine and then you can have all the nice stuff, or you reject the doctrine and you're living in some kind of spiritual wasteland under the guidance of CNN and Walmart. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
411:The prerequisite to loving others is to love yourself. If you don't have a healthy respect for who you are, and if you don't learn to accept yourself faults and all, you will never be able to properly love other people. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
412:Experience seems to convince us that only fools trust, that only fools believe and accept all things. If this is true, then love is most foolish. For if it is not founded on trust, belief and acceptance, it's not love. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
413:My mission, should I choose to accept it, is to find peace with exactly who and what I am. To take pride in my thoughts, my appearance, my talents, my flaws and to stop this incessant worrying that I can’t be loved as I am. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
414:One of the biggest roles of science fiction is to prepare people to accept the future without pain and to encourage a flexibility of the mind. Politicians should read science fiction, not westerns and detective stories. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
415:Please don't kill the child. I want the child. Please give me the child. I am willing to accept any child who would be aborted and to give that child to a married couple who will love the child and be loved by the child. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
416:Simply see that you are at the centre of the universe, and accept all things and beings as parts of your infinite body. When you perceive that an act done to another is done to yourself, you have understood the great truth.    ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
417:Two and two make four. Nature doesn't ask your advice. She isn't interested in your preferences or whether or not you approve of her laws. You must accept nature as she is with all the consequences that that implies. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
418:You will never learn anything new unless you are ready to accept yourself with your limitations. You must accept the fact that you are capable in some directions and limited in others, and you must develop your capabilities. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
419:If in coming face to face with God we accept Him in our lives, then we are converting. We become a better Hindu, a better Muslim, a better Catholic, a better whatever we are. ... What God is in your mind you must accept. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
420:Accept—then act. Whatever the present moment contains, accept it as if you had chosen it. Always work with it, not against it. Make it your friend and ally, not your enemy. This will miraculously transform your whole life. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
421:As you learn to accept your vibrational nature, and begin to consciously utilize your emotional vibrational indicators, you will gain conscious control of your personal creations and of the outcomes of your life experience. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
422:It is difficult for some people to accept that love is a choice. This seems to run counter to the generally accepted theory of romantic love which expounds that love is inborn and as such requires no more than to accept it. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
423:Man seldom questions the fact that ugliness and evil are to be found in the world. But he's never as ready to accept that life also offers unlimited beauty and potential for joy as well as endless opportunities for pleasure. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
424:To men and women everywhere Jesus says, "Come unto me, and I will give you rest." The rest He offers is the rest of meekness, the blessed relief which comes when we accept ourselves for what we are and cease to pretend. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
425:What harm would it do, if a man told a good strong lie for the sake of the good and for the Christian church ... a lie out of necessity, a useful lie, a helpful lie, such lies would not be against God, he would accept them. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
426:The world mirrors yourself back to you. If you love, nourish, and appreciate yourself internally it will show up in your external life. If you want more love, give more love to yourself. If you want acceptance, accept yourself. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
427:Remember that you must never sell your soul. Never accept payment in advance... . Never give a work to the printer before it is finished. This is the worst thing you can do... . It constitutes the murder of your own ideas. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
428:The only tyrant I accept in this world is the &
429:Fundamentalist is a person who considers whether a fact is acceptable to their faith before they explore it. As opposed to a curious person who explores first and then considers whether or not they want to accept the ramifications. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
430:That’s why the theory of evolution cannot accept the idea of souls, at least if by ‘soul’ we mean something indivisible, immutable and potentially eternal. Such an entity cannot possibly result from a step-by-step evolution. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
431:They could be made to accept the most flagrant violations of reality, because they never fully grasped the enormity of what was demanded of them, and were not sufficiently interested in public events to notice what was happening ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
432:When we love a person, we accept him or her exactly as is: the lovely with the unlovely, the strong with the fearful, the true mixed in with the façade, and of course, the only way we can do it is by accepting ourselves that way. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
433:His justice is the love that gives to each one of His creatures the gifts that His mercy has previously decreed. And His mercy is His love, doing justice to its own exigencies, and renewing the gift which we had failed to accept. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
434:I have full confidence in your courage and devotion to duty and skill in battle. We will accept nothing less than full Victory! Good luck! And let us beseech the blessing of Almighty God upon this great and noble undertaking. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
435:The Christian faith makes it possible for us nobly to accept that which cannot be changed, and to meet disappointments and sorrow with an inner poise, and to absorb the most intense pain without abandoning our sense of hope. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
436:The most effective means of upholding the law is not the State policeman or the marshals or the National Guard. It is you. It lies in your courage to accept those laws with which you disagree as well as those with which you agree. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
437:I realize that if I were stable, prudent and static; I'd live in death. Therefore I accept confusion, uncertainty, fear and emotional ups and downs; because that's the price I'm willing to pay for a fluid, perplexed and exciting life. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
438:I think we should love sinners, and welcome them, and open our arms to them, and then we don't totally accept them into our fellowship as believers and as Christians until they have repented their sins and changed their way of living. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
439:No writer who knows the great writers who did not receive the Prize can accept it other than with humility. There is no need to list these writers. Everyone here may make his own list according to his knowledge and his conscience. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
440:She was bored. She loved, had capacity to love, for love, to give and accept love. Only she tried twice and failed twice to find somebody not just strong enough to deserve it, earn it, match it, but even brave enough to accept it. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
441:Like everyone else, you want to learn the way to win, but never to accept the way to lose - to accept defeat. To learn to die is to be liberated from it. So when tomorrow comes you must free your ambitious mind and learn the art of dying! ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
442:To experience emotional freedom, we must accept, surrender, and let go of our wounds. We must be willing to take responsibility for what we're holding on to, which is usually a hurt or pain from the past that leaves us feeling victimized. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
443:As to pay, Sir, I beg leave to assure the Congress that as no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to accept this arduous employment at the expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I do not wish to make any profit from it. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
444:Forgive yourself for not being at peace. The moment you completely accept your non-peace, your non- peace is transmuted into peace. Anything you accept fully will get you there, will take you into peace. This is the miracle of surrender. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
445:I accept chaos. I am not sure whether it accepts me. I know some people are terrified of the bomb. But then some people are terrified to be seen carrying a modern screen magazine. Experience teaches us that silence terrifies people the most. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
446:Illusions commend themselves to us because they save us pain and allow us to enjoy pleasure instead. We must therefore accept it without complaint when they sometimes collide with a bit of reality against which they are dashed to pieces. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
447:Now it is a funny thing about life. If you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. If you utterly decline to make do with what you can get, then somehow or other, you are very likely to get what you want. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
448:Today my awareness will remain established in Defencelessness. I will relinquish the need to defend my point of view. I will feel no need to convince or persuade others to accept my point of view. I will remain open to all points of view. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
449:When a man has once brought himself to accept uncritically all the absurdities that religious doctrines put before him and even to overlook the contradictions between them, we need not be greatly suprised at the weakness of his intellect. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
450:Accept your own divinity. Everything is a manifestation of God. When you know that, the power that is LIFE is inside you, you accept your own divinity, and yet you are humble, because you see that see the same divinity in everyone else.   ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
451:Loving yourself has nothing to do with being selfish, self-centered or self-engrossed. It means that you accept yourself for what you are. Loving yourself means that you accept responsibility for your own development, growth and happiness. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
452:I decided, very early on, just to accept life unconditionally; I never expected it to do anything special for me, yet I seemed to accomplish far more than I had ever hoped. Most of the time it just happened to me without my ever seeking it. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
453:There is someone that I love even though I don't approve of what he does. There is someone I accept though some of his thoughts and actions revolt me. There is someone I forgive though he hurts the people I love the most. That person is... ... me. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
454:If we accept being talked to any kind of a way, then we are telling ourselves we are not quite worth the best. And if we have the effrontery to talk to anybody with less than courtesy, we tell ourselves and the world we are not very intelligent. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
455:The world isn't kept running because it's a paying proposition. (God doesn't make a cent on the deal.) The world goes on because a few men in every generation believe in it utterly, accept it unquestioningly; they underwrite it with their lives. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
456:To bow to the fact of our life's sorrows and betrayals is to accept them; and from this deep gesture we discover that all life is workable. As we learn to bow, we discover that the heart holds more freedom and compassion than we could imagine. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
457:Feminine intuition? Is that what you wanted the robot for? You men. Faced with a woman reaching a correct conclusion and unable to accept the fact that she is your equal or superior in intelligence, you invent something called feminine intuition. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
458:I think I'm led by spirit. I think I'm led by a sense of what is right and what feels good to me - what I accept, what is joyful, what is positive. I see my mission, in a way, as carrying that forward - not so much by preaching, but by embodiment. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
459:&
460:It is clear that men accept an immediate pain rather than an immediate pleasure, but only because they expect a greater pleasure in the future. Often the pleasure is illusory, but their error in calculation is no refutation of the rule. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
461:if a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. If she can hesitate as to `Yes,' she ought to say `No' directly. It is not a state to be safely entered into with doubtful feelings, with half a heart. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
462:I have made it clear that I'm happy to become the largest shareholder in NTL and for other shareholders in Virgin Mobile to join me in taking shares in NTL. NTL has made a cash offer as well, and other shareholders can also accept the cash offer. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
463:... no formula for success [exists] except, perhaps, an unconditional acceptance of life and what it brings." "I accept life unconditionally. Most people ask for happiness on condition. Happiness can only be felt if you don't set any condition. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
464:Your noble friend will not accept pretension but will gently and very firmly confront you with your own blindness. Such friendship is creative and critical; it is willing to negotiate awkward and uneven territories of contradiction and woundedness. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
465:I wanted pure love: foolishness; to love one another is to hate a common enemy: I will thus espouse your hatred. I wanted Good: nonsense; on this earth and in these times, Good and Bad are inseparable: I accept to be evil in order to become good. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
466:If you can really accept the fact that every time you think a thought and every time you speak a word you are literally painting your future or making your dinner - whatever you want to call it - you are creating ... and you are creating your own life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
467:War is not courtesy but the most horrible thing in life; and we ought to understand that, and not play at war. We ought to accept this terrible necessity sternly and seriously. It all lies in that: get rid of falsehood and let war be war and not a game. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
468:I wish we could sometimes love the characters in real life as we love the characters in romances. There are a great many human souls whom we should accept more kindly, and even appreciate more clearly, if we simply thought of them as people in a story. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
469:When a man comes to me, I accept him at his best, not at his worst. Why make so much ado? When a man washes his hands before paying a visit, and you receive him in that clean state, you do not thereby stand surety for his always having been clean in the past. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
470:It might not be perfect, but the fundamental stance I adopted with regard to my home was to accept it, problems and all, because it was something I myself had chosen. If it had problems, these were almost certainly problems that had originated within me. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
471:All truth goes through three stages. First it is ridiculed. Then it is violently opposed. Finally, it is accepted as self-evident. Facts are stubborn, and refusal to accept them does not avoid their inexorable effects-the tragic consequences are now upon us ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
472:When we accept any discipline for ourselves, we try to avoid everything except that which is necessary for our purpose; it is this purposefulness, which belongs to the adult mind, that we force upon school children. We say, "Never keep your mind aler. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
473:But at some point you have to make peace with what you were given and if God wanted me to be a shy girl with think, dark hair, He would have made me that way, but He didn't. Useful, then, might be to accept how I was made and embody myself fully therein. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
474:And the trouble with me is that my ego just can't accept a loss. I suppose that if I were more perfectly adjusted, I would toss off defeat, but my name is on this ball club. Thirty-six men publicly reflect me and reflect on me, and it's a matter of my pride. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
475:It is not just nature that defies us. Human life is as overwhelming... If we spend time in it [the vast spaces of nature], they may help us to accept more graciously the great, unfathomable events that molest our lives and will inevitably return us to dust. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
476:No matter how deeply wedded one may be to the free enterprise system (and I, for one, am wedded for life), one has to accept the need for positive government; one has to consider government action on a sizable scale as desirable rather than as a necessary evil. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
477:See if you can give yourself gifts that may be true blessings, such as self-acceptance , or some time each day with no purpose. Practice feeling deserving enough to accept these gifts without obligation - to simply receive from yourself, and from the universe. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
478:Finally I am coming to the conclusion that my highest ambition is to be what I already am. That I will never fulfill my obligation to surpass myself unless I first accept myself, and if I accept myself fully in the right way, I will already have surpassed myself. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
479:Push yourself to do more and to experience more. Harness your energy to start expanding your dreams. Yes, expand your dreams. Don't accept a life of mediocrity when you hold such infinite potential within the fortress of your mind. Dare to tap into your greatness. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
480:If I ask you to plunge into the Ganga or to jump from the roof of a house, meaning it all for your good, could you do even that without any hesitations Just think of it even now; otherwise don't rush forward on the spur of the moment to accept me as your Guru. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
481:Leadership rests not only on outstanding ability. It also rests on commitment, loyalty and pride. It rests on followers who are ready to accept guidance. Leadership is the ability to direct people and - more important - to have those people accept that direction. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
482:The essential psychological requirement of a free society is the willingness on the part of the individual to accept responsibility for his life. - Edith Packer When the government fears the people, it is liberty. When the people fear the government, it is tyranny. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
483:To taste freedom, we must let the sunshine of our inner being, the divinity within us, shine through our human form. The exquisite paradox is that more we accept and celebrate our humanness, the more transparent we become and the more our divinity shines through us. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
484:You can just keep going and going and going, and you never get to the end of it because there is no end. The ending is a beginning. If you feel like that, then you accept that wherever you have to stop on this journey, you continue in some other form somewhere else. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
485:As a teenager I had never been able to accept the fact of having to go to the back of a bus or sit in the segregated section of a train. The first time I had been seated behind a curtain in a dining car, I felt as if the curtain had been dropped on my selfhood. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
486:The alternative is to decide not to fight with life. You realize and accept that life is not under your control. Life is continuously changing, and if you’re trying to control it, you’ll never be able to fully live it. Instead of living life, you’ll be afraid of it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
487:If I accept the fact that a god is absolute and beyond all human experiences, he leaves me cold. I do not affect him, nor does he affect me. But if I know that a god is a powerful impulse in my soul, at once I must concern myself with him, for then he can become important. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
488:I refuse to accept the view that mankind is so tragically bound to the starless midnight of racism and war that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality... I believe that unarmed truth and unconditional love will have the final word. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
489:Part of me aches at the thought of her being so close yet so untouchable, but her story and mine are different now. It wasn't easy for me to accept this simple truth, because there was a time when our stories were the same, but that was six years and two lifetimes ago. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
490:The machine has got to be accepted, but it is probably better to accept it rather as one accepts a drug - that is, grudgingly and suspiciously. Like a drug, the machine is useful, dangerous, and habit-forming. The oftener one surrenders to it the tighter its grip becomes. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
491:I think it's relatively easy for people to accept something like telepathy or precognition or teleplasm because their willingness to believe doesn't cost them anything. It doesn't keep them awake nights. But the idea that the evil that men do lives after them is unsettling. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
492:Let us be very sincere in our dealings with each other, and have the courage to accept each other as we are. Do not be surprised or become preoccupied at each other's failures - rather, see and find in each other the good, for each one of us is created in the image of God. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
493:We often waste too much time comparing ourselves to others, and wishing to be something we’re not. Everybody has their own strengths and weaknesses, and it is only when we accept everything we are, and aren’t, that we are able to become who we are capable of being.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
494:Intention combined with detachment leads to life centred, present-moment awareness. My intent is for the future, but my attention is in the present. I accept the present and intend the future. I let go of my attachment to outcome. I enjoy every moment in the journey of life.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
495:The Way is perfect like vast space where nothing is lacking and nothing is in excess. Indeed, it is due to our choosing to accept or reject that we do not see the true nature of things. Be serene in the oneness of things and such erroneous views will disappear by themselves. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
496:To fight anger with anger only makes you see a deeper shade of red. To resist envy only makes it more green. To turn sadness away means it will come back tomorrow twice as blue. True self-compassion is to fully accept and allow what is. To allow it to be there and be fully felt. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
497:When Darius offered him ten thousand talents, and to divide Asia equally with him, "I would accept it," said Parmenio, "were I Alexander." "And so truly would I," said Alexander, "if I were Parmenio." But he answered Darius that the earth could not bear two suns, nor Asia two kings. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
498:The feeling that "I am enough" does not mean that I have nothing to learn, nothing further to achieve, and nowhere to grow to. It means that I accept myself, that I am not on trial in my own eyes, that I value and respect myself. This is not an act of indulgence but of courage. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
499:Titles and mottoes to books are like escutcheons and dignities in the hands of a king. The wise sometimes condescend to accept of them; but none but a fool would imagine them of any real importance. We ought to depend upon intrinsic merit, and not the slender helps of the title. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
500:We can struggle with what is. We can judge and blame others or ourselves. Or we can accept what cannot be changed. Peace comes from an honorable and open heart accepting what is true. Do we want to remain stuck? Or to release the fearful sense of self and rest kindly where we are? ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:professors accept ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
2:story. “Then I accept. ~ Rhonda Gibson,
3:Accept, adapt, act. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
4:ACCEPT ABOUT OURSELVES. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
5:Accept loss forever.
~ Jack Kerouac,
6:I accept the universe! ~ Margaret Fuller,
7:Choose, accept, adapt. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
8:I accept any challenge. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
9:Better to accept whatever happens. ~ Horace,
10:Accept yourself, love yourself. ~ Chanel Iman,
11:Believe it. Know it. Accept it. ~ Taylor Dean,
12:It's O.K. to accept good fortune. ~ Will Oldham,
13:accept yourself as you were designed ~ Rupi Kaur,
14:I could not accept from wisdom ~ Hilda Doolittle,
15:So you have to accept facts as fact. ~ Ai Yazawa,
16:Accept certain inalienable truths. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
17:Accept yourself as you were designed. ~ Rupi Kaur,
18:Do not accept an evil you can change ~ E Lockhart,
19:I feel your scorn, and I accept it. ~ Jon Stewart,
20:must say that I think we can accept ~ Ian Fleming,
21:REFUSE TO ACCEPT ANY OTHER REALITY ~ Ronda Rousey,
22:Accept the gift and honor the giver. ~ Mark Deklin,
23:Accept who you are; and revel in it. ~ Mitch Albom,
24:Accept your own and be yourself! ~ Elijah Muhammad,
25:Do not accept an evil you can change. ~ E Lockhart,
26:Failure is a word I don't accept. ~ John H Johnson,
27:I didn't accept it. I received it. ~ Richard Allen,
28:♡Love yourself.Accept yourself.Be yourself. ~ Osho,
29:We accept the love we think we deserve. ~ R S Grey,
30:What I impose, I must accept. ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
31:You accept the historical Jesus? ~ Albert Einstein,
32:accept yourself
as you were designed ~ Rupi Kaur,
33:I accept all awards. I like them. ~ Martin Scorsese,
34:We accept the love we think we deserve ~ John Green,
35:Wherever I find love I will accept it. ~ M F Husain,
36:You don't analyze love. You accept it. ~ Nina Bangs,
37:You learn to accept your own reality ~ Shania Twain,
38:endure and accept the world as it is. ~ Ryan Holiday,
39:Friends accept you the way you are. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
40:I don't accept excuses, only solutions. ~ Jon Taffer,
41:To accept duality is to earn identity. ~ Joss Whedon,
42:come. They accept death with a grace that ~ Anonymous,
43:Don't accept the excuse of complexity. ~ Keith Rabois,
44:Just accept it will be a bad night, ~ Suzanne Collins,
45:Mediocrity is fine if you accept it. ~ David Mitchell,
46:Never accept a drink from a urologist. ~ Erma Bombeck,
47:The black church will accept anybody. ~ James McBride,
48:You're dead and you have to accept it. ~ Alice Sebold,
49:I accept myself unconditionally right now ~ Louise Hay,
50:I decline to accept the end of man. ~ William Faulkner,
51:no excuses. I accept full responsibility ~ Lisa Bevere,
52:Nothing is harder than to accept oneself. ~ Max Frisch,
53:The only term I won't accept is "genius." ~ Jimmy Page,
54:Why accept failure when success is free? ~ Kevin Gates,
55:Don't accept the old order. Get rid of it. ~ John Lydon,
56:Home is where they have to accept you. ~ Carolyn Haines,
57:I accept any challenge, so challenge me ~ Shane Koyczan,
58:I accept the term extremist with pride. ~ Ashin Wirathu,
59:I had to accept myself outside of her. ~ Elena Ferrante,
60:Accept diversity and don't take any crap. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
61:Accept everything just the way it is. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
62:Accept myself; expect more from myself. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
63:Accept the discipline, live up to the task. ~ Robin Hobb,
64:In fear, we expect; with love, we accept. ~ Kenny Werner,
65:My heart cannot accept what my mind rejects. ~ Anonymous,
66:My heart just isn’t ready to accept it. ~ Winter Renshaw,
67:Refuse to accept partial completeness. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
68:We should not accept an evil we can change. ~ E Lockhart,
69:Wisdom is knowing what you can accept. ~ Wallace Stegner,
70:Don't accept my being alone for loneliness ~ H A L Wagner,
71:I accept reality and dare not question it. ~ Walt Whitman,
72:I deserve the best and I accept the best now ~ Louise Hay,
73:If you can accept losing, you can't win. ~ Vince Lombardi,
74:We accept the love we think we deserve. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
75:What you cannot control, you must accept. ~ Frank Herbert,
76:If you accept the pain, it cannot hurt you. ~ Hugh Jackman,
77:If you accept the pain, it cannot hurt you. ~ Hugh MacLeod,
78:Peace will be when you accept it in your heart. ~ Hiawatha,
79:Those who want rain, must also accept the mud. ~ Anonymous,
80:We cannot change anything unless we accept it. ~ Carl Jung,
81:It's so hard for me to accept the good in him. ~ A G Howard,
82:When you accept yourself, the Universe accepts you. ~ Laozi,
83:you accept the love you think you deserve ~ Stephen Chbosky,
84:Accept everything which comes in your life. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
85:Accept the present moment without judgement. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
86:A man must accept his fate or be destroyed by it ~ Spartacus,
87:Break a pact. Accept forgiveness. Make a bet. ~ Paulo Coelho,
88:Don’t accept good things from bad people. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
89:If you can accept losing, you can't win. ~ Vince Lombardi Jr,
90:Make your choice and accept the consequences. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
91:we accept the love we think we deserve.” I ~ Stephen Chbosky,
92:"We cannot change anything unless we accept it." ~ Carl Jung,
93:“We cannot change anything unless we accept it.” ~ Carl Jung,
94:We have more choices than we choose to accept. ~ Mara Altman,
95:Woman must not accept; she must challenge. ~ Margaret Sanger,
96:Accept it. Take effective action to improve it. ~ Russ Harris,
97:Accept nothing pleasant unless it is beneficial. ~ Democritus,
98:accept that you deserve more
than painful love ~ Rupi Kaur,
99:Accept what God freely gives and find peace. ~ Janice Cantore,
100:Accept what is until you may understand it. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
101:I’m afraid you’re going to have to accept it, ~ Douglas Adams,
102:I refuse to accept Pluto's resignation as a planet. ~ Amy Lee,
103:I was willing to accept what I couldn't change. ~ Abdul Kalam,
104:Shall we accept good from God, and not trouble?”p ~ Anonymous,
105:We will not accept any conditions from the U.S. ~ Che Guevara,
106:Algeria is what allowed me to accept myself. ~ Pierre Bourdieu,
107:Don't choose. Accept life as it is in its totality. ~ Rajneesh,
108:I can accept failure but cannot accept trying ~ Michael Jordan,
109:I have to accept risk as a racing driver. ~ Emerson Fittipaldi,
110:It is better to protest than to accept injustice. ~ Rosa Parks,
111:It is fraud to accept what you cannot repay. ~ Publilius Syrus,
112:I want to accept myself completely, just as I am. ~ Tara Brach,
113:To forgive and accept injustice is cowardice. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
114:You can have all you can expect and accept. ~ Eric Butterworth,
115:You don't have to like something to accept it. ~ Lori Deschene,
116:Accept life, and you must accept regret. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
117:Do not accept anything as love which lacks truth. ~ Edith Stein,
118:Don’t
accept good things from bad people. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
119:I accept chaos, I'm not sure whether it accepts me. ~ Bob Dylan,
120:I accept refreshment at any hands, however lowly. ~ W S Gilbert,
121:I accept sceptics, you've got to have challenges. ~ Dan Aykroyd,
122:I decided to accept as true my own thinking. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
123:Let a man accept his destiny, No pity and no tears. ~ Euripides,
124:of internal struggle, I accept being a coward and ~ Liv Bennett,
125:Once we accept our limits, we go beyond them. ~ Albert Einstein,
126:they are trained from birth to accept authority. ~ Isaac Asimov,
127:We need to accept the strangeness of things as they are. ~ Ovid,
128:Accept life on life's terms and just let things go. ~ A J McLean,
129:Accept no favors, and you'll never owe any ~ John Jackson Miller,
130:Accept the purification power of life's flow. ~ Michael A Singer,
131:Accept your genius and say what you think. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
132:Break a pact. Accept forgiveness. And make a bet. ~ Paulo Coelho,
133:Every day is a reminder to accept myself as I am. ~ Molly Tarlov,
134:It is what it is. Either walk on, or accept. ~ Deborah Lawrenson,
135:Man needs to choose, not just accept his destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
136:My life is perfect because I accept it as it is. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
137:The moment you accept yourself, you become beautiful. ~ Rajneesh,
138:When you accept yourself, the whole world accepts you. ~ Lao Tzu,
139:Wisdom. . .is knowing what you have to accept. ~ Wallace Stegner,
140:Women accept their destiny more readily than men. ~ Thomas Hardy,
141:You must accept something before you can change it. ~ Eben Pagan,
142:Actors were the first people to accept me. ~ Michael Lindsay Hogg,
143:After 13 years, I couldn't accept to be number two. ~ Guy Lafleur,
144:I will accept comments and criticism about change. ~ Jimmy Haslam,
145:Man needs to choose, not just accept, his destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
146:NO, I will not accept straight edge into my life! ~ Dolph Ziggler,
147:Will I really be able to accept my mental loneliness? ~ Ana s Nin,
148:A JSON decoder MAY accept and ignore comments. ~ Douglas Crockford,
149:Charlie, we accept the love we think we deserve. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
150:Hip-hop can be limiting and I refuse to accept limits. ~ LL Cool J,
151:The first step toward power is to accept reality ~ Shannon McKenna,
152:We don't have to accept the things we might change. ~ Kate Elliott,
153:What you accept in victory, you must accept in defeat. ~ Don Meyer,
154:You've got to really be able to accept the rejection. ~ Barry Mann,
155:Accept the gift. And then the gift manifests itself. ~ Paulo Coelho,
156:Humans can always accept themselves unconditionally. ~ Albert Ellis,
157:I give myself to you and accept you as my own. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
158:I'm ready to accept the challenge. I'm coming home. ~ LeBron James,
159:It's impossible for artists to accept compliments. ~ Pipilotti Rist,
160:My son gave me the permission to accept my success. ~ Gary Burghoff,
161:No one can grow if he does not accept his smallness. ~ Pope Francis,
162:What you resist, persists. What you accept, transforms. ~ Anonymous,
163:You have to be able to accept failure to get better. ~ LeBron James,
164:You must never assume or accept blame for being alive. ~ Sharon Lee,
165:Accept who you are. Unless you're a serial killer. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
166:Always joyfully accept what is given you by the Divine. ~ The Mother,
167:Growth begins when we start to accept our own weakness ~ Jean Vanier,
168:I can accept failure but I can't accept not trying! ~ Michael Jordan,
169:I can accept failure, but I can't accept not trying ~ Michael Jordan,
170:I refuse to accept as guilt the fact of my own existence. ~ Ayn Rand,
171:My peers accept me and respect me, and that's enough. ~ Neil Diamond,
172:Sometimes to love is easy, but to accept love is hard. ~ Brent Weeks,
173:the only way to truly be safer, was to accept the dark ~ C J Roberts,
174:To accept a little death is worse than death itself, ~ Frank Herbert,
175:To accept a little death is worse than death itself. ~ Frank Herbert,
176:We just have to accept that life is perfectly imperfect. ~ Han Nolan,
177:We will accept nothing less than full Victory! ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
178:Accept these grateful tears...For thee they flow, for thee... ~ Homer,
179:Accept who you are and try and make the best of that. ~ Randy Jackson,
180:A large family makes you accept sharing your parents. ~ Martha Reeves,
181:Always one to accept a compliment graciously, Wright. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
182:Declare a truce and accept food as a life-giving friend. ~ Jane Fonda,
183:Equanimity arises when we accept the way things are. ~ Jack Kornfield,
184:Feel what the wave is doing, then accept its energy. ~ Patrick Swayze,
185:Growth begins when we begin to accept our own weakness. ~ Jean Vanier,
186:harsh and narrow taws no other race would accept Where ~ Andre Norton,
187:History will never accept difficulties as an excuse. ~ John F Kennedy,
188:I cannot accept merely...I do not do anything merely. ~ Peter Shaffer,
189:I do not accept drinks from disapproving gentlemen. ~ Holly Golightly,
190:I don't accept flowers. I take nothing perishable. ~ Paulette Goddard,
191:I don't go get a poem. It calls me and I accept it. ~ Lucille Clifton,
192:I feel like each time I accept death, part of me dies. ~ Ishmael Beah,
193:I have to accept everything... I will be back strong. ~ Lyoto Machida,
194:Loving others is easy when you love and accept yourself. ~ Louise Hay,
195:Never accept the initial premise of the opposition. ~ John W Campbell,
196:Some guys are assholes and you have to accept that. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
197:The more you accept herb, the more you accept Rastafari. ~ Bob Marley,
198:we surrender ourselves, and accept in faith the whole ~ Andrew Murray,
199:You must accept the truth from whatever source it comes. ~ Maim nides,
200:You must accept the truth from whatever source it comes. ~ Maimonides,
201:DI can accept failure, but i can't accept not trying. ~ Michael Jordan,
202:I can accept failure but I can not accept not trying. ~ Michael Jordan,
203:I can appect failure, but I cannot accept not trying. ~ Michael Jordan,
204:I’m trying to accept where I’m at, not run from it. ~ Gillian Anderson,
205:leave the situation or accept it. All else is madness. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
206:Night can't cloak your scarlet dream. Accept Desire's call. ~ P C Cast,
207:The most terrifying thing is to accept oneself completely. ~ Carl Jung,
208:When you do your best you learn to accept yourself ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
209:Works of love are always to accept and respect others. ~ Mother Teresa,
210:You must accept the truth from whatever source it comes. ~ Maimonides,
211:Accept corrections and you’ll improve and increase. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
212:Accept what you are to do and what you are not able to do ~ Mitch Albom,
213:Accept yourself. But realize your behaviors can be bad. ~ David D Burns,
214:Always joyfully accept what is given to you by the Divine. ~ The Mother,
215:Because of what Jesus has done, I love and accept myself. ~ Joyce Meyer,
216:I accept your deflection and raise you another question. ~ Jessica Park,
217:I had just come to accept that my life would be ordinary ~ Ransom Riggs,
218:I have no methods. All I do is accept people as they are. ~ Joan Rivers,
219:I struggle to accept that my body is a legislative matter. ~ Roxane Gay,
220:Life is a song, sing it. Life is a struggle, accept it. ~ Mother Teresa,
221:My faith is big enough to accept all of God's wonders. ~ Kirsten Miller,
222:blood, I am confident that many would be found to accept ~ Andrew Murray,
223:God does not accept weak, boring, halfhearted worship! ~ David Wilkerson,
224:How many no’s am I willing to accept on my way to success? ~ Tom Hopkins,
225:make no apologies; accept no apologies.-coven rule #3. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
226:"The most terrifying thing is to accept oneself completely." ~ Carl Jung,
227:“The most terrifying thing is to accept oneself completely.” ~ Carl Jung,
228:The older I get, the more I accept and appreciate myself. ~ Paula Patton,
229:Those who won't accept evil never get anything good. ~ August Strindberg,
230:To accept a favor from a friend is to confer one. ~ John Churton Collins,
231:You can call me a pain. I'll accept that as a compliment. ~ Darrell Issa,
232:You know what my theory is? Accept me or go to hell. ~ Gilbert Gottfried,
233:you seek and accept only the best, you are a maximizer. ~ Barry Schwartz,
234:Accept feelings and accept that they are just that: feelings. ~ Matt Haig,
235:Accept your lack of knowledge and use it as your asset. ~ Natalie Portman,
236:Americans accept that gangsters are running the government. ~ Tim Robbins,
237:England has always been disinclined to accept human nature. ~ E M Forster,
238:Evil can never touch the person who refuses to accept it. ~ Piers Anthony,
239:I accept challenges, I have always done that in writing. ~ Jack Prelutsky,
240:I grow spiritually when I accept responsibility for my life. ~ Louise Hay,
241:I’m not letting you go, baby girl. You need to accept that. ~ A Zavarelli,
242:It's not death if you refuse it... It is if you accept it. ~ James O Barr,
243:See…you get me. You accept me for the panty sniffer I am. ~ Penelope Ward,
244:The world will not accept dictatorship or domination. ~ Mikhail Gorbachev,
245:Those [old] days are gone... accept the reality and do it. ~ Ava DuVernay,
246:Was insanity really easier to accept than unconsciousness? ~ Jeff Lindsay,
247:We cannot erase the past, but we can accept it as history. ~ Gary Chapman,
248:When I was young I knew I was deaf. I couldn't accept it. ~ Marlee Matlin,
249:Your body gets old but your mind can always accept that. ~ Owsley Stanley,
250:Accept your failure, move on, and don't torture yourself. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
251:"Do what you have to do. In the meantime, accept what is." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
252:Failure I can accept, what I can not accept is not trying ~ Michael Jordan,
253:God, grant me strength to accept those things I cannot change. ~ Dan Brown,
254:I am not prepared to accept the economics of a housewife. ~ Jacques Chirac,
255:I believe the only limitations are the ones that we accept. ~ Debbi Fields,
256:I know no promise that He will accept a deliberate compromise. ~ C S Lewis,
257:I sing to the realists; people who accept it like it is. ~ Aretha Franklin,
258:Life is a great adventure…accept it in such a spirit. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
259:Never cut corners, or accept anything that's second-rate. ~ Bruce Oldfield,
260:Once you accept an idea, it's an idea whose time has come. ~ William James,
261:Please accept this humble fax. My love for you is without wax. ~ Dan Brown,
262:Shoes, men, coffins; never accept the first one you see. ~ Terry Pratchett,
263:Trust that which gives you meaning and accept it as your guide ~ Carl Jung,
264:You can't have any successes unless you can accept failure. ~ George Cukor,
265:You must accept the responsibility of being self-made. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
266:Accept the past as past, without denying it or discarding it. ~ Mitch Albom,
267:A grandparent will accept your calls from anywhere, collect. ~ Erma Bombeck,
268:A Warrior of the Light does not accept gifts from his enemy. ~ Paulo Coelho,
269:His eyes, bloodred, hold an apology I will never accept. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
270:I accept the fact that some things dont go the way you hope. ~ Kevin Spacey,
271:If you seek and accept only the best, you are a maximizer. ~ Barry Schwartz,
272:I have to understand it, accept it, before it's too late. ~ Haruki Murakami,
273:It's hard to accept who we are, with all our imperfections. ~ Connor Franta,
274:Just accept you’re drinking from the fire hose and open wide. ~ John Scalzi,
275:Most people can accept the truth only in the form of a lie. ~ P D Ouspensky,
276:Never regret your past. Accept it as the teacher that it is. ~ Robin Sharma,
277:there is nothing to be done. only accept it... and hurt. ~ Peter McWilliams,
278:We accept the reality of the world with which we are presented. ~ Ed Harris,
279:Words signify man's refusal to accept the world as it is. ~ Walter Kaufmann,
280:Work and struggle and never accept an evil that you can change. ~ Andr Gide,
281:Accept no one's definition of your life, define yourself. ~ Harvey Fierstein,
282:Accept no one's definition of your life; define yourself. ~ Harvey Fierstein,
283:I accept a role only if it's something I really, really like ~ Max von Sydow,
284:I do not accept any less than someone just as real, as fabulous! ~ Lady Gaga,
285:I'm a fan of the truth... even if it's painfully hard to accept. ~ Dan Brown,
286:It's not death if you refuse it...
It is if you accept it. ~ James O Barr,
287:Kids accept a lot more, and they buy it, because they're free. ~ Johnny Depp,
288:My mind does not easily accept stately historical processions. ~ Zadie Smith,
289:Never accept a fact until it has been verified by theory. ~ Arthur Eddington,
290:People who do not accept the new, grow old very quickly. ~ Auguste Escoffier,
291:We must have strong minds, ready to accept facts as they are. ~ Harry Truman,
292:Work and struggle and never accept an evil that you can change. ~ Andre Gide,
293:You learn, you grieve, you forgive, or at least you accept. ~ Alice LaPlante,
294:You need to learn to accept your flaws and forgive yourself. ~ Susan Mallery,
295:Accept what you are able to do and what you are not able to do. ~ Mitch Albom,
296:A man must accept his fate, little Crow. Or be consumed by it. ~ Jay Kristoff,
297:Because we cannot accept the truth of transience, we suffer. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
298:Better to perish from fools than to accept praises from them. ~ Anton Chekhov,
299:Do not be so quick to accept as truth what is only conjecture. ~ Terry Brooks,
300:I will totally accept the results [of Election 2016] if I win. ~ Donald Trump,
301:I would never accept the recommendation of the theological faculty. ~ Jan Hus,
302:Make it a principle for yourself to no longer accept negativity. ~ Tosca Reno,
303:So i learned both to accept myself and to aim beyond myself ~ Stephen Spender,
304:There is no excuse for your failure; accept it and try again. ~ M F Moonzajer,
305:We shouldn't accept mediocrity as the best a politician can do. ~ Joe Manchin,
306:Accept change as a friend. And don't take yourself too seriously. ~ Tom Peters,
307:Accept suffering as a part of God's tenderizing process. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
308:accept the legitimacy of structural racism and its symptoms. ~ Reni Eddo Lodge,
309:Actually, I think most people accept the existence of qualia. ~ David Chalmers,
310:Being given shit doesn't require me to accept it," she said. ~ Kate Canterbary,
311:If we can't accept what we don't know, there really is no hope. ~ Rachel Joyce,
312:If you take a tube TV to a donation center, they won't accept it. ~ Seth Rogen,
313:I refuse to accept anything less than 100% of what I can achieve. ~ Will Smith,
314:I would never accept general impunity for the guerrillas! ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
315:One must accept the fact that others don’t see what you do. ~ Louise Bourgeois,
316:[…] one should accept the truth from whatever source it proceeds. ~ Maimonides,
317:Sally has a smile I would accept as my last view on earth... ~ Wallace Stegner,
318:The only tyrant I accept is the still, small voice within me. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
319:We cannot accept in victory what we would not accept in defeat. ~ Dick Bennett,
320:We must have strong minds, ready to accept facts as they are. ~ Harry S Truman,
321:You have to accept the way things are before you can move on. ~ Jack Kornfield,
322:You have to know how to accept rejection and reject acceptance. ~ Ray Bradbury,
323:Accept me or kill me MacKayla. But choose. Fucking Choose. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
324:Accept the past as the past, without denying it or discarding it. ~ Mitch Albom,
325:Accept the place the divine providence has found for you. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
326:Accept what people offer. Drink their milkshakes. Take their love. ~ Wally Lamb,
327:As a parent, you can’t completely avoid making mistakes. Accept it. ~ Gary Ezzo,
328:Being scared is part of being alive. Accept it. Walk through it. ~ Robin Sharma,
329:I also just accept that I might never want to write a song again. ~ Fiona Apple,
330:I can't accept a man who insists on dominating and pampering me. ~ Lisa Jackson,
331:It is to nature I want to return, it is my nature I want to accept. ~ Ana s Nin,
332:Learn to accept your limits and you'll become a happier person. ~ David D Burns,
333:Never accept ultimatums, conventional wisdom, or absolutes. ~ Christopher Reeve,
334:The boundary to what we can accept is the boundary to our freedom. ~ Tara Brach,
335:To accept that life is supposed to be hard is the beginning of joy. ~ Anonymous,
336:We gain power in our refusal to accept less than we deserve. ~ Amber Hollibaugh,
337:We see in one another the things we cannot see or accept about ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
338:When we are given gifts, we must be quick and able to accept them. ~ Jay Maisel,
339:Whether you accept or reject it, God's Love for you is permanent. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
340:Accept and allow. This is the key to living a life full of Love. ~ Chris Johnson,
341:Accept life as it comes and you will find a blessing. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
342:be sophisticated you need to accept that you are not so. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
343:I found myself praying: "May I love and accept myself just as I am. ~ Tara Brach,
344:It's not denial. I'm just selective about the reality I accept. ~ Bill Watterson,
345:Most people don't lead their own lives - they accept their lives ~ John P Kotter,
346:Not they who reject the gods are profane, but those who accept them. ~ Lucretius,
347:To accept uncertainty doesn’t detract from our sense of mystery. ~ Carlo Rovelli,
348:To long for everything: sorrow; to accept everything: joy. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
349:We’re both fucked up in different ways, but we agree to accept that. ~ Anonymous,
350:When you don't get what you want, it just makes you accept real life. ~ Bai Ling,
351:You can’t keep thinking about the ifs. You have to accept the dids. ~ Meg Ripley,
352:All I ask is that you accept a letter from me,” he said. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
353:Don't accept that others know you better than you know yourself. ~ Sonia Friedman,
354:Good things come. Bad things come. Accept both with equanimity. ~ Marion G Harmon,
355:Listen to me, goblin. You're stupid, let's accept that and move on. ~ Eoin Colfer,
356:Rabbits need dignity and above all the will to accept their fate. ~ Richard Adams,
357:Someone who refuses to see the truth will accept the lie.” Well. ~ Gena Showalter,
358:There's a lot of us who do not accept the culture of the bubbles. ~ Mike Huckabee,
359:We accept the love we think we deserve...but you're not a monster. ~ Shelly Crane,
360:We must accept our pain Change what we can and laugh at the rest ~ Camille Paglia,
361:you will get in life what you accept and expect you are worthy of. ~ Darren Hardy,
362:Accept that someday what pains you now will surely pain you less. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
363:Always accept all compliments. Ignore any other remarks.”     —Kay Oss ~ Bart King,
364:As the universe accepted our show, more people began to accept me. ~ Jai Rodriguez,
365:Everything in life that we really accept undergoes a change. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
366:Failure happened. The trick was to accept the risk and try anyway. ~ Ilona Andrews,
367:If God wanted us to accept gays, he'd have made us compassionate ~ Stephen Colbert,
368:If Jesus rose from the dead, then you have to accept all he said. ~ Timothy Keller,
369:If you accept a limiting belief, then it will become a truth for you. ~ Louise Hay,
370:I'm a big old egotistical baby and that's okay. I can accept it. ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
371:It's not that I'm retired, I just no longer accept acting work. ~ Jamie Lee Curtis,
372:Let us accept truth, even when it surprises us and alters our views. ~ George Sand,
373:nobody but yourself can tell you what to accept and what to reject. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
374:Nothing I accept about myself can be used against me to diminish me. ~ Audre Lorde,
375:The first step towards knowledge is to accept your own ignorance. ~ Joseph Delaney,
376:The moment you accept the troubles you have been given , the door will open ~ Rumi,
377:The only tyrant I accept in this world is the still voice within. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
378:To accept civilization as it is practically means accepting decay. ~ George Orwell,
379:To come closer to the Truth, you must often accept not to understand. ~ The Mother,
380:When I am presented with good work, I accept it. Wherever it is. ~ Phylicia Rashad,
381:When we give cheerfully and accept gratefully, everyone is blessed. ~ Maya Angelou,
382:Whoever refuses to accept a part wants the whole, wants everything. ~ S ndor M rai,
383:You are divine, when you accept yourself, when you believe in yourself. ~ Amit Ray,
384:You can’t accept correction when you are not humble to listen. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
385:You've presented a reality that not everyone has chosen to accept. ~ Daniel Waters,
386:Accept what you can not change-change that which is unacceptable. ~ Jennifer Fallon,
387:After you pray, accept, adapt and move on, .. That's what winners do. ~ Ann Jillian,
388:As long as art lives never shall I accept that men are truly dead. ~ Giorgio Vasari,
389:Avoiding offense means that we don't accept each other as equals. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,
390:Daddy said, “At some point you will come to accept your limitations. ~ Tayari Jones,
391:It is always so simple, and so complicating, to accept an apology. ~ Michael Chabon,
392:Maybe only the truly damaged can accept each other in the way we do. ~ Rachel Caine,
393:My life is going to continue to be public, and I just accept that. ~ Robert Knepper,
394:Rabbits need dignity and, above all, the will to accept their fate. ~ Richard Adams,
395:the act of forgiveness does not mean that he must accept everything; ~ Paulo Coelho,
396:The establishment can accept being screwed, but not being laughed at ~ Saul Alinsky,
397:The whole world opens when we accept this moment, this very moment. ~ Deepak Chopra,
398:To love is, first of all, to accept ourselves as we actually are. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
399:We accept the love we think we deserve…but you’re not a monster.” He ~ Shelly Crane,
400:We love those people who give with humility, or who accept with ease. ~ Freya Stark,
401:We must accept infinite disappointment, but never lose infinite hope. ~ Lauren Rowe,
402:We're so used to disaster that we accept it. We think we deserve it. ~ Alice Oseman,
403:We’re so used to disaster that we accept it. We think we deserve it. ~ Alice Oseman,
404:We wont develop until we accept that reading is a vital necessity. ~ Naguib Mahfouz,
405:What the mind cannot accept, the heart can finally never adore. ~ John Shelby Spong,
406:What you accept is what you'll always be given. Stop accepting their crumbs ~ Tijan,
407:When you accept you are a winner, that is when you will triumph. ~ Stephen Richards,
408:You don't need to be accepted by others. You need to accept yourself. ~ Bindi Irwin,
409:Accept that your life is going on beyond your usual understanding. ~ Dainin Katagiri,
410:Accept the fact that we have to treat almost anybody as a volunteer. ~ Peter Drucker,
411:because it seemed too simple to accept that life was an act of faith. ~ Paulo Coelho,
412:Change what cannot be accepted and accept what cannot be changed. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
413:Every wrong seems possible today, and is accepted. I don't accept it. ~ Pablo Casals,
414:I do not rebel against my God, I simply do not accept his world. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
415:If you're going to accept freedom, there's the freedom to be stupid. ~ Jesse Ventura,
416:it's best to accept life as it really is and not as I imagined it to be. ~ Anonymous,
417:Once you accept your own death, all of a sudden you are free to live. ~ Saul Alinsky,
418:One of the hardest things in life to accept is a called third strike. ~ Robert Frost,
419:Some people refuse to accept the limits given to them by others. ~ Chris Grabenstein,
420:The reality we can accept is limited to our consciousness, after all. ~ Project Itoh,
421:To accept it without arrogance, to let it go with
indifference. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
422:WE ONLY ACCEPT A TRUTH AFTER WE HAVE FIRST WHOLEHEARTEDLY REJECTED IT ~ Paulo Coelho,
423:When reality makes the decision for you, it’s easier to accept your fate. ~ L J Shen,
424:When you accept fallibility within yourself you become more perfect. ~ Bryant McGill,
425:When you teach her that hoe mentality, they accept that as reality. ~ Big Daddy Kane,
426:Youth is certain what it rejects before it knows what it will accept. ~ Jean Cocteau,
427:Caged birds accept each other, but flight is what they long for. ~ Tennessee Williams,
428:Don’t accept suffering and sorrow today in hopes of a better tomorrow.  ~ Nate Miyaki,
429:For people to accept the yoke, they must believe they have no choice. ~ Michael Lewis,
430:God gives some more than others because some accept more than others. ~ Ernest Holmes,
431:Gratitude to God is to accept everything, even my problems, with joy. ~ Mother Teresa,
432:I do accept at least half of what society in general holds to be right. ~ Satoshi Kon,
433:I do not rebel against my God, I simply do not accept his world. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
434:I find that one must accept the people in such a way as they are. ~ Michelle Hunziker,
435:I follow four dictates: face it, accept it, deal with it, then let it go. ~ Sheng yen,
436:is a gift and we need to accept it with gratitude and a full heart. I ~ Susan Mallery,
437:It's very hard to accept that stoning still exists in the world today. ~ Jim Caviezel,
438:Men in general need to accept their diminished status in the world. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
439:My big advantage was to have my father accept me as first-generation. ~ Mukesh Ambani,
440:The more failure you can accept, the greater your chance of success. ~ Chris Matthews,
441:The most difficult thing to get people to do is to accept the obvious. ~ Dick Gregory,
442:The only hope you have is to accept the fact that youre already dead. ~ Ronald Speirs,
443:Those who can’t accept their imperfections can’t accept grace either. ~ Donald Miller,
444:We need to accept our ignorance and say ‘I don’t know’ more often. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
445:When gifts are given to me through my camera, I accept them graciously. ~ Minor White,
446:When you accept that you may fail, you can accomplish anything. ~ Linda Kaplan Thaler,
447:When you decide to do this kind of music then you just accept the facts. ~ Gary Numan,
448:"Accept that your life is going on beyond your usual understanding." ~ Dainin Katagiri,
449:Accept whatsoever you are. In that very acceptance you will accept others, too. ~ Osho,
450:A hard-and-fast rule in business is to never accept the first offer. ~ Haruki Murakami,
451:Even recovery brings losses, more changes we must struggle to accept. ~ Melody Beattie,
452:First, we would not accept a treaty that would not have been ratified, ~ George W Bush,
453:Hard to accept the end of a story
that won the villain against heroes. ~ Toba Beta,
454:I accept my punishment and will begin serving my suspension immediately. ~ Chris Davis,
455:I follow four dictates: face it, accept it, deal with it, then let it go. ~ Sheng-yen,
456:If you accept the institutional lunacy, then the policies are rational. ~ Noam Chomsky,
457:If you patiently accept what comes, you will always pray with joy. ~ Evagrius Ponticus,
458:I'm Jesus Christ, whether you want to accept it or not, I don't care. ~ Charles Manson,
459:it's best to accept life as it really is and not as I imagined it to be ~ Paulo Coelho,
460:It's hard for the majority of people to accept what they don't understand. ~ J D Pardo,
461:It’s hard to accept the truth when lies are what you want to hear. ~ Caroline Mitchell,
462:know you have many flaws, but I can accept them because I love you. ~ Shanora Williams,
463:Kristina, the stoners accept everyone. How does that make you special? ~ Ellen Hopkins,
464:Refusal to accept the flow of the world is the root of all misery. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
465:Sometimes our hearts just need time to accept what our heads already know. . ~ Collins,
466:... sometimes you have to accept that your heart knows what to do ~ Jeanette Winterson,
467:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself as I am, then I change. ~ William Ury,
468:To live in the present, you need to act or accept but never stay stuck. ~ John Kuypers,
469:We accept women being complete c-nts if they’re doing it for a child. ~ Natalie Dormer,
470:A man is at his strongest when he is willing to accept his vulnerability ~ Paulo Coelho,
471:America does not accept the legitimacy of continued Israeli settlements. ~ Barack Obama,
472:Any man who does not accept the conditions of life sells his soul. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
473:Freedom is instantaneous the moment we accept things as they are. ~ Karen Maezen Miller,
474:Here or henceforward it is all the same to me, I accept Time absolutely. ~ Walt Whitman,
475:I’m learning to trust my instincts and accept the impossible. ~ Julie Christine Johnson,
476:Never be ashamed to accept a gift when there are no strings attached. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
477:People know their feelings much sooner than they consciously accept them. ~ Leah Raeder,
478:Teenagers today are more free to be themselves and to accept themselves. ~ John Knowles,
479:The world can show you the truth, but no one can force you to accept it. ~ Ryan Holiday,
480:To accept an unorthodoxy is always to inherit unresolved contradictions ~ George Orwell,
481:Unless you accept anyone to be your boss, no man can be your boss! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
482:We all find reasons to accept sugary fables and ignore unwelcome tidings. ~ Dave Duncan,
483:We must accept our pain
Change what we can
and laugh at the rest ~ Camille Paglia,
484:Writing the book automatically made me accept myself and love myself more. ~ Erica Mena,
485:You don’t have to understand Sorceri ways; you just have to accept them. ~ Kresley Cole,
486:You just have to accept the limitations that come along with that decision. ~ Anonymous,
487:Your task is to accept yourself—not to find ways to gain my acceptance. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
488:Accept that you are enough. You don't need to be anything that you are not. ~ Wayne Dyer,
489:Do everything at 100 percent of its potential and never accept second best. ~ Jim Henson,
490:I accept my body. I accept how I am and make the best of what I am given. ~ Kate Winslet,
491:If they didn't accept him, the hell with them - he could go his own way. ~ Louis L Amour,
492:If you accept the falling as normal, it can become its own solid ground. ~ Josh Malerman,
493:If you don't accept and respect your suffering, it isn't going anywhere. ~ Bryant McGill,
494:I want to be the best. So whatever comes with that, I have to accept it. ~ Sidney Crosby,
495:Never again will I allow myself to accept less than everything again. ~ Jennifer Van Wyk,
496:No one should need an adjustment period to accept another human being. ~ Kate Canterbary,
497:Surely you ain't weak.
You just can't accept yourself as a strong person. ~ Toba Beta,
498:Thank you for life, and for the ability to finally accept the life that is. ~ Edith Eger,
499:To accept good advice is but to increase one's own ability. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
500:To accept whatever comes, regardless of the consequences, is to be unafraid. ~ John Cage,
501:We accept every form or way to talk to the Syrians how to achieve peace. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
502:We atheists have to accept that most believers are better human beings. ~ Roy Hattersley,
503:We either learn to accept or we end up writing letters home with crayons. ~ Stephen King,
504:What America does best is produce the ability to accept failure. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
505:Whatever the present moment contains, accept it as if you had chosen it. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
506:What you CAN do is accept them. Defuse from them. And then act despite them. ~ Anonymous,
507:When you accept what is, you are grateful for whatever situation arises. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
508:When you're committed to something, you accept no excuses, only results. ~ Ken Blanchard,
509:Your emotions are making it difficult for you to accept hard decisions. ~ John C Maxwell,
510:You want society to accept you; but you can’t even accept yourself. ~ Michael Fassbender,
511:Accept suffering and redeem yourself by it, that's what you must do. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
512:Accept the challenges so that you can feel the exhilaration of victory. ~ George S Patton,
513:Accept your life and what it brings, I know tomorrow you find better things. ~ Ray Davies,
514:A wise player ought to accept his throws and score them, not bewail his luck. ~ Sophocles,
515:But with trust we can strive to accept even what we cannot understand. ~ Christopher Ryan,
516:Do what you can to help people but have the wisdom to accept your limits. ~ Bryant McGill,
517:He learned to live with the truth. Not to accept it, but to live with it. ~ Nicole Krauss,
518:how do i teach myself to accept a healthy love if all i’ve ever known is pain ~ Rupi Kaur,
519:...if you can accept the truth and live with it your heart will be at peace. ~ James Frey,
520:I'll accept that in order to unravel my story, I need to be destroyed first. ~ Calia Read,
521:I never realized how easily people could be trained to accept slavery. ~ Octavia E Butler,
522:I think silence is the condition you accept as the judgment on your crimes. ~ Don DeLillo,
523:It's part of the general global hypnotism to accept lies as the new truth. ~ Alan Rudolph,
524:It was strange how your brain could know what your heart refused to accept. ~ J K Rowling,
525:I will not accept if nominated, and will not serve if elected. ~ William Tecumseh Sherman,
526:listen with humility and accept with an open heart all that our brothers say. ~ Anonymous,
527:Never accept evil as something you must walk with, something you deserve. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
528:The hardest thing I’ve ever done was accept an apology I was never given. ~ Emily Goodwin,
529:The only reason we die, is because we accept death as an inevitability. ~ Seth MacFarlane,
530:There is always some regret when we accept that love has moved away from us ~ Lauren Kate,
531:there is nothing to be done.

only accept it...

and hurt. ~ Peter McWilliams,
532:Unless you accept the possibility of defeat you will not eliminate desire. ~ Vadim Zeland,
533:We can accept man as a fact, if we are content with an unexplained fact. ~ G K Chesterton,
534:We do not accept the repentance of heretics because we do not believe them. ~ Shulem Deen,
535:Whether one has fear of it or not, one’s death is difficult to accept. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
536:A leader should have higher endurance and ability to accept and embrace failure. ~ Jack Ma,
537:Don't accept rides from strange men, and remember that all men are strange. ~ Robin Morgan,
538:Everyone must accept that we will age and age is not always flattering. ~ Amitabh Bachchan,
539:Friends who can accept you, even when the rules change like that, are gold. ~ Debora Geary,
540:I don't doll myself up for TV because I want people to accept me for who I am. ~ John Cena,
541:I open my arms wide and declare with love that I deserve and accept all good! ~ Louise Hay,
542:I think to love bravely is the best and accept - as much as one can bear. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
543:It is easier to accept who you’ve become than to recollect who you were. ~ Josiah Bancroft,
544:It's never a script that makes me decide to accept a film or not. ~ Jean Louis Trintignant,
545:I’ve learned that if you want others to accept you, you need to accept them. ~ Gina Holmes,
546:I was born a girl but too stubborn to accept the lot that came with my sex. ~ Mackenzi Lee,
547:No one's gonna save me. People just accept help selfishly, for their own sake. ~ NisiOisiN,
548:Sometimes life just hands you more than you take. Then you just accept. ~ Charlaine Harris,
549:Sometimes you have to accept that a guy played better on the day than you. ~ Roger Federer,
550:The freedom to do only what God wants, and accept whatever God sends us. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
551:The Prophets accept all agony and trust it For the water has never feared the fire. ~ Rumi,
552:The secret of awakening is to unconditionally accept this moment as it is. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
553:To accept God’s grace is to accept God’s offer to be adopted into his family. ~ Max Lucado,
554:"Whatever the present moment contains, accept it as if you had chosen it." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
555:When players first pick up a game, they suck. Players know this and accept it— ~ Anonymous,
556:When we accept small wonders, we qualify ourselves to imagine great wonders. ~ Tom Robbins,
557:You have to accept yourself, and you have to realize that you're beautiful. ~ Bethany Mota,
558:You need to accept responsibility for your mistakes. And I've done that. ~ Paula Broadwell,
559:Accept Him? Do we really think Jesus needs our acceptance? Don't we need Him? ~ David Platt,
560:All was in God's plan, and he had to accept even as he didn't understand. ~ Barbara Cameron,
561:because I learned that it's okay to accept some help every now and then . ~ Nicholas Sparks,
562:Betrayal is never easy to handle and there is no right way to accept it. ~ Christine Feehan,
563:Don't accept that you are in crisis just because everyone says you are. ~ Alastair Campbell,
564:Don’t hesitate to accept hospitality, because those who work deserve to be fed. ~ Anonymous,
565:EVERYTHING in your life you have attracted .. accept that fact .. it's true. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
566:Grace is the ability to accept change. Be open and supple; the brittle break. ~ Ethan Hawke,
567:He can reasonably accept man as a freak, because he accepts man as a fact. ~ G K Chesterton,
568:I am incapable of conceiving infinity, and yet I do not accept finity. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
569:I have never known anyone to accept Christ's redemption and later regret it. ~ Billy Graham,
570:I'm not comfortable being photographed, though I accept it is part of the job. ~ Ryan Giggs,
571:"It takes courage to accept life fully, to say yes to our life." ~ Dzigar Kongtrul Rinpoche,
572:Some of us do not accept the Establishment myth that bad laws must be obeyed. ~ Tom Driberg,
573:sometimes our hearts just need time to accept what are heads already know ~ Kristan Higgins,
574:The most arduous part of learning is preparing the mind to accept new knowledge. ~ Ben Bova,
575:The most important point is to accept yourself and stand on your two feet. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
576:There is no reasoning when it comes to Morpheus. You just accept him as he is. ~ A G Howard,
577:The ship of heaven guides itself and will not accept a wooden rudder. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
578:They accept evil not because they say yes, but because they don’t say no. ~ Terry Pratchett,
579:Those who willingly accept being conned are as corrupt as those who con them. ~ Tom Robbins,
580:To acknowledge God is to fully accept the sorrow of the human condition. ~ Douglas Coupland,
581:To grow up is to accept vulnerability. To be alive is to be vulnerable. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
582:To succeed, it is necessary to accept the world as it is and rise above it. ~ Michael Korda,
583:True love is about being able to accept raw emotions, no matter how difficult. ~ Beth Ditto,
584:We can’t have landfills forever and we can’t ask others to accept our trash. ~ Jaime Lerner,
585:We must accept finite disappointment, but never lose infinite hope. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
586:What I will no longer accept is the mediocre life of a modest little gentleman. ~ Joan Miro,
587:You have to be willing to accept the idea that people may think you're stupid. ~ Anna Faris,
588:You must personally accept the responsibility of improving your own life. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
589:I accept emotional pain, walk through it, and then come through the other side. ~ A J McLean,
590:I beg you to understand and accept that no matter what name, I am what I am. ~ Keith Donohue,
591:I don't want someone to believe my lies, I need someone to accept my truths. ~ Kellie Elmore,
592:If someone gives themselves to you freely, you just have to accept the gift. ~ Fisher Amelie,
593:It's okay to accept things from people. It doesn't make you weak or helpless. ~ Sarah Dessen,
594:It's quite hard for people to just accept that they're very contradictory. ~ Kenneth Branagh,
595:Just because the world is unjust doesn’t mean we have to sit back and accept it. ~ Kyle West,
596:Once you shake hands with the devil, you have to accept they are in control. ~ Alex Ferguson,
597:One must know not just how to accept a gift, but with what grace to share it. ~ Maya Angelou,
598:Say what you want before the fight but when it's done, you accept the result. ~ Chael Sonnen,
599:Science is a willingness to accept facts even when they are opposed to wishes. ~ B F Skinner,
600:That's how you should be. Accept your burden and carry it, with joy. ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
601:That’s how you should be. Accept your burden and carry it, with joy. ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
602:The reason I talk to myself is that I'm the only one whose answers I accept. ~ George Carlin,
603:There is no need to accept the standards of the world at large. ~ Menachem Mendel Schneerson,
604:This is all just corporate theater. I don’t like it but accept it for what it is. ~ Gene Kim,
605:To accept reason is impossible if you don't already possess it. ~ Marie von Ebner Eschenbach,
606:Today I will give to others only the gifts I want to accept for myself. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
607:Until you accept responsibility for your life, someone else runs your life. ~ Orrin Woodward,
608:We should accept diversity in culture and tradition and coexist peacefully. ~ Haile Selassie,
609:When you accept yourself you are free from the need for others to accept you. ~ Bruce Jenner,
610:You must personally accept the responsibility of improving your own life.^ ~ Lama Surya Das|,
611:"You must personally accept the responsibility of improving your own life." ~ Lama Surya Das,
612:And I would never accept a film because of the money. I have enough money. ~ Virginie Ledoyen,
613:And what if, in order to keep on living, I have to continue to accept myself? ~ Natsuo Kirino,
614:How does a person defend testimony no rational mind will accept at face value? ~ Stephen King,
615:I accept Reality and dare not question it, Materialism first and last imbuing. ~ Walt Whitman,
616:I don't take checks, but I do accept most forms of foreplay and sex as payment. ~ Gail McHugh,
617:I'm learning to accept the lack of privacy as the real downer in my profession. ~ Halle Berry,
618:Inability to accept the mystic experience is more than an intellectual handicap. ~ Alan Watts,
619:It is a rare blessing to see things, and to accept people, as they are. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
620:It's a democracy and if I am outvoted, I have to accept the majority decisions. ~ Moshe Dayan,
621:I will only accept something as truth if I am actually convinced of it. ~ Mahmoud Ahmadinejad,
622:Men do, I've found, accept the most errant nonsense from a well dressed woman ~ Laurie R King,
623:Most of what's around us is banal. We live with it. We accept it as inevitable. ~ Frank Gehry,
624:Not what happens to you
But how you accept it
Is of paramount importance. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
625:One certainty we all accept is the condition of being uncertain and insecure. ~ Doris Lessing,
626:People said I should accept the world. Bullshit! I don't accept the world. ~ Richard Stallman,
627:SEEK AND YOU WILL FIND. DON'T BE WILLING TO ACCEPT AN ORDINARY LIFE. ~ Salle Merrill Redfield,
628:The Prophets accept all agony and trust it
For the water has never feared the fire. ~ Rumi,
629:The strong do what they have to do and the weak accept what they have to accept. ~ Thucydides,
630:They will never accept grace till they tremble before a just and holy law. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
631:You are rich if money you refuse tastes better than money you accept. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
632:You will take me," he said resolutely. "You will accept me into your body. ~ Aja James,
633:You need to accept your experiences, both the good and bad, and move forward. ~ Bryant McGill,
634:YOU WILL ONLY ACCEPT YOUR CHILD TO THE DEGREE YOU ACCEPT YOURSELF Accepting ~ Shefali Tsabary,
635:Accept that you are not finished, and a new and better life is just beginning. ~ Bryant McGill,
636:Accept yourself irrespective of your imperfection and express your skills. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
637:As a child you don’t question your parents’ choices. You accept them. They ~ Bruce Springsteen,
638:For Chase, I accept dares, I'm learning to take chances. He makes me feel unafraid. ~ S R Grey,
639:I accept no principles of physics which are not also accepted in mathematics. ~ Rene Descartes,
640:I am a feminist, and I didn't think women would accept a throwback heroine. ~ Linda Woolverton,
641:I am impressed! I hope you'll accept my apology for having to kill you all now. ~ Rick Riordan,
642:If you enjoy the fragrance of a rose, you must accept the thorns which it bears. ~ Isaac Hayes,
643:I loved you enough to accept you for what you are, not what I wanted you to be. ~ Erma Bombeck,
644:I think it's a theory... the theory of evolution and I don't accept it as a theory. ~ Ron Paul,
645:May I accept upon myself the defeat / And offer to others the victory”—Chekawa ~ Thupten Jinpa,
646:Misery loves company, but that doesn’t mean you have to accept the invitation. ~ Gary R Renard,
647:Nike store won't accept my Starbucks card as payment. Come on guys, just do it. ~ Dov Davidoff,
648:She was smart enough to want more but tired enough to accept the way things were. ~ Roxane Gay,
649:The sooner we accept what cannot be changed or controlled the happier we will be. ~ D L Bogdan,
650:This is it, Marilyn told herself. Let it
go. This is what you have. Accept it. ~ Celeste Ng,
651:When I accept myself, I am freed from the burden of needing you to accept me. ~ Steve Maraboli,
652:When others hurt you, Accept that it hurts, Have faith in the bad and the good. ~ Stuart Ayris,
653:Accept your losses and forgive your mistakes, then you can embrace a happy future. ~ Lori Wilde,
654:A major advantage of age is learning to accept people without passing judgment. ~ Liz Carpenter,
655:Don't accept your dog's admiration as conclusive evidence that you are wonderful. ~ Ann Landers,
656:Everyone wants to learn how to win, but no one wants to learn how to accept defeat. ~ Bruce Lee,
657:Excuses are a time thief. Have a goal, accept responsibility, and take action! ~ Steve Maraboli,
658:How is it that you profess love for God but can't accept another human being? ~ Phylicia Rashad,
659:How soon will we accept this opportunity to be fully alive before we die? (88) ~ Stephen Levine,
660:Human beings, as a rule, simply don't accept things that don't fit their worldview. ~ Matt Haig,
661:I am definitely of opinion that a public worker should accept no costly gifts. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
662:I have to accept the fact that, no matter what I do, it's going to annoy someone. ~ Nathan Lane,
663:It is easier for the world to accept a simple lie than a complex truth. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
664:My father laughed it off, saying I was too old not to accept people as they were. ~ Andr Aciman,
665:People said I should accept the world. Bullshit! I don't accept the world. ~ Richard M Stallman,
666:Perhaps there are some things we can't let go of, but simply accept as over. ~ Kristen Callihan,
667:The bigger the lie, apparently, the more likely the uninformed were to accept it, ~ David Weber,
668:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself just as I am, then I can change. ~ Carl Rogers,
669:Then I overdosed at 28, at which point I began to accept the bipolar diagnosis. ~ Carrie Fisher,
670:The only tyrant I accept in this world is the still voice within. MOHANDAS GANDHI ~ Mitch Albom,
671:The reason I talk to myself is because I’m the only one whose answers I accept. ~ George Carlin,
672:We become leaders when we accept the responsibility to protect those in our care. ~ Simon Sinek,
673:We have to accept that some very toxic stuff was marbled into the Trump phenomenon. ~ Van Jones,
674:We must accept the reality that the causes of impatience travel a two-way street. ~ Allan Lokos,
675:When life gives you pain, accept it. When life gives you happiness, reject it. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
676:When people accept futility and the absurd as normal, the culture is decadent. ~ Jacques Barzun,
677:When you put on a uniform, there are certain inhibitions that you accept. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
678:When you write something it has to hit the level that you accept as being good. ~ Will Champion,
679:Whoever stubbornly refuses to accept criticism will suddenly be broken beyond repair. ~ Solomon,
680:You don't have to deal with anyone in America. They accept you the way you are. ~ Quentin Crisp,
681:Accept teaching from his mouth, and keep his words in your heart. [ Job 22:22 NCV ] ~ Max Lucado,
682:Accept that you can and will do what you must do, to take good care of yourself. ~ Bryant McGill,
683:Anyone who has known happiness will never again be able humbly to accept sadness. ~ Paulo Coelho,
684:Don't accept your dog's admiration as conslusive evidence that your are wonderful. ~ Ann Landers,
685:God, give me grace to accept with serenity the things that cannot be changed. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
686:How generous was it to offer gifts to people one knew would never accept them? ~ Alain de Botton,
687:How many roads must a developer walk down, before they accept the amenities package? ~ Bob Dylan,
688:Killing, resurrecting, living with a zombie. Even if she could accept all that, ~ Richard Laymon,
689:Loss is as old as life itself. But for all our evolution, we are yet to accept it. ~ Mitch Albom,
690:My idea of an acceptable person is someone that is ready to accept my ideas. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
691:No matter who says what, you should accept it with a smile and do your own work. ~ Mother Teresa,
692:Reject me and I don't know how to give up. Accept me and I will still continue. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
693:The British were sporting. They would accept a fight under almost all conditions. ~ Gunther Rall,
694:To love your weakness, negativity and darkness is to accept half of who you are. ~ Bryant McGill,
695:We are ruled by chance but never have enough patience to accept its despotism. ~ Edward Dahlberg,
696:We're supposed to be less judgmental and accept and be kind and love one another. ~ Dolly Parton,
697:What would it be like if I could accept life--accept this moment--exactly as it is? ~ Tara Brach,
698:When you accept what is, every moment is the best moment. That is enlightenment. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
699:Your good is happening right now, even as you accept this statement of truth. ~ Michael Beckwith,
700:Accept suffering and achieve atonement through it — that is what you must do. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
701:Accept the fact that you are accepted, despite the fact that you are unacceptable. ~ Paul Tillich,
702:Black men don't like to be called 'boys,' but women accept being called 'girls.' ~ Marilyn Monroe,
703:But I miss the woman I was, even as I learn to accept the new creature I’ve become. ~ Ann Aguirre,
704:Don’t accept the available as the preferable. Go extra mile with extra speed. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
705:Each of us has a day .. when he has to accept, finally, the fact that he is a man. ~ Jean Anouilh,
706:Fear is inevitable, I have to accept that, but I cannot allow it to paralyze me. ~ Isabel Allende,
707:Humility means that you have the courage to accept that you are eternity itself. ~ Frederick Lenz,
708:I don’t read them; I just hit “accept.” iTunes may own my ovaries, for all I know. ~ Mindy Kaling,
709:I have never had a governmental position, and I will never accept such a position. ~ Shirin Ebadi,
710:I play with passion and fire. I have to accept that sometimes this fire does harm. ~ Eric Cantona,
711:isn’t it sometimes more expensive to accept favours than it is to buy them?” He ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
712:It's very sweet to have people say nice things about you, and I always accept that. ~ Don Rickles,
713:Man will never reach the higher wisdom,
If he can't yet accept the pain of change. ~ Toba Beta,
714:Not only should you not accept a prize. You should not try to deserve one either. ~ Jean Cocteau,
715:Only a loser finds it impossible to accept a temporary setback. A winner asks why. ~ Ita Buttrose,
716:Reason lost the battle, and all I could do was surrender and accept I was in love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
717:She made people accept that women had the right to control their own destinies. ~ Margaret Sanger,
718:Silence - not dissent - is the one answer that leaders should refuse to accept. ~ Warren G Bennis,
719:Society will always be too fragile to accept us for all that makes us beautiful. ~ Robert M Drake,
720:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself just as I am, then I can change. ~ Carl R Rogers,
721:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself just as I am, then I can change. ~ Gregory Boyle,
722:The United States does not accept the legitimacy of continued Israeli settlements. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
723:The world will screw you over. It’s a given. Once you accept that, it gets easier. ~ Leylah Attar,
724:Think your own way through things, accept what is true for you, discard the rest. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
725:We accept reality so readily - perhaps because we sense that nothing is real. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
726:What happens when you accept and embrace your fear? Fear becomes your weapon. ~ Georges St Pierre,
727:You are ultimately destined to discover your power and accept its responsibilities, ~ Mike Dooley,
728:Accept a loss as a learning experience, and never point fingers at your teammates ~ Michael Jordan,
729:Accept that you are strong enough to endure the present. The rest doesn’t matter. ~ Pepper Winters,
730:Accept your teammates for what they are and inspire them to become all they can be. ~ Robin Sharma,
731:All we can do is strive to accept our fate with grace, whatever it might be. ~ Christopher Paolini,
732:Death is the most sophisticated form of beauty, and the most difficult to accept. ~ Simon Van Booy,
733:Don't accept the applause of men, and you won't be destroyed by their criticism. ~ Reinhard Bonnke,
734:Don’t accept your present state in life as final, because it is just that, a state. ~ Myles Munroe,
735:I believe that one key to success is to accept truth, no matter how it's spoken. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
736:I can accept failure. Everyone fails at something. But I can't accept not trying. ~ Michael Jordan,
737:I can accept failure, everyone fails at something. But I can't accept not trying. ~ Michael Jordan,
738:I didn’t need to be liked or accepted. I needed to know and to accept myself. ~ Christopher Barzak,
739:if I regard iniquity, the Lord will not accept my person, He will not regard my covenant ~ Various,
740:I'm willing to deal with the consequences and accept responsibility for my actions. ~ Michael Vick,
741:I, personally, am unable to accept any revealed religion, Christian or not. ~ Bronislaw Malinowski,
742:It's neat to have finally reached a point where I can accept what I was and what I am. ~ Janis Ian,
743:Nevertheless, lawmakers must also accept that impeachment is innately political. ~ Andrew McCarthy,
744:Perfect resignation gives the deepest joy of all . Accept it as your sole resource ~ Anandamayi Ma,
745:The conventional accept and are frequently charmed by a certain unconventionality. ~ Julian Barnes,
746:The courage to be is the courage to accept oneself, in spite of being unacceptable. ~ Paul Tillich,
747:The old dos not accept the new. Not, at least, the new that never was old. ~ John Burnham Schwartz,
748:We should not accept in silence the benefactions of God, but return thanks for them. ~ Saint Basil,
749:"When you accept what is, every moment is the best moment. That is enlightenment." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
750:You need to accept that the self does not hold the key to how to live your life. ~ Svend Brinkmann,
751:Accept that there were some things you could not change and some things that you should. ~ Amy Lane,
752:Accept the world as unreal, if you are seeking the Truth and the Truth alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
753:As long as people will accept crap, it will be financially profitable to dispense it. ~ Dick Cavett,
754:Change what you can, accept what you can't, and be smart enough to know the difference ~ Wally Lamb,
755:Happiness depends on how you accept, understand and surrender to situations. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
756:I don't accept the status quo. I do accept Visa, MasterCard, or American Express. ~ Stephen Colbert,
757:I don't rehash the past. It's my baggage. That's all. I accept things as they are. ~ Roman Polanski,
758:It had hurt to accept what was wrong with me, but it hurt even more to have hope. ~ Robyn Schneider,
759:It took me a while to accept that I'm not going to have the curves other girls get. ~ Shenae Grimes,
760:May trouble neglect you, the angels respect you and heaven accept you.’‘Conor –! ~ Graham Masterton,
761:Redemption has always been within my reach. I’m just too damn guilty to accept it. ~ Laura Thalassa,
762:So after a while, if people won't accept your excuses, you stop looking for them. ~ Benjamin Carson,
763:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself just as I am, then I can change.” Our ~ Tara Brach,
764:To love is to accept that one might die another death before one dies one's own. ~ Marianne Wiggins,
765:You can't expect the institution to learn, if it doesn't accept any sense of justice. ~ Alex Gibney,
766:You have to love yourself or you'll never be able to accept compliments from anyone. ~ Dean Wareham,
767:Accept it and learn from it, but don’t dwell on it. Dwelling on it will do you no good ~ Johan Twiss,
768:Accept the things that happen to thee as good, knowing that without God nothing happens. ~ Anonymous,
769:Better to accept the wretched truth than struggle, twisting to make a wish a reality. ~ Louise Penny,
770:By dint of saying that I'm not alive, I accept the fact that people cease to regard me. ~ Jean Genet,
771:Happiness is when you love who you are and you are able to accept yourself and others. ~ Bar Refaeli,
772:I am ready to accept all accusations, allegations, anger - but I have to succeed. ~ Boris Trajkovski,
773:I do not seek it or desire it. If I must, I will accept the punishment for all my sins. ~ Mario Puzo,
774:I expect the audience to assume TV is stupid. I accept that it's my job to overcome it. ~ Dan Harmon,
775:If you want to call me an activist attorney general, I will proudly accept that label. ~ Eric Holder,
776:I love Kentucky people, but you have to get on the inside before they accept you. ~ Margo Martindale,
777:It is very difficult to accept in others emotions you cannot accept in yourself. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
778:I want a life with you, because you accept me. All of me. I am whole with you. Only you. ~ C D Reiss,
779:Jane accept me quickly. Say, Edward — give me my name — Edward — I will marry you. ~ Charlotte Bront,
780:Life is messy-- especially now-- it will help if you accept the mess and let it be. ~ Kristin Hannah,
781:Never beg for mercy. Accept that you have failed. Begging is for dogs and humans. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
782:Observe & accept what ever arises & know that everything is as it needs to be. ~ Allan Lokos,
783:One of our problems was our inability to recognise and accept our own deformities. ~ Haruki Murakami,
784:Society will decide after the technology is created what we will and won't accept. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
785:Successful people are inspired people; they are unwilling to accept the “status quo. ~ Asa Don Brown,
786:The final and only act of healing is to accept that there is nothing wrong with you. ~ Robert Holden,
787:The international community will not accept such threats to the political process. ~ Bernardino Leon,
788:The kitchen may not get cleaned, and I have to accept that. I do the important things. ~ Jasmine Guy,
789:There is no greater strength than the ability to understand and accept your own flaws. ~ Rin Chupeco,
790:You can't change someone. The best thing you can do for someone is to just accept them. ~ Guy Wilson,
791:Your tonal must accept that the nagual exists and that it's beneficial and healthy. ~ Frederick Lenz,
792:Accept that some days you’re the bug, and some days you’re going to be the windshield. ~ Jill Shalvis,
793:Accept the fact that you're an artist and stop second-guessing yourself. Just do it. ~ Julia Cameron,
794:All fears are one fear. Just the fear of death. And we accept it, then we are at peace. ~ David Mamet,
795:Am I so desperate I must accept any gentleman who is not a villain or a gargoyle? ~ Tracy Anne Warren,
796:An unwillingness to accept risk has swamped more leaders than anything I can think of. ~ Andy Stanley,
797:Arguing with one who will not accept facts is like administering medicine to the dead. ~ Thomas Paine,
798:Children are easily taught, for they readily accept and believe lies told by their elders. ~ Dee Hock,
799:Equality may be a fiction but nonetheless one must accept it as a governing principle. ~ B R Ambedkar,
800:I can accept failure; everyone fails at something. But I can’t accept not trying! ~ Chris Grabenstein,
801:I don't need a successor, only willing hands to accept the torch for a new generation. ~ Billy Graham,
802:If you dress a new something in old habits, it’s easier for the public to accept it. ~ Charles Duhigg,
803:I have learned long ago to possess my soul in patience and accept the inevitable. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
804:Man does not understand nor accept immortality except on condition of self-remembrance. ~ Victor Hugo,
805:May your neighbors respect you, trouble neglect you, angels protect you and heaven accept you ~ Drake,
806:Once you accept the fact that you're not perfect, then you develop some confidence. ~ Rosalynn Carter,
807:Once you become a comedian, you accept that people are just going to yell stuff at you. ~ Aziz Ansari,
808:Rap is from the streets and I'm from the streets. That's why a lot of people accept me. ~ Vanilla Ice,
809:The international community is unwilling to accept the policies of the Iranian regime. ~ Moshe Katsav,
810:The limitations you are willing to accept establish the boundaries of your existence. ~ Erwin McManus,
811:We can accept God becoming Man to save Man, but not Man becoming God to save himself. ~ Vernon Howard,
812:We either accept weaknesses in good people or we have to tear pages out of the Bible. ~ Robert Duvall,
813:We have to accept that human culture is in a mass hypnotic trance. We’re sleepwalkers. ~ Richard Rohr,
814:We will never like this reality or make it okay, but eventually we accept it. ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
815:Whatever you accept completely, you go beyond. If you fight it, you're stuck with it. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
816:When people accept breaking the law as normal, something happens to the whole society. ~ Orson Welles,
817:When you accept everything for what it is without labels you are outside of your ego. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
818:With all the easy money that came from hustling you better be prepared to accept the bad. ~ Deja King,
819:Accept whatever happens to you as good, knowing that apart from God nothing comes to pass. ~ Anonymous,
820:Angels are visible to those who accept the light and break the pact made with darkness. ~ Paulo Coelho,
821:At a certain time in your life, you accept the fact that lunacy comes in many forms. ~ James Lee Burke,
822:Continuously accept the challenge of physical unfolding. ~ Erich Jantsch, The Self-Organizing Universe,
823:Don't regret what might have been. Accept what is and rejoice in what is yet to be. ~ MaryAnn Koopmann,
824:First, see clearly. Next, act correctly. Finally, endure and accept the world as it is. ~ Ryan Holiday,
825:I accept full responsibility for what I wrote and apologize to everyone who was offended. ~ Amy Pascal,
826:I decline to accept Hebrew mythology as a guide to twentieth-century science. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
827:If people I don't care for are attracted to me, I accept it as the wages of beauty. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
828:I gotta make a living somehow, and make ends meet. I accept the idea of having a retirement. ~ Ted Leo,
829:It's so much easier to accept your feminine role in this world if you don't struggle. ~ Therese Oneill,
830:I was beginning to accept that the meaninglessness of life was no one's fault but mine. ~ Paulo Coelho,
831:I would walk the way and accept the risks I have counted, rather accepting my failure. ~ M F Moonzajer,
832:Life has taught me that to fly, you must first accept the possibility of falling. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
833:Life is not a burden, but we make it one when we refuse to accept things as they are. ~ Baba Hari Dass,
834:materialist and a spiritualist accept the same definition of a crystal of sodium chloride. ~ Anonymous,
835:Maybe the only thing we can do is accept it, without really knowing what’s going on. ~ Haruki Murakami,
836:The difference between a truth and a lie is determined when one chose to accept the other. ~ Anonymous,
837:The key to become who you want to be is to understand and accept who you already are. ~ Franco Santoro,
838:Tony was a lawyer, so you had to accept the fact he was opinionated and full of shit. ~ Elmore Leonard,
839:To refuse to accept the call of your best life is to insult the force that created you. ~ Robin Sharma,
840:We recommended placing Accept, Yes, and OK commands to the left of Reject, No, and Cancel. ~ Anonymous,
841:Whatever you accept completely, you go beyond...If you fight it, you're stuck with it. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
842:When we accept what is happening now, we can be curious about what might happen next. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
843:You cannot argue stupidity, you just have to accept it patiently as one of those things. ~ Nevil Shute,
844:You've got to learn to accept the fool in you as well as the part that's got it goin' on. ~ Tyra Banks,
845:accepted his violence like other children accept love—as an assumed part of their lives. ~ Sejal Badani,
846:But it’s a lot easier to blame someone else than accept blame for your own failings. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
847:But when you accept an intruder for too long, you invite him back later as a guest. ~ Elizabeth Kostova,
848:Donald Trump and I both accept that Barack Obama was born in the United States of America. ~ Mike Pence,
849:Don't say this is good and that is bad. Drop all discrimination. Accept everything as it is. ~ Rajneesh,
850:Do you want to run away by dying? Or to live and accept the challenge? - Ciel Phantomhive ~ Yana Toboso,
851:Here was a man who would never rail against fate but accept it and pass on to victory ~ Agatha Christie,
852:I don't accept defeat as final. Only death is final - and even then I hope for a reprieve. ~ Phil Gramm,
853:If I accept the sunshine and warmth, then I must also accept the thunder and lightning. ~ Khalil Gibran,
854:If you completely accept something, it changes. If you completely accept it, it shifts. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
855:I needed to accept that this was my reality, and nothing was ever going to change it. ~ Victoria Laurie,
856:In my heart I know the truth, but my mind cannot accept the reality of what this all means. ~ Loung Ung,
857:I think there are some things we shouldn’t accept. And living sick is one of those things. ~ Meg Haston,
858:It's impossible to change the past or the present: you can only accept all that as it is. ~ Rick Hanson,
859:It's the hardest thing in the world to accept a 'little' success and leave it that way. ~ Marlon Brando,
860:Life changes and it may not always be easy to accept but who ever said life was easy? ~ Anjali Sachdeva,
861:myself, “What would it be like if I could accept life—accept this moment—exactly as it is? ~ Tara Brach,
862:The thoughts, beliefs, and emotions we don’t consciously reject, we unconsciously accept. ~ Jen Sincero,
863:The world wants to assign you a role in life. And once you accept that role you are doomed. ~ Anonymous,
864:Ultimately, they must fully accept that there truly are no bad teams, only bad leaders. ~ Jocko Willink,
865:Until we accept the fact that life itself is founded in mystery, we shall learn nothing. ~ Henry Miller,
866:We can accept the unpleasant more readily than we can the inconsequential. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
867:We cannot change anything until we accept it. Condemnation does not liberate, it oppresses. ~ Carl Jung,
868:When we accept what happens to us and make the best of it, we are praising God. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
869:You have to know how to accept rejection and reject acceptance. — RAY BRADBURY ~ Stephanie Pearl McPhee,
870:accept complete responsibility for yourself, your life, and your results, with no excuses, ~ Brian Tracy,
871:Accept that to be adult is to disappear, is to learn to hide to the point of vanishing? ~ Elena Ferrante,
872:A person who believes in nonviolence believes in a living God. He cannot accept defeat. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
873:Every role that you accept makes you grow in some way. It's part of the creative process. ~ Lynn Collins,
874:I accept the Republican nomination for the U.S. Senate, to represent the State of Illinois. ~ Alan Keyes,
875:If I want to be accepted as I am, then I need to be willing to accept others as they are. ~ Louise L Hay,
876:If you accept that you can die at any time - then you might not be as ambitious as you are ~ Mitch Albom,
877:I learned how to live in my head, where I could ignore the world that refused to accept me, ~ Roxane Gay,
878:It is not necessary to accept the choices handed down to you by life as you know it. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
879:More people should apologize, and more people should accept apologies when sincerely made. ~ Greg LeMond,
880:that one of our problems was our inability to recognize and accept our own deformities ~ Haruki Murakami,
881:The less people know about me in reality, the more they can accept of me as a character. ~ John C Reilly,
882:The magic words the researchers discovered? The phrase “But you are free to accept or refuse. ~ Nir Eyal,
883:The phrase that I probably use the most to myself in my head is just one word: accept. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
884:To move forward, you have to accept the truth of a situation. Not persist in myth-making. ~ Val McDermid,
885:We, as human beings, must be willing to accept people who are different from ourselves. ~ Barbara Jordan,
886:We count our miseries carefully and accept our blessings without much thought.” Masters ~ Michael Newton,
887:We don't try to change people. It doesn't work well... We accept people the way they are ~ Peter Bevelin,
888:Better a thousand times take one's chance with death, than accept a life one did not want. ~ D H Lawrence,
889:Dear future generations: Please accept our apologies. We were rolling drunk on petroleum. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
890:Guidance is everything, you have to accept that somebody is their own person, an individual. ~ Erol Alkan,
891:Healthy attention is to improve what can be improved and to accept what we cannot improve. ~ Laura Huxley,
892:I appreciate the offer,’ he said. ‘But my mom told me not to accept curses from strangers. ~ Rick Riordan,
893:I don't really like labels in politics, but I will gladly accept the label of conservatism. ~ Marco Rubio,
894:I don’t want a whore, Leah. I want you to accept who I am and what we are to each other. ~ Kristen Ashley,
895:If she couldn’t accept that vampires existed, he’d never convince her to be his life mate. ~ Lynsay Sands,
896:If you advise someone on the condition that they have to accept it, then you are an oppressor. ~ Ibn Hazm,
897:If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. ~ Napoleon Hill,
898:I like fashion to go down to the street, but I can't accept that it should originate there. ~ Coco Chanel,
899:I now accept that it is looking increasingly likely that Tiger Woods is, in fact, straight. ~ Stephen Fry,
900:I want to accept all the difficulties that face me in life with perseverance and patience. ~ Ameen Rihani,
901:Keep your mind centered on that which leads to light, intensively. Accept no substitute. ~ Frederick Lenz,
902:learn to accept that you are going to be responsible for many of your children's tears. ~ Trisha Ashworth,
903:Mistakes are normal and human. Make them small, accept them, correct them, and forget them. ~ Carlos Slim,
904:My best idea was to not accept my wife's negative reaction when I asked her to marry me. ~ Michael Eisner,
905:One who knows how to show and to accept kindness will be a friend better than any possession. ~ Sophocles,
906:Poverty makes a slave out of men. In order to eat he will accept work that gives no pleasure. ~ Andr Gide,
907:Some things we just have to accept, so we can save our strength for other problems. ~ Lynda Cohen Loigman,
908:Spirit or Source is our true Beloved, who will always accept, forgive, and love us. ~ Christiane Northrup,
909:To accept a favor is to sell one's freedom. -Beneficium accipere libertatem est vendere ~ Publilius Syrus,
910:"We cannot change anything until we accept it. Condemnation does not liberate, it oppresses." ~ Carl Jung,
911:“We cannot change anything until we accept it. Condemnation does not liberate, it oppresses.” ~ Carl Jung,
912:We must accept that this creative pulse within us is God's creative pulse itself. ~ Joseph Chilton Pearce,
913:What you must accept is that your life is not going to be the same while you are writing. ~ Chinua Achebe,
914:When was it all right to let go not only of the dead but of the living—to learn to accept? ~ Alice Sebold,
915:You are rich if and only if money you refuse tastes better than money you accept. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
916:You can love other people only to the degree that you've come to love and accept yourself ~ Shakti Gawain,
917:You do not have a second life. To accept this truth is the way to change this truth! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
918:You learned to accept, or you ended up in a small room writing letters home with Crayolas. ~ Stephen King,
919:You must be willing to accept the fact that pain is a part of the process of revelation. ~ Stanley Crouch,
920:All that determinists are asking you to accept is that there cannot be effect without cause. ~ Matt Ridley,
921:Always trust your gut,” he says. “It tells the truth when your brain doesn’t want to accept it. ~ Jo Raven,
922:Beauty is grace and confidence. I've learned to accept and appreciate what nature gave me. ~ Lindsay Lohan,
923:Change the changeable, accept the unchangeable, and remove yourself from the unacceptable. ~ Denis Waitley,
924:Confrontation is something that I accept as part of the project though not its purpose. ~ Andy Goldsworthy,
925:Denial is often the first line of defense: refusing to accept that the bad news is true. ~ Paul Fleischman,
926:Do I believe in ghosts?...I am prepared to consider evidence and accept it if it satisfies me. ~ M R James,
927:From someone who doesn't want to share your destiny, you should neither accept a cigarette ~ Cesare Pavese,
928:I came to accept in myself a long time ago that I really do like writing articulate sociopaths. ~ Matt Nix,
929:If you accept life dully, you can go through it moving not among things but among words. ~ William Golding,
930:In 1962, war was avoided by Khrushchev's willingness to accept Kennedy's hegemonic demands. ~ Noam Chomsky,
931:In democracy, people's verdict is always final and we all have to accept it with humility. ~ Narendra Modi,
932:In order to control myself I must first accept myself by going with and not against my nature. ~ Bruce Lee,
933:I realized that I had demanded that my parents accept me but had resisted accepting them. ~ Andrew Solomon,
934:I still do not know where the notes will come from when I accept a commission for a new work. ~ Lukas Foss,
935:I think I need to face what I could have been in order to understand and accept what I am. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
936:Learning to accept “good enough” will simplify decision making and increase satisfaction. ~ Barry Schwartz,
937:No two moralities match. Accept different shapes, so long as they aren’t sharp enough to hurt. ~ Matt Haig,
938:Once you’ve been on this earth a bit longer, you’ll accept that you can’t save everyone. ~ Suzanne Johnson,
939:People make a lot of effort not to remember, not to accept their immense magical potential. ~ Paulo Coelho,
940:Rumi tells us that moment we accept what troubles we’ve been given, the door will open. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
941:Some people seem to overestimate the amount of nonsense I am willing to accept from them. ~ Steve Maraboli,
942:Some persons can't accept the truth, due to their inability to let go of their own perceptions ~ Anonymous,
943:Sometimes a person has to accept who they are before they can share it with someone else. ~ Lillian Feisty,
944:Sunt în dezacord cu mine,dar mă iert
Fiindcă nici nu mă accept cu toată seriozitatea. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
945:The curious paradox is that when I accept myself just as I am, then I can change. Carl Rogers ~ Tara Brach,
946:There is no greater strength than the ability to understand and accept your own flaws.” “Are ~ Rin Chupeco,
947:There is no way to hold your own in a relationship and simultaneously accept rude behavior. ~ Sherry Argov,
948:There is someone I accept even though I do not approve of all he does...and that someone is me ~ C S Lewis,
949:Thinkers do not accept the inevitable; they turn their efforts toward changing it. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
950:Think long and hard before offering your heart to someone who can only accept it part-time ~ Ellen Hopkins,
951:To sense which gifts to accept which to leave behind is our path to discovering freedom. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
952:"We cannot change anything unless we accept it. Condemnation does not liberate; it oppresses.” ~ Carl Jung,
953:We can only accept friendship from others to the degree that we give it to ourselves. ~ Kimberly Kirberger,
954:We don't see the banality, but we accept banality. We accept it as inevitable, and it's not. ~ Frank Gehry,
955:We must accept finite disappointment, but never lose infinite hope. —Martin Luther King, Jr. ~ Marie Force,
956:We must accept the fact that it is possible we know something without knowing why we know it. ~ Dick Swaab,
957:We must have the stubbornness to accept our gladness in the ruthless furnace of this world. ~ Jack Gilbert,
958:We willingly accept and even embrace this mind control, and probably without even knowing it. ~ Mark Pagel,
959:When intellectuals accept stereotypes, it is not surprising that other people do the same. ~ David Gilmour,
960:When I turned 40, I was like, huh. I accept myself more now. It was much more comforting. ~ Jennifer Lopez,
961:When we decide to be happy we accept the responsibility to bring happiness to someone else. ~ Maya Angelou,
962:You have a winner and a loser and that doesn't bother me, I am man enough to accept that. ~ Michael Moorer,
963:Accept yourself, your physical condition and your fate as they are at the present moment. ~ Morrie Schwartz,
964:A critic must accept what is best in a poet, and thus become his best encourager. ~ Edmund Clarence Stedman,
965:Awaiting to see the other side of the Coin, whatever it is, Accept it, because you Deserve it ~ Vinay Kumar,
966:Gods of math and physics," she intoned, "I accept your gift of this clever, fair-haired boy. ~ Laini Taylor,
967:I didn't think it was my job to accept what everyone said I was and who I should be. ~ Benjamin Alire Saenz,
968:I didn't think it was my job to accept what everyone said I was and who I should be. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
969:I didn’t think it was my job to accept what everyone said I was and who I should be. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
970:If you accept excuses from others, it's usually because you have accepted your own excuse. ~ Orrin Woodward,
971:I have a natural affinity with children and adults who can't accept adult responsibility. ~ Dexter Fletcher,
972:Insight enables you to know your own heart. Clarity enables you to accept without illusion. ~ Deepak Chopra,
973:It’s hard to accept yourself as someone you don’t desire / As someone you don’t want to be. ~ Laura Marling,
974:It's not about being tough but to accept your weaknesses and work to get stronger day by day. ~ Enson Inoue,
975:I would be unelectable. I'm an atheist. As we all know, that is something people won't accept. ~ Ron Reagan,
976:Life is much more enjoyable when you're surrounded by people who just accept you for you. ~ Priscilla Glenn,
977:Meriwether spent his entire day avoiding dumb bets, and he wasn’t about to accept this one. ~ Michael Lewis,
978:Most of us do not 'sculpt' our lives. We accept what comes our way, then we gripe about it. ~ Susan Jeffers,
979:The great miracle of redemption is not that we accept Christ, but that He accepts us. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
980:The only way to thrive in this fast-changing world is to accept the inevitability of change. ~ Reid Hoffman,
981:The real world was never cool enough for anyone to accept a costumed supervillain. Which ~ Jonathan Maberry,
982:The world wants to assign you a role in life. And once you accept that role you are doomed. ~ Robert Greene,
983:This will not be a campaign of half measures, and we will accept no outcome except victory. ~ George W Bush,
984:To be a man requires that you accept everything life has to give you, beginning with your name. ~ Burl Ives,
985:When was it all right to let go not only of the dead but of the living - to learn to accept? ~ Alice Sebold,
986:Will you accept that suffering defies boundaries and that pain carves no line in the sand? ~ Steven Erikson,
987:Beloved, can you accept that Christ takes very personally the unfair things that happen to you? ~ Beth Moore,
988:Be smart! Fight the battles you can win and accept the ones you can’t. That’s how you survive. ~ C J Roberts,
989:But with period clothes, people know less so they accept the pretty drawing that I give them. ~ Julie Harris,
990:Do not worry at being worried; but accept worry peacefully. Difficult but not impossible. ~ Johnny Appleseed,
991:Failure is not tied to money; it is a mindset. Failure is when we accept the lot we are given. ~ Simon Sinek,
992:I am thankful for the kind treatment during my captivity and I ask God to accept me with mercy. ~ Hans Frank,
993:If you believe that the natural world is good, then you must also accept its brutality. ~ Guillermo del Toro,
994:I mean, if you accept something, you take it for what it is. Tolerance is different. Less. ~ Bill Konigsberg,
995:I'm no longer accepting the things I cannot change...I'm changing the things I cannot accept. ~ Angela Davis,
996:I’m not going to accept one of your clunky transmitters that will start smoking in my purse ~ Jason Matthews,
997:I think the American people should express their preferences and we'll accept their choice. ~ Vladimir Putin,
998:It's not the cheating. It's the hunger for an alternative. The refusal to accept unhappiness. ~ Tom Perrotta,
999:No expectations. Ask nothing, expect nothing and accept everything, and life is very well. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
1000:Not every imperfection needs fixing...Sometimes you have to accept the flaw and live with it. ~ Sarah Morgan,
1001:Once you accept the fact that life isn't fun, you'll be much happier," his mother said to him. ~ Paul Bowles,
1002:People who have no idea what they’re doing will accept perimeters pretty quickly, I’ve found. ~ Sarah Noffke,
1003:The idea of disembodied spirits is wholly unsupported by evidence, and I cannot accept it. ~ Herbert Spencer,
1004:The only thing you can do is prepare the best you can and then just accept... stuff happens. ~ Carlos Condit,
1005:The time has come to accept in our hearts and minds that with freedom comes responsibility. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1006:To live an art-filled life, one must be willing to try new things & accept that things change. ~ Lee Hammond,
1007:You must accept it as it is, and hence accept all consequences. A wall is indeed a wall. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1008:You've got to learn to accept the law of life, and face the fact that we disintegrate slowly. ~ Erik Erikson,
1009:Accept that nothing happens without a reason. Accept that all experiences have a purpose. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1010:As soon as I heard the truth that Elijah Muhammad teaches us in America, it made me accept it. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1011:"If we can accept our imperfections as they are, then we can use them as part of the path." ~ Chögyam Trungpa,
1012:It follows that I must accept myself for what I am before I can deliberately change it. ~ Christmas Humphreys,
1013:I think I need to face
what I could have been in order to understand and accept what I am. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1014:I think people feel a kind of need for punishment when they can no longer accept their own actions. ~ Jo Nesb,
1015:judgment falls not on the unacceptable but only on those who will not accept acceptance ~ Robert Farrar Capon,
1016:Life was a strange circle. She tried not to decipher it, but rather to accept it as it came. ~ Lorraine Heath,
1017:most stress they experience comes from inappropriately managed commitments they make or accept. ~ David Allen,
1018:My mission is to communicate, to wake people up, just to give them my energy and accept theirs. ~ Patti Smith,
1019:No. There are none like him. You found the only one strong enough to accept you as you are. ~ Michelle Diener,
1020:People think that they have no right to judge a 'fact' - all they have to do is to accept it. ~ Jacques Ellul,
1021:So let’s accept what must be accepted, without letting our acceptance justify inaction. Don’t ~ Eric Greitens,
1022:The most outrageous thing we can do in this world is to accept what happens and fly with it. ~ Sakyong Mipham,
1023:The only thing that's ours to accept is the fact that we don't always get to know the answers. ~ Sarah Ockler,
1024:Through the persons who explicitly accept his Word, the Lord reveals the world to itself. ~ Gustavo Gutierrez,
1025:We must let go of the life we have planned, so as to accept the one that is waiting for us. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1026:We need to accept the principle that sometimes poor people will die just because they are poor. ~ Tyler Cowen,
1027:When we accept bad art because it's good politics, we're killing the swan to feed the chickens. ~ Tom Robbins,
1028:Whoever does not accept my teaching may not be saved - for it is God's teaching and not mine. ~ Martin Luther,
1029:You can either destroy your spirit or you can accept and love yourself just the way you are. ~ Camryn Manheim,
1030:You can't move so fast that you try to change the mores faster than people can accept it. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1031:You must accept it as it is, and hence accept all consequences. A wall is indeed a wall. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1032:You shouldn’t blindly accept a leader’s advice. You’ve got to question leaders on occasion. ~ Richard Branson,
1033:1 Whoever stubbornly refuses to accept criticism       will suddenly be destroyed beyond recovery. ~ Anonymous,
1034:Accept advice from others and be sure they are positive before you set of to execute them. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1035:All claims of education notwithstanding, the pupil will accept only that which his mind craves. ~ Emma Goldman,
1036:Any labor which competes with slave labor must accept the economic conditions of slave labor. ~ Norbert Wiener,
1037:If we were to just accept we're not so different from each other, we wouldn't feel so alone. ~ Nicole Williams,
1038:I learned long ago to accept the fact that not everything I create will see the light of day. ~ Joseph Barbera,
1039:I let go of the past and choose to accept every situation as being for me and not against me. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
1040:I'm English. I can't accept happiness that easily. There's got to be a trick in there somewhere. ~ David Bowie,
1041:I shall be here tomorrow, as I am every evening, and I’ll be pleased to accept your invitation. ~ Albert Camus,
1042:It’s not God that I don’t accept, Alyosha, only I most respectfully return him the ticket. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1043:I usually accept bribes from both sides so that tainted money can never influence my decision. ~ Francis Bacon,
1044:Know yourself. Don't accept your dog's admiration as conclusive evidence that you are wonderful. ~ Ann Landers,
1045:Let us accept all the different paths as different rivers running toward the same ocean. ~ Swami Satchidananda,
1046:Most people don't accept that they are an influence either improving or damaging others. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1047:My kids are growing up and it's hard to accept they are their own person and they're independent. ~ Ray Romano,
1048:Our ability to accept life's difficult offerings is a testament of our relationship with God. ~ Scott Hildreth,
1049:Our misbeliefs often make it impossible for us to realize, and/or to accept, some facts. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1050:Religion is still the very best way to get someone to accept something unabashedly ridiculous. ~ Gene Doucette,
1051:Sometimes, you get no second chance and that its best to accept the gifts the world offers you. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1052:So you owe me.”

“Exactly. I pay in kisses.”

“Good thing I accept that currency. ~ Gena Showalter,
1053:The diver plunges deep to find pearls, and we must accept any labor or hazard to win a soul ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1054:The more I expect, the more unhappy I am going to be. The more I accept, the more serene I am. ~ Michael J Fox,
1055:The wall that protects you from rejection also keeps out love and success. Accept your abundance. ~ Randy Gage,
1056:To pray is to accept that we are, and always will be, wholly dependent on God for everything. ~ Timothy Keller,
1057:was always taught that the man is the master of the house and you just accept what he wants. ~ Joseph Wambaugh,
1058:We are for peace, but we accept the challenge of the enemy. We will protect our motherland. ~ Petro Poroshenko,
1059:We do not, however, accept a bill of rights which tends to make the individual superior to the state ~ Various,
1060:We need conservatives that can accept gays, and then we need hippies that can shave and bathe. ~ Patton Oswalt,
1061:"When we accept life as it is, we can respond appropriately to the way we're experiencing it." ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
1062:When we learn to accept difficult circumstances patiently, the real problem disappears. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
1063:You are mine,” he rasped. “Only ever mine. I accept all that you are, and we can be together. ~ Gena Showalter,
1064:You deserve all the good things that happen to you. Don't feel guilty and accept the blessings. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1065:Accept. Don't fight things, feel them. Tension is about opposition, relaxation is about letting go. ~ Matt Haig,
1066:Accept who you are, girl,” she said. “It don’t matter if you’re not what you want to be. Nobody is. ~ Elise Sax,
1067:Accept who you are. Unless you're a serial killer.” ― Ellen DeGeneres, Seriously... I'm Kidding ~ John Jennings,
1068:Be a man: accept the challenge of the unknown, of the beyond. Let it become a great dream in your being. ~ Osho,
1069:Do you think they’ll finally accept that the Empire will only be defeated through direct action? ~ Claudia Gray,
1070:Fear is the devil, always, and throws on into darkness. To accept is the best way ~ Ted DekkerSaba ~ Ted Dekker,
1071:Find out who you really are, then accept who you are. Fight for your life every day to be who you are. ~ Ari Up,
1072:I am no longer accepting the things I cannot change. I am changing the things I cannot accept. ~ Angela Y Davis,
1073:If you still accept the idea of regret, it means you can't yet accept nor forgive your past laxity. ~ Toba Beta,
1074:I'll accept the pain and the suffering, because I know that in that there's a lot of beauty, too. ~ Wayne Coyne,
1075:It’s not God that I don’t accept, Alyosha, only I most respectfully return him the ticket. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1076:Neither refuse to give help when it is needed,... nor refuse to accept it when it is offered. ~ Lloyd Alexander,
1077:No matter how much I try to be plain, people don't accept me, so I might as well be fabulous. ~ Austin Scarlett,
1078:Once you accept you're a child in the government nursery, why shouldn't Nanny tell you what to do? ~ Mark Steyn,
1079:our strange cynicism about truth as a possibility has permitted us to accept all manner of bullshit ~ Mary Karr,
1080:People accept their limitations so as to prevent themselves from wanting anything they might get. ~ Celia Green,
1081:Reverence: so you’ll accept what you’re allotted. Nature intended it for you, and you for it. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1082:Suddenly angry, I cut off my bleak thoughts. No. I would not accept that. This was my story(...) ~ Julie Kagawa,
1083:The act of discovering who we are will force us to accept that we can go further than we think. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1084:The biggest parts of healing and making myself whole is to accept all of the many parts of myself. ~ Louise Hay,
1085:The cross is the price of true love. Lord, give us the strength to accept and carry our crosses! ~ Pope Francis,
1086:The miracles do not cancel out evil, but I accept evil in order to participate in the miraculous. ~ David Sheff,
1087:To accept opinions is to gain the good solid feeling of being correct without having to think. ~ C Wright Mills,
1088:We cannot change our destiny. We just have to have the courage to know what it is, and accept it. ~ Erin Hunter,
1089:We know who we are and we accept ourselves, including some of the parts we aren’t thrilled about. ~ Mark Manson,
1090:Why would you want to be with someone who does not fully accept who you are?” he asked. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1091:Women will never be taken seriously until they accept full responsibility for their sexuality. ~ Camille Paglia,
1092:Your entire life changes the day that you decide you will no longer accept mediocrity for yourself. ~ Hal Elrod,
1093:Accept that environment compromises values far more than values do their number on environment. ~ Sidney Poitier,
1094:After all this suffering, the faces seemed to ask, are we to accept that suffering is the point? ~ Dennis Lehane,
1095:Everything must be organized in the most rational way. The state won't accept excessive prices. ~ Vladimir Putin,
1096:had just come to accept that my life would be ordinary when extraordinary things began to happen. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1097:Hypocrites are those who apply to others the standards that they refuse to accept for themselves. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1098:If a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. ~ Jane Austen,
1099:If you go on stage with an agenda, you have to accept not everyone's going to agree with it. ~ Marcus Brigstocke,
1100:In our own case we accept excuses too easily; in other people’s we do not accept them easily enough. ~ C S Lewis,
1101:I think that the ability of people to accept new things is growing, and that's good for all of us. ~ Paula Scher,
1102:It isn't a weakness to accept kindness. It isn't a weakness to allow yourself to be cared for. ~ Julie Anne Long,
1103:It is the savor of bread broken with comrades that makes us accept the values of war. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
1104:Never accept other people's limited perceptions of you. Define yourself. You can do anything. ~ Jeanette Jenkins,
1105:Real love is hard because it requires one to know and accept another person with all their faults. ~ Zo Marriott,
1106:Sometimes you gotta accept the fact that certain things will never go back to how they used to be .. ~ Anonymous,
1107:The only security was death. So long as one wanted to go on living one had to accept the risks. ~ Winston Graham,
1108:To pray is to accept that we are, and always will be, wholly dependent on God for everything. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1109:To sense which gifts to accept & which to leave behind is our path to discovering freedom. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
1110:We don’t ask questions about anything, we don’t rise up. We only know this life. And we accept it. ~ Tillie Cole,
1111:We humans have to make considerable progress before we can accept a free gift, and value it. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1112:when man and women are able to respect and accept there differences the love has a chance to blossom ~ John Gray,
1113:While we're living, we need to get over ourselves and accept others if we want to enchant people. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
1114:Accept that infinite occurrences of the universe cannot be fathomed by the finite human mind. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1115:A martial artist has to take responsibility for himself and accept the consequences of his own doing. ~ Bruce Lee,
1116:And have the courage to accept that you're not perfect; nothing is, and no one is - and that's OK. ~ Katie Couric,
1117:At four years of age children accept without surprise that which is daily paraded before their eyes ~ Jean Plaidy,
1118:But while I accept specialization in the practice, I reject it utterly in the theory of science. ~ Claude Bernard,
1119:Can you see me? See the man that I am? Accept me, Regin, because I’m holding onto nothing but you. ~ Kresley Cole,
1120:Do not accept the roles that society foists on you. Re-create yourself by forging a new identity, ~ Robert Greene,
1121:He did not accept the good news of God; he strained it to his heart, and was jubilant over it. ~ George MacDonald,
1122:Help is giving part of yourself to somebody who comes to accept it willingly and needs it badly. ~ Norman Maclean,
1123:I have made a living off the way I look, and I have really learnt to accept myself for being unusual. ~ Lily Cole,
1124:I love to say "please" and you have to accept me that way. If you don't, it's your problem. ~ Rajashree Choudhury,
1125:In our own case we accept excuses too easily; in other people's, we do not accept them easily enough. ~ C S Lewis,
1126:I think you need to have people around you whose standard is high and who don't accept anything less. ~ Tori Amos,
1127:It’s a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ John Kehoe,
1128:It's really important to just accept who we are, and find somebody who accepts us for who we are. ~ Shiri Appleby,
1129:Maybe if we saw love more in each other, it might be easier to look up and accept it from God. ~ Susan May Warren,
1130:never trust a man who won't accept that there is more than one way to spell a word Paraphrased ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1131:There's no alternative to being yourself. Accept it, honour it, value it - and get on with it. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
1132:The worst guilt is to accept an undeserved guilt — and that is what you have been doing all your life. ~ Ayn Rand,
1133:We must have the stubbornness to accept our gladness in the ruthless furnace of this world.”) ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1134:When you accept what is, every piece of meat — every moment — is the best. That is enlightenment. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1135:When you allow yourself to accept that big is about who you can become, you look at it differently. ~ Gary Keller,
1136:You don't have to justify a beautiful stroke of good luck. Accept it. Smile and say thank you. ~ Garrison Keillor,
1137:You have to accept the fact that sometimes you are the pigeon, and sometimes you are the statue. ~ Claude Chabrol,
1138:Accept — then act. Whatever the present moment contains, accept it as if you had chosen it. Always ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1139:Agony is truth its our connection to the living I accept it as perfection and keep on existing in the now ~ Eyedea,
1140:Along those lines, accept any and all thoughts (don't be afraid of them no matter what they are). ~ Jennifer Niven,
1141:Along those lines, accept any and all thoughts (don’t be afraid of them no matter what they are). ~ Jennifer Niven,
1142:An artist must struggle to accept the shape of this universe - and achieve some important successes. ~ Eric Maisel,
1143:Anything in life that we don't accept will simply make trouble for us until we make peace with it. ~ Shakti Gawain,
1144:As a scientist, I couldn't accept these kinds of associations without some serious evidence. ~ Nadine Burke Harris,
1145:Don’t accept the world as it is. Dream of what the world could be - and then help make it happen. ~ Peter Tatchell,
1146:I could do it-because that was the only option. That was the only one I was willing to accept. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
1147:I could understand ignorance, but I could not accept its glorification, still less its right to rule. ~ Jung Chang,
1148:I don't know why people expect art to make sense. They accept the fact that life doesn't make sense. ~ David Lynch,
1149:I encourage courtesy. To accept nothing less than courtesy, and to give nothing less than courtesy. ~ Maya Angelou,
1150:I feel like we need to make new superheroes, African-American superheroes, that people would accept. ~ Terry Crews,
1151:If you are not prepared to use force to defend civilization, then be prepared to accept barbarism. ~ Thomas Sowell,
1152:I had just come to accept that my life would be ordinary when extraordinary things began to happen. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1153:I simply cannot accept that there are on every story two equal and logical sides to an argument. ~ Edward R Murrow,
1154:It is no good casting out devils. They belong to us, we must accept them and be at peace with them. ~ D H Lawrence,
1155:It was easier to accept what could not be changed than to risk everything and seek out the unknown. ~ Blake Crouch,
1156:Let things be, let yourself be, let everything be and accept it as it is. Nothing more. Nothing less. ~ James Frey,
1157:Many things in life aren't fair, but we must learn to accept them as God's will and move on. ~ Wanda E Brunstetter,
1158:Never Hesitate to hold out your hand; never hesitate to accept the outstretched hand of another. ~ Pope John XXIII,
1159:Or does it mean, as it seems to me, that we must accept the idea that reality is only interaction? ~ Carlo Rovelli,
1160:Snoop Dog is the Phil Jackson of youth football coaches. He ain't going to accept nothing but a winner. ~ Ice Cube,
1161:The aspects you are willing to ignore are more important than the aspects you are willing to accept. ~ Erik Naggum,
1162:The only way for a soldier to not be afraid of wars is to accept the fact that he is already dead. ~ Ronald Speirs,
1163:To accept anything on trust, to preclude critical application and development, is a grievous sin. ~ Vladimir Lenin,
1164:We must see the new Nigeria The Nigeria We Want we must accept personal responsibility to build it ~ Fela Durotoye,
1165:Who can be 'agents unto themselves' if they are in bondage to others and have to accept their terms? ~ Hugh Nibley,
1166:You can do anything if you accept the challenge, rise to the occasion, try harder, and drive it home! ~ Tyler Ward,
1167:You need to accept that who you are, and the things that happen to you, are not one and the same. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1168:All of us, female and male, have been
socialized from birth on to accept sexist thought and action. ~ bell hooks,
1169:At the end of the day, that's what a family is - a group of different people who accept each other. ~ Sara Sheridan,
1170:Being around someone who accepts and supports you will remind you to accept and support yourself. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1171:Death is the worst this world can throw at you, Darren -- if you accept it, it has no power over you. ~ Darren Shan,
1172:Even as men come to Me, so I accept them. It is my path that men follow from all sides,
   ~ Bhagavad Gita, (IV.11),
1173:Existence is a mystery , and one should accept it as a mystery and not pretend to have any explanation . ~ Rajneesh,
1174:I do believe the shotguns helped them accept this reality sooner than they might have otherwise. ~ Megan McCafferty,
1175:I experience true freedom when I accept, understand, and move on from the conditioning of the past. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1176:if Abt was unavailable he would accept the services of a Dallas American Civil Liberties Union lawyer. ~ Jim Bishop,
1177:If Bush said just once: 'Boy. I hope you accept my apology as a country,' or showed some humanity. ~ Burt Bacharach,
1178:I have to figure out who I am before I can accept that I’m someone who deserves someone like you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1179:I must accept those things over which I have no control. I must turn my adversities into advantages. ~ Stephen King,
1180:I really hope that the fashion community will not accept anything that does not represent everyone. ~ Ashley Graham,
1181:It is almost as if we have all been trained to accept capitalism, but only as part of the workforce. ~ Gary Halbert,
1182:It is only when you accept who you truly are that you can access the potential of who you could be. ~ Bryant McGill,
1183:It is rare and magical when you and your world can accept and love the same version of you. ~ Nora McInerny Purmort,
1184:It's not so much what you have to learn if you accept weird theories, it's what you have to UNlearn. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1185:Mrs. Wiggins said: “Well, we can’t ask any more in the way of an apology than that. We accept it. ~ Walter R Brooks,
1186:Once we came to accept the photographic image as reality, the way to its future simulation was open. ~ Lev Manovich,
1187:Our task is to accept each moment and move on from there, continuing to do our level best. ~ John Daishin Buksbazen,
1188:Perhaps all anxiety might derive from a fixation on moments—an inability to accept life as ongoing. ~ Sarah Manguso,
1189:Step one, accept she was a damn boss. Step two, hide all the knives, guns, and maybe the pillows, too. ~ J J McAvoy,
1190:There is a propensity for people to accept definitions of action provided by legitimate authority ~ Stanley Milgram,
1191:Well, I guess I am about the livest dead man you ever saw; although I was once asked to accept a coffin. ~ Dan Rice,
1192:You can't come up against the world's most powerful intelligence agencies and not accept the risk. ~ Edward Snowden,
1193:You either fight active evil or you accept it. Doing nothing is acceptance. There is no in-between. ~ Bill O Reilly,
1194:Accept that nothing happens without a reason. Accept that all experiences have a purpose. Accept ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1195:A simple but radical spiritual practice is to accept whatever arises in the Now, within and without. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1196:Control your perceptions. Direct your actions properly. Willingly accept what’s outside your control. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1197:Do not accept whatever comes. Do not accept whatever goes. You have infinite power. Exercise your choice. ~ Amit Ray,
1198:Every crossroad in life has four options – quit, adapt, proceed, or accept, but quitting is a dead-end. ~ Sharon Nir,
1199:Had she been on her own so long that she didn’t even know how to accept other people’s kindness anymore? ~ Anonymous,
1200:I'll accept being Phoebe to people for a while longer, given how much fun it was. That's totally fair. ~ Lisa Kudrow,
1201:I'm not going to limit myself just because people won't accept the fact that I can do something else. ~ Dolly Parton,
1202:I realize now that I have made some mistakes. I am willing to accept the consequences of those actions. ~ Ryan Braun,
1203:I refuse to accept that the shackles of slavery can ever be stronger than the quest for freedom. ~ Kailash Satyarthi,
1204:It stung, the notion that my child belonged more to her mother than to me, but I learned to accept it. ~ Shulem Deen,
1205:It's very easy to accept and love those who are like us, but to love someone different is very hard ~ Luis Sep lveda,
1206:Let us not seek to fix the blame for the past, let us accept our own responsibility for the future. ~ John F Kennedy,
1207:Meditation is a tool for helping us accept the profound fact that everything changes all the time. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
1208:People cannot accept their own evil if they do not at the same time feel loved, respected and trusted. ~ Jean Vanier,
1209:Poverty is a bitter weed to most women, and there are few indeed who can accept it with dignity. ~ Eliza Lynn Linton,
1210:See other people for what they are, and accept them without judgment. Strangers included. Warts and all. ~ Anonymous,
1211:The ease. Us, the children… I never realized how easily people could be trained to accept slavery ~ Octavia E Butler,
1212:The older you are, the harder it is to accept that the world might not be the way you thought it was. ~ Rick Riordan,
1213:There is no need of any competition with anybody. U R yourself, and as U R, U R perfectly good. Accept urself ~ Osho,
1214:Those who forgive themselves and are able to accept their real nature, they are the strong ones. ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
1215:To be king means to accept that others will pay the price of your failures -- and even your successes. ~ Brent Weeks,
1216:Today I have a choice. I can resist reality and suffer pain or peacefully accept what I cannot change. ~ Karan Casey,
1217:we accept fictions as fictions, as things that might be true in their world, if not quite in ours. ~ Thomas C Foster,
1218:We accept the love we think we deserve.”

― Stephen Chbosky, The Perks of Being a Wallflower ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1219:We all accept too easily that life has to be hard and forget to make sure we have the most fun we can. ~ Amy Schumer,
1220:We are all givers of life and granters of death—accept that you can’t change that… and you’re free. ~ Pepper Winters,
1221:We cannot accept any code or creed that uniformly defrauds woman of all her natural rights. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
1222:We can't accept that things will always be bad. If we do, we won't fight to make things better. ~ Susan Beth Pfeffer,
1223:‎" when men and women are able to respect and accept their differences then love has a chance to blossom ~ John Gray,
1224:When you accept and appreciate yourself you can handle any situation with class, dignity and respect. ~ Miranda Kerr,
1225:When you accept the fact you have no control and choose not to take any action, you are letting go. ~ Darren Johnson,
1226:When you really love someone, you must accept their part of mystery. And that’s why you love them. ~ Patrick Modiano,
1227:Women, unlike most men, are able to accept mystery, accept whatever comes to them - even if it's not logical. ~ Cher,
1228:Yes, obviously, there's this degree of wanting people to accept other people faiths and philosophies. ~ Ridley Scott,
1229:You are not ready to accept the fact that you have to give up. A complete and total 'surrender'. ~ U G Krishnamurti,
1230:Accept the present moment and find the perfection that is deeper than any form and untouched by time. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1231:all of our trials are caused by restlessness, the refusal to accept the fact that limitations exist ~ Joseph O Connor,
1232:And this is something I must accept - even if, like acid on metal, it is slowly corroding me inside. ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
1233:As we accept what is, our minds are relaxed and composed while the world changes rapidly around us. Do ~ Haemin Sunim,
1234:Fill your heart with the creative power to accept the past, decorate the present and transform the future. ~ Rajneesh,
1235:I accept that the mind often dictates the heart. Yet I believe that the heart is the truer guide. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
1236:I discovered that if you find the language to talk to younger readers, children can accept anything. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1237:If we accept Heaven we shall not be able to retain even the smallest and most intimate souvenirs of Hell. ~ C S Lewis,
1238:If we can accept things just the way they are, we’re not going to be greatly upset by anything. ~ Charlotte Joko Beck,
1239:I live for the present always. I accept this risk. I don't deny the past, but it's a page to turn. ~ Juliette Binoche,
1240:In fact, the public will accept any city plan and skyline provided that its architecture is traditional. ~ Leon Krier,
1241:It is rare and magical when you and your world can accept and love the same version of you. I ~ Nora McInerny Purmort,
1242:Just because someone sees the truth doesn't mean they will accept it or allow that truth to change them. ~ Ted Dekker,
1243:Life is not judged just by the heart beats, but by the way you accept and overcome the challenges of life. ~ Amit Ray,
1244:My ahimsa is my own. I am not able to accept in its entirety the doctrine of non-killing of animals. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1245:One must either accept some theory or else believe one's own instinct or follow the world's opinion. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1246:Perhaps all anxiety might derive from a fixation on moments - an inability to accept life as ongoing. ~ Sarah Manguso,
1247:Something in him just lived to be contrary. If he couldn’t have their respect, he’d accept their hate. ~ Andrea Speed,
1248:Sometime we believe things not because we know they are true, but because the lies are easier to accept. ~ Vi Keeland,
1249:That is the nature of being well educated. It is to accept the framework of power and not question it. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1250:That’s how you should be. Accept your burden and carry it, with joy. That’s how you should be ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
1251:The biggest problem is not to let people accept new ideas, but to let them forget the old ones. ~ John Maynard Keynes,
1252:The problem is that it takes physicians so long to accept a radical change. And the lag is unacceptable. ~ Eric Topol,
1253:Utter foolery shouldn’t be delegated; one should take the risk and accept the consequences oneself. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
1254:We accept too damned many things on the explanations of people who could have good reasons for lying. ~ Frank Herbert,
1255:We are all quick to point out all the differences but not as willing to accept what bonds us as humans. ~ Faran Tahir,
1256:‎" when men and women are able to respect and accept their differences then love has a chance to blossom ~ John Gray,
1257:When you live life with him or without him, that is when he will accept and value you for who you are. ~ Sherry Argov,
1258:You don’t put pressure on me to be something I’m incapable of being. You accept me exactly how I am. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1259:You have to accept gifts occasionally, because there are some things you can’t give yourself ~ Michael Marshall Smith,
1260:You’re one breath away from totally losing your shit. Accept the torment that is physical comfort. ~ Kristen Callihan,
1261:Your faith could have no substance if you did not also accept the reality of its effects in this world. ~ Dean Koontz,
1262:Accept that you are that - you are the matchless, eternal reality. That's true seeing, true humility. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1263:Any woman who marries an Italian must accept the undeniable fact that she has also married his mother. ~ Diane Cilento,
1264:If you don't accept excuses, then people will stop giving them and will start looking for solutions. ~ Benjamin Carson,
1265:I knew what was wrong. The virus was debilitating my coordination and I just didn’t want to accept it. I ~ Bobby Adair,
1266:I myself find it hard to accept the notion of self-creation from nothing, even given unrestricted chance. ~ J L Mackie,
1267:Islam cannot accept or agree to a situation which is half-Islam and half-Jahiliyya [separated from God]. ~ Sayyid Qutb,
1268:It is very easy to accept and love those who are like us, but to love someone different is very hard. ~ Luis Sep lveda,
1269:It’s just hard to accept
the possibility of... I don’t know,
being less."
“Then don’t accept it. ~ Kiera Cass,
1270:It wasn't the life I'd wanted, but it was the life I had, and I was finally starting to accept that. ~ Robyn Schneider,
1271:I will accept any amount of monsters my mind wants to give me, but I will not become a monster myself. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1272:I would much rather have you believe in something I don’t agree with than to accept everything blindly. ~ Adil Hussain,
1273:Jesus' blood was shed for us all; what remains is for us to accept His sacrifice in faith and obedience. ~ Kenneth Boa,
1274:None of us can accept all what we may be offered in this life. Sometimes we must say no, even to love. ~ Cameron Dokey,
1275:No one can act alone in the name of all and no one can accept the anarchy of a society without rules. ~ Jacques Chirac,
1276:One of the most difficult things in life for any individual or business is to accept and adopt change. ~ Harvey Mackay,
1277:Rudeness was a sign of weakness. Grace stemmed from power, the power to accept anything and move on. ~ Robin Wasserman,
1278:Sometimes we believe things not because we know they are true, but because the lies are easier to accept. ~ Vi Keeland,
1279:The critics had an image of me, and they wouldn't accept any other... I was a cartoon character. A joke. ~ Ann Margret,
1280:The ease. Us, the children … I never realized how easily people could be trained to accept slavery. ~ Octavia E Butler,
1281:The first precept was never to accept a thing as true until I knew it as such without a single doubt. ~ Rene Descartes,
1282:The first thing you have to do is accept that decay sets in and there's nothing you can do about it. ~ Francesca Annis,
1283:The gifts that one receives for giving are so immeasurable that it is almost an injustice to accept them. ~ Rod McKuen,
1284:There can only be a relationship between human beings when we accept what is, not what should be. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
1285:The tricky thing about love is learning to accept and cherish all the versions of the person you love. ~ Jasmine Warga,
1286:They must accept responsibility, recognizing that responsibility is not the same as culpability. ~ Stephen King,
1287:Those are the hardest pieces of all to accept.
The pieces of our puzzle
That just don't belong ~ Colleen Hoover,
1288:Those who recognize their innocence do not expect, receive, or accept punishment from any outside source. ~ Alan Cohen,
1289:To surrender is to accept the present moment unconditionally. It is to relinquish inner resistance to what is. ~ Tolle,
1290:War is a duty,' Mars continued. 'The only real choice is whether you accept it, and what you fight for. ~ Rick Riordan,
1291:We dont have to accept each others beliefs..but we do have to accept each others right to believe them. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1292:When you accept a leadership role, you take on extra responsibility for your actions toward others. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
1293:When you are like a maniac, you just have to accept where you are and what's going on in your life. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
1294:Why don't people just accept that life is sad and cheer up? After all, it's not going to last for ever. ~ Jeremy Hardy,
1295:Why is life so difficult? Why can't we be just ourselves and have everyone accept us the way we are? ~ Beatrice Sparks,
1296:Why should women accept this picture of a half-life, instead of a share in the whole of human destiny? ~ Betty Friedan,
1297:You must accept that if the computer is a tool, it is the job of tool user to know what to use it for. ~ Peter Drucker,
1298:Accept that people aren’t good or bad. Good people can do bad things, and bad people can do good things. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
1299:But I had promised my husband never to accept another engagement. It was not a very happy time for me. ~ Dinah Sheridan,
1300:By reeducating the mind, you can accept fear as simply a fact of life rather than a barrier to success. ~ Susan Jeffers,
1301:Faith is both the conviction that justice can be accomplished and the refusal to accept injustice. ~ Walter Brueggemann,
1302:I accept that there may be things far grander and more incomprehensible than we can possibly imagine. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1303:I am there for the best interests of the fighters, I want them to win. If they don’t accept that, bye bye. ~ Bas Rutten,
1304:I beg people not to accept the seasonal ritual of well-timed charity on Christmas Eve. It's blasphemy. ~ Jonathan Kozol,
1305:If one has a great aim to pursue, this burden of envy must be accepted, and it is wise to accept it. -p162 ~ Thucydides,
1306:If you take credit when things go well, you must be willing to accept responsibility when they go poorly. ~ J T Cope IV,
1307:I have to accept the fact that I was putting out records that reviewers were going to get an image from. ~ Van Morrison,
1308:It's taken me a long time to learn to accept the risks and just be willing to try it over and over again. ~ Uma Thurman,
1309:It was difficult to accept that the old thrash and bash guidelines she had always lived by did not apply. ~ Jason Letts,
1310:Ival?” “Yes?” “Stop arguing, accept what I say, and let me drag you to bed and make you scream my name. ~ Jordan L Hawk,
1311:Just as the universe is in constant flux, so too are we in constant change, and we must accept that. ~ Stephen Richards,
1312:Let me love you. Let me love you enough for the two of us, until you can accept that you’re worth it. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1313:Life's too short to care about what other people think. Besides, they should accept us for who we are ~ Jeannette Walls,
1314:Modern intelligence won't accept anything on authority. But it will accept anything without authority. ~ G K Chesterton,
1315:Modern intelligence won’t accept anything on authority. But it will accept anything without authority. ~ G K Chesterton,
1316:One of the hardest ideas for humans to accept,” he says, “is that we are not the culmination of anything. ~ Bill Bryson,
1317:The form of a poem is invisible. A poem is not an "object." This is hard to accept in a mechanical age. ~ Wendell Berry,
1318:The more we choose to accept responsibility in our lives, the more power we will exercise over our lives. ~ Mark Manson,
1319:There’s no point asking why life has reserved certain joys or griefs, you just accept them and carry on. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1320:The trials on the road to world harmony are no greater than the courage of those who accept the challenge. ~ Carl Lewis,
1321:They were all past the age for mating and had to accept that, for them, a mate was no longer a possibility. ~ J S Scott,
1322:To be beautiful means to be yourself. You don’t need to be accepted by others. You need to accept yourself. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1323:Was there a logical answer, something he could accept without slipping on banana skins of mysticism? ~ Richard Matheson,
1324:We’re born alone and we die alone, I accept that. But why, God, do we have to be alone in the middle? ~ Morgan Llywelyn,
1325:Working in theater, film or television are three different jobs for an actor, and I accept them as such. ~ James Spader,
1326:You can intend for things to be different in the future, but in this moment, accept things as they are. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1327:You can't plan for feelings. You have to accept that. Let it scare you. Trust that it'll be okay anyway. ~ Rick Riordan,
1328:You can Cheat a Dragon's Curse.
You do not have to accept the hand that Fate has dealt you. ~ Cressida Cowell,
1329:You speak as a foolish woman speaks,” he told her. “Should we accept only good from God and not adversity?  ~ Anonymous,
1330:Accept responsibility for your life. Know that it is you who will get you where you want to go, no one else. ~ Les Brown,
1331:Accept the fullness in life's balance, which demands that there are positive gifts along with adversity. ~ Bryant McGill,
1332:A lot of people say I'm bent, and I've heard it so many times that I've almost learned to accept it. ~ Dusty Springfield,
1333:A major contributor to the present-day tendency to accept and encourage homosexuality is Dr. Sigmund Freud. ~ Tim LaHaye,
1334:An intelligent woman learned to accept men for who they were and work around them to get what they wanted. ~ Nhys Glover,
1335:As a woman, you accept the situation, adapt to it, and do your best, whereas men would choose violence. ~ Asne Seierstad,
1336:As Elton John, my days on pop radio are over, and I know that and I accept it and I'm not unhappy about it. ~ Elton John,
1337:Assert your right to make a few mistakes. If people can't accept your imperfections, that's their fault. ~ David D Burns,
1338:I accept the people's will. As a revolutionary, I have no right to disregard the will of the people. ~ Francois Duvalier,
1339:I am no longer accepting the things I cannot change. I am changing the things I cannot accept. —Angela Davis ~ Amy Cuddy,
1340:I fought for the values of responsibility, and I'm not a man who does not accept his responsibilities. ~ Nicolas Sarkozy,
1341:It is no harm to accept an invitation of a stranger,
but better visit an occasion of people we know well. ~ Toba Beta,
1342:It took me twenty years of living with my father to accept the idea that being good could be good enough. ~ Stephen King,
1343:I will not seek, and I will not accept the nomination of my party for another term as your president. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1344:never trust a man who won't accept that there is more than one way to spell a word

Paraphrased ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1345:The boldness of asking deep questions may require unforeseen flexibility if we are to accept the answers. ~ Brian Greene,
1346:The majority represent a mass of cowards, willing to accept him who mirror its own soul and mind poverty. ~ Emma Goldman,
1347:The more you practice zazen, the more you will be able to accept something as your own, whatever it is. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
1348:There is no need of any competition with anybody. U R yourself, and as U R, U R perfectly good. Accept urself ~ Rajneesh,
1349:The willingness to accept responsibility for one's own life is the source from which self-respect springs. ~ Joan Didion,
1350:We don’t have to accept each other’s beliefs…but we do have to accept each other’s right to believe them. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1351:We empower ourselves every time we accept responsibility for choosing the thoughts and feelings we act on. ~ Karan Casey,
1352:(...) we must learn to accept that all creatures, however fearsome they may be, are of divine
origin. ~ Colleen Houck,
1353:When you accept your value and have gratitude you are declaring your worthiness of further receivership. ~ Bryant McGill,
1354:Accept the present moment and find the perfection that is deeper than any form and untouched by time. The ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1355:I accept you as you are, and I will always hold you close in my heart. I will walk beside you forever. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1356:If you haven’t the strength to impose your own terms upon life, then you must accept the terms it offers you. ~ T S Eliot,
1357:I just don't accept midgets as human beings. There's only so much political correctness I can accept. ~ Gilbert Gottfried,
1358:It's a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
1359:I've come to accept who my readers turn out to be, rather than having some sort of demographic target. ~ Simon Winchester,
1360:Our psychological birth takes place when we accept a guru who reveals to us the secrets of the Vedas. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1361:Over the next four years, I will continue to listen to different views and accept different suggestions. ~ Chen Shui bian,
1362:Please accept a promise from me in his name that I will always live in the religion in which he died. ~ Giacomo Meyerbeer,
1363:Please accept my apologies, lass. I should nae have been so forward, but I've been wanting to kiss ye. ~ Victoria Roberts,
1364:That Faith cannot be explained. It was simply a Dark Night. And all she had to do was to accept it or not. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1365:The Prophet (saas) never pressured those around him to accept the religion, nor imposed conditions on them. ~ Harun Yahya,
1366:The young reject the holy, because to accept it means to accept the eventual death of all empiric objects, ~ Stephen King,
1367:Those who invoke history will certainly be heard by history. And they will have to accept its verdict. ~ Dag Hammarskjold,
1368:We have come to accept that our morality simply no longer has currency outside our own culture. ~ Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi,
1369:we knew, didn’t we, that it would have to end one day? Apparently that day has come and we must accept it. ~ Amitav Ghosh,
1370:We must let go of the life we have planned, so as to accept the one that is waiting for us. JOSEPH CAMPBELL ~ Roma Downey,
1371:When in Rome, you must do as the Romans do and accept the local customs, if they are not immoral. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
1372:You call me a freak.
You say that I'm different and that I don't belong.
Well okay. I accept that. ~ James St James,
1373:You have to accept as an architect to be exposed to criticism. Architecture should not rely on full harmony ~ Renzo Piano,
1374:You have to accept the storms and the rainy days and the things in life that you sometimes don't want to face. ~ Bai Ling,
1375:Accept that you are no longer a woman. You are merchandise. And merchandise must have a barcode for sale. ~ Pepper Winters,
1376:And if we even affirm that He was born of a virgin, accept this in common with what you accept of Perseus. ~ Justin Martyr,
1377:Animals are born who they are, accept it, and that is that. They live with greater peace than people do. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1378:Be a free thinker and don't accept everything you hear as truth. Be critical and evaluate what you believe in. ~ Aristotle,
1379:But maybe that was the trick—to accept the responsibility and forgo the control? To love without expectation? ~ Ruth Ozeki,
1380:Despite her best intentions, she was beginning to accept the reality of the attraction she felt for him. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1381:Despite the fact that I had a writing background, they didn't want to accept whatever ideas I had as a writer. ~ John Amos,
1382:Don’t take my word for anything I teach, don’t accept it on my authority. Come and see for yourself. ~ Culadasa John Yates,
1383:Everything is the will of God - we are only instruments of her will and we learn to just love and accept. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1384:He seemed, indeed, to accept everything without the least condemnation though often grieving bitterly. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1385:Human maturity is neither offensive nor defensive; it is finally able to accept that reality is what it is. ~ Richard Rohr,
1386:I accept relationship as my primary teacher about myself, other people, and the mysteries of the universe. ~ Gay Hendricks,
1387:I can accept the theory of relativity as little as I can accept the existence of atoms and other such dogmas. ~ Ernst Mach,
1388:I'd accept defeat. fighting doesn't preclude enduring.I can fight, and if fighting fails I can still endure. ~ Dean Koontz,
1389:I’ll accept your apology on one condition.” He folded his arms across his chest.
“Anything?”
“You trust me. ~ J Lynn,
1390:I looked at my father and looked at those dry fields [in Malawi]. It was the future I couldn't accept. ~ William Kamkwamba,
1391:I’m going to take you and show you how to love me properly, and I’m not going to accept no for an answer. ~ Pepper Winters,
1392:Learn the alchemy true human beings know. The moment you accept what troubles you've been given the door with open. ~ Rumi,
1393:Life's too short to worry about what other people think... Anyway, they should accept us for who we are. ~ Jeannette Walls,
1394:No, thanks,’ said Sam, who had never understood why he often refused drinks he would have liked to accept. ~ Sophie Hannah,
1395:[...] please accept from me this unpretentious bouquet of very early-blooming parentheses: ( ( ( ( ) ) ) ). ~ J D Salinger,
1396:Sexism is so five minutes ago. I think for the most part, people accept that women are as competent as men. ~ Katie Couric,
1397:The election of Donald Trump confirmed everything I knew of my country and none of what I could accept. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
1398:The key is in accepting your thoughts, all of them, even the bad ones. Accept thoughts, but don’t become them. ~ Matt Haig,
1399:The second lesson to be drawn from Kobayashi’s success has to do with the limits that we accept, or refuse to. ~ Anonymous,
1400:Unwillingness to accept God's 'way of escape' from temptation frightens me - what a rebel yet resides within. ~ Jim Elliot,
1401:We don't have enough young, female antiheroes. We don't accept women as antiheroes the way we do the men. ~ Natalie Dormer,
1402:You accept that you are English. You don't pretend that you'd rather be French or Italian or something else. ~ John Fowles,
1403:You have the power to make your dreams come true so reach for them and don't accept anything less. ~ Deanie Humphrys Dunne,
1404:You've got to accept the fact that you are basically not teaching a subject, you are teaching children ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1405:Accept business only at a price permitting thoroughness. Then do a thorough job, regardless of cost to us. ~ Arthur Nielsen,
1406:Accept the limitations of a place, in humility, and the joys that can also be found there may open themselves. ~ Rod Dreher,
1407:An artist can accomplish anything provided he doesn't accept facts or defeat for more than a few minutes. ~ John Cassavetes,
1408:A true initiate will never force anyone who has not reached a certain level of maturity to accept his truth. ~ Franz Bardon,
1409:Between the government which does evil and the people who accept it - there is a certain shameful solidarity. ~ Victor Hugo,
1410:Dani pursed her lips. “Again, it’s weird that you know that.” Jillian nodded primly. “I accept your premise. ~ Molly Harper,
1411:Gradually, I’m forced to accept who I am. A badly burned girl with no wings. With no fire. And no sister. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1412:Grant us the courage to accept the bounty You have placed before us this and every other day. Amen. ~ Robert Charles Wilson,
1413:He seemed, indeed, to accept everything without the least condemnation though often grieving bitterly. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1414:[I am not] one of those thoughtless people who always uncritically accept what is new as necessarily better. ~ Benedict XVI,
1415:I asked him if there was a way in which he could accept just my desire to learn, as if I were an Indian. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1416:I can accept then, that we are more than forsaken, because there was never anything there to forsake us. ~ Michael Moorcock,
1417:If in the least particular, one could derange the order of nature, who would accept the gift of life? ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1418:If it is hard to accept a rebuke, even a private one, it is harder still to administer one in loving humility. ~ D A Carson,
1419:I have days of self-doubt, but I think the kindest thing I can do to myself is accept where my body is at. ~ Geri Halliwell,
1420:I know now it is children who accept life; grown people cover it up and pretend it is different with drinks. ~ Rumer Godden,
1421:It may be necessary temporarily to accept a lesser evil, but one must never label a necessary evil as good. ~ Margaret Mead,
1422:Kieran could gracefully accept his apology. Or he could open his fucking mouth, and guess which one he does. ~ Austin Chant,
1423:Let us be very sincere in our dealings with each other and have the courage to accept each other as we are. ~ Mother Teresa,
1424:Maybe the only thing worse than having to give gratitude constantlyall the time, is having to accept it. ~ William Faulkner,
1425:most of the stress people experience comes from inappropriately managed commitments they make or accept. Even ~ David Allen,
1426:Once we are willing to accept that anything worth doing might even be worth doing badly, our options widen. ~ Julia Cameron,
1427:One of the hardest things I’ve ever had to do is accept and acknowledge my privilege. It’s an ongoing project. ~ Roxane Gay,
1428:Only when we can accept God as he is can we give up the desire for spiritual experiences that we can feel. ~ Thomas Keating,
1429:People have souls, and we all accept that cities have souls, too. It's why the locations are so important. ~ Naveen Andrews,
1430:Purity is to accept no other influence but only the influence of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T5],
1431:Refuse to accept the narrative of history laid down by presidents, prime ministers, generals and journalists. ~ Robert Fisk,
1432:Scientists' minds may jump around like amorous toads, but they do seem to accept such behavior in one another. ~ Caleb Carr,
1433:Scientists’ minds may jump around like amorous toads, but they do seem to accept such behavior in one another. ~ Caleb Carr,
1434:She had both known and not known. It was strange how your brain could know what your heart refused to accept. ~ J K Rowling,
1435:Sometimes people would rather accept a lie than know the truth. Life is a whole lot easier to swallow that way. ~ K K Allen,
1436:Sometimes your luck runs out and you have to accept the life you had planned was a dream written on water ~ James Lee Burke,
1437:the foundation of any Path is learning to accept the world as it is, not as you wish or even observe it to be. ~ Will Wight,
1438:The greatest difficulty in the world is not for people to accept new ideas, but to make them forget old ideas. ~ Tom Peters,
1439:Then tell me - for I am a student of the brain - how you accept the hypnotism and reject the thought reading. ~ Bram Stoker,
1440:There are things we can't change and we just have to accept that. And maybe that's some kind of grace. ~ Bryan Lee O Malley,
1441:There are things we can’t change, and we just have to accept that. And maybe that’s some kind of grace ~ Bryan Lee O Malley,
1442:There is really nothing you can do easily: live or die or accept fame or money or defeat, it's all hard. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1443:The worst response when someone fails to accept “no” is to give ever-weakening refusals and then give in. ~ Gavin de Becker,
1444:We just have to accept that people are going to stay in our hearts, even when they don’t stay in our lives. ~ Caren Lissner,
1445:Whatever the composition of this new world might be, I surely have no choice but to accept it in silence. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1446:When you lose someone you care about, it’s hard to accept that the universe doesn’t notice the huge void. ~ Jennifer Ashley,
1447:Winning is not everything - but making the effort to win was... If you can't accept losing, you can't win. ~ Vince Lombardi,
1448:You can have anything you want, as long as you accept that there is a price and that you will have to pay it. ~ Tana French,
1449:A = Accept your thoughts and feelings and be present. C = Connect with your values. T = Take effective action. ~ Russ Harris,
1450:Accept that you’re outgunned? Stay on the floor and don’t even try to fight? What kind of life is that? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1451:Accept what comes to you totally & completely so that you can appreciate it, learn from it & then let it go. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1452:Accept whatever comes to you woven in the pattern of your destiny, for what could more aptly fit your needs? ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1453:Are you able to accept blows without retaliating?" and "Are you able to endure the ordeals of jail?" ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1454:Art is amoral, whether we accept this or not; it does not take sides. The finest fictions are cold at heart. ~ John Banville,
1455:A true initiate will never force anyone who has not reached a certain level of maturity to accept his truth. ~ Franz Bardon,
1456:Become willing to see the hand of God and accept it as a friend's offer to help you with what you are doing. ~ Julia Cameron,
1457:Egyptians believed that the Pharaoh would be resurrected, but they did not accept the resurrection of the mases ~ Reza Aslan,
1458:Every man has his own destiny;the only imperative is to follow it, to accept it, no matter where it leads him ~ Henry Miller,
1459:I don't accept armed struggle. Maybe it was the way in the '50s and '60s, but we want a democratic revolution. ~ Evo Morales,
1460:I don't judge. I'm not God. We're supposed to be less judgmental and accept and be kind and love one another. ~ Dolly Parton,
1461:I don't know why I still find it so hard to accept that words are faulty and by their very nature innacurate ~ Doris Lessing,
1462:If only we could accept that there is no difference between us where human values are concerned. Whatever sex. ~ Liv Ullmann,
1463:If you accept the expectations of others, especially negative ones, then you never will change the outcome. ~ Michael Jordan,
1464:I get people to truly accept themselves unconditionally, whether or not their therapist or anyone loves them. ~ Albert Ellis,
1465:I'm used to adversity and working really well in difficult situations. It was hard for me to accept the success ~ Paula Cole,
1466:It is my principle never to accept any donations from any government or any foreign funded organisation. ~ Abdul Sattar Edhi,
1467:It’s foolish and a desperate plan, but I accept that I am a foolish and desperate individual, so it’s perfect. ~ Mat Johnson,
1468:...It's natural to believe in the supernatural. It never feels natural to accept only natural things. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1469:It’s time to accept that I am average, and to stop making this acceptance of my averageness into a bereavement. ~ Sara Baume,
1470:I wouldn't accept your help if I was blind and needed guidance across a six-lane highway. Now please go away! ~ Katie Fforde,
1471:On the other hand, I have devoted so much energy to reach the top that I accept the stress of being there. ~ Placido Domingo,
1472:People could not accept the presence of Evil. They had to laugh, or shrug. Walk away, or look elsewhere. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
1473:Refusing to grow up is like refusing to accept your limitations. That's why I don't think we'll ever grow up. ~ Robert Smith,
1474:The public, which has been wrong before and is wrong now, can accept only demons and angels on the stage ~ Th ophile Gautier,
1475:There are some pains that run very deeply, as so that the strongest one accept them without being broken. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1476:There comes a point where you have to stop trying to repair yourself and accept the fact that you're broken. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1477:There comes a point where you have to stop trying to repair yourself and accept the fact that you’re broken. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1478:There was an element of risk - however small - in everything. You just had to accept that and get on with it. ~ Jill Mansell,
1479:Though children can accept adults as adults, adults can never accept children as anything but adults too. ~ William Faulkner,
1480:Year after year, my eyes would scan the lunchroom like a T-1000, searching for a clique that might accept me. ~ Ernest Cline,
1481:Yet, to yield, to accept death: the mind forbade it. The mind demanded, against all sense, to go on. Fanning ~ Justin Cronin,
1482:You accept that it happened. But you know that life burned this hole in your heart and it's not going to heal. ~ Scott Turow,
1483:Accept periods of suffering with gratitude, knowing that suffering can teach you very important lessons. ~ Barbara Ann Kipfer,
1484:Anyone can criticize or accept praise, but initiating a positive exchange is a hallmark of a difference maker. ~ Scott Berkun,
1485:Be a free thinker and don't accept everything you hear as truth. Be critical and evaluate what you believe in.
   ~ Aristotle,
1486:Everyman has his own destiny: The only imperative is to follow it, to accept it, no matter where it leads him. ~ Henry Miller,
1487:Everyone always sees more than they remember. And sometimes people see things they're not ready to accept. ~ Kathleen Peacock,
1488:Grace only sticks to our imperfections. Those who can’t accept their imperfections can’t accept grace either. ~ Donald Miller,
1489:I accept that the mind often dictates the heart. Yet I believe that the heart is the truer guide. Was she ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
1490:I did not do anything wrong as a governor, even if you accept the verdict as it is, it doesn't indicate that. ~ Edwin Edwards,
1491:I do not confer praise or blame: I accept. I am the measure of all things. I am the center of the world. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
1492:I don’t believe in Darwin’s theory of evolution. I accept it. It isn’t a matter of faith, but of evidence. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1493:If you can accept your differentness and learn to love it and encourage it, then you can be someone wonderful. ~ Bette Midler,
1494:I think everybody ought to be allowed to be engaged in athletics at whatever level the audience will accept. ~ Gerald McRaney,
1495:It seems to me to have value because the curious paradox is that when I accept myself as I am, then I change. ~ Carl R Rogers,
1496:It’s one thing to personally accept Christ’s boundless grace, and another to avoid hoarding it for ourselves ~ John Pavlovitz,
1497:Modern intelligence won't accept anything on authority. But it will accept anything without authority. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1498:People who don't accept that doctrinal system, they may try to survive in the media, but they are unlikely to. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1499:People who readily accept the need for a gym will resist that their personalities might need some work too. ~ Alain de Botton,
1500:Players have to buy into your system and be willing to accept the role, you, as the coach, have assigned to them ~ Chuck Daly,

IN CHAPTERS [150/1616]



  783 Integral Yoga
  131 Poetry
  102 Christianity
   79 Occultism
   63 Philosophy
   62 Yoga
   40 Fiction
   34 Psychology
   31 Science
   12 Integral Theory
   9 Mysticism
   6 Mythology
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Sufism
   5 Education
   4 Theosophy
   4 Philsophy
   4 Cybernetics
   2 Hinduism
   2 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy


  512 Sri Aurobindo
  385 The Mother
  228 Satprem
  143 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   49 Sri Ramakrishna
   48 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   39 Aleister Crowley
   29 Carl Jung
   27 Walt Whitman
   27 H P Lovecraft
   25 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   22 A B Purani
   21 James George Frazer
   19 Aldous Huxley
   15 Robert Browning
   14 Saint John of Climacus
   13 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   13 Nirodbaran
   12 Swami Krishnananda
   11 William Wordsworth
   11 Plotinus
   11 Jorge Luis Borges
   11 Friedrich Nietzsche
   10 Plato
   10 Anonymous
   9 Saint Teresa of Avila
   8 Rabindranath Tagore
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Jordan Peterson
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 Ovid
   4 Norbert Wiener
   4 Franz Bardon
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Al-Ghazali
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kabir
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Bokar Rinpoche


   92 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   82 Record of Yoga
   51 The Life Divine
   47 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   38 Letters On Yoga IV
   33 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   32 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   31 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   29 Letters On Yoga II
   27 Lovecraft - Poems
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   25 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   24 Essays On The Gita
   24 Agenda Vol 01
   23 Whitman - Poems
   23 Agenda Vol 06
   22 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   22 Questions And Answers 1956
   22 Magick Without Tears
   22 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   21 The Golden Bough
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   21 Agenda Vol 09
   20 The Human Cycle
   20 City of God
   20 Agenda Vol 03
   19 The Perennial Philosophy
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   19 Agenda Vol 10
   19 Agenda Vol 04
   17 The Future of Man
   17 The Bible
   17 Prayers And Meditations
   17 Liber ABA
   17 Agenda Vol 08
   16 Questions And Answers 1953
   16 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 Letters On Yoga I
   15 Browning - Poems
   14 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   14 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   14 Let Me Explain
   14 Agenda Vol 07
   13 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   13 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   13 Shelley - Poems
   13 Agenda Vol 11
   13 Agenda Vol 02
   12 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   12 Savitri
   12 Questions And Answers 1954
   11 Wordsworth - Poems
   11 The Phenomenon of Man
   11 Letters On Yoga III
   11 Essays Divine And Human
   11 Agenda Vol 13
   11 Agenda Vol 12
   10 Isha Upanishad
   10 Collected Poems
   9 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   9 The Secret Of The Veda
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 Some Answers From The Mother
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   8 Labyrinths
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   8 Agenda Vol 05
   7 Vedic and Philological Studies
   7 The Way of Perfection
   7 Tagore - Poems
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   7 5.1.01 - Ilion
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Talks
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Hymn of the Universe
   5 Words Of The Mother II
   5 The Problems of Philosophy
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   4 The Integral Yoga
   4 Song of Myself
   4 Questions And Answers 1955
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 On Education
   4 Metamorphoses
   4 Emerson - Poems
   4 Cybernetics
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 Theosophy
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Alchemy of Happiness
   3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Initiation Into Hermetics
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   3 Aion
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 Borges - Poems


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
  And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
  And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Fire represents the Heart. It is that which gives the inner motive to the forces of life, it is the secret inspiration and aspiration that drive the movements of life. It is the heat of consciousness, the ardour of our central being that lives in the Truth and accepts nothing, nothing but the Truth. It is the pure and primal energy of our divine essence, driving ever upward and onward life's course of evolution.
   Air is Mind, the world of thought, of conscious formation; it is where life-movements are taken up and given a shape or articulate formula for an organised expression. The forms here have not, however, the concrete rigidity of Matter, but are pliant and variable and fluidin fact, they are more in the nature of possibilities, rather than actualities. The Vedic Maruts are thought-gods, and lndra (the Luminous Mind), their king, is called the Fashioner of perfect forms.

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Vedic term Kavi means literally 'a seer', 'one who has the vision', as the word 'poet' means etymologically 'a doer', 'a creator'. I have combined the two senses to equate the terms and bring out the meaning involved in their more current acceptation.
   ***

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
  The Qabalah has nothing to do with any of them. Attempts on the part of cultish-partisans to impart higher mystical meanings, through the Qabalah, etc., to their now sterile faiths is futile, and will be seen as such by the younger generation. They, the flower and love children, will have none of this nonsense.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  survival as well. Karl Marx accepted the scientific viewpoints of both Malthus and
  Darwin when he declared in effect that the working class is the fittest to .survive:

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  About his parents Sri Ramakrishna once said: "My mother was the personification of rectitude and gentleness. She did not know much about the ways of the world; innocent of the art of concealment, she would say what was in her mind. People loved her for her open-heartedness. My father, an orthodox brahmin, never accepted gifts from the sudras. He spent much of his time in worship and meditation, and in repeating God's name and chanting His glories. Whenever in his daily prayers he invoked the Goddess Gayatri, his chest flushed and tears rolled down his cheeks. He spent his leisure hours making garlands for the Family Deity, Raghuvir."
  Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 1810. In 1814 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. When he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
  --
   At the age of nine Gadadhar was invested with the sacred thread. This ceremony conferred upon him the privileges of his brahmin lineage, including the worship of the Family Deity, Raghuvir, and imposed upon him the many strict disciplines of a brahmin's life. During the ceremony of investiture he shocked his relatives by accepting a meal cooked by his nurse, a sudra woman. His father would never have dreamt of doing such a thing But in a playful mood Gadadhar had once promised this woman that he would eat her food, and now he fulfilled his plighted word. The woman had piety and religious sincerity, and these were more important to the boy than the conventions of society.
   Gadadhar was now permitted to worship Raghuvir. Thus began his first training in meditation. He so gave his heart and soul to the worship that the stone image very soon appeared to him as the living Lord of the Universe. His tendency to lose himself in contemplation was first noticed at this time. Behind his boyish light-heartedness was seen a deepening of his spiritual nature.
  --
   One day the priest of the Radhakanta temple accidentally dropped the image of Krishna on the floor, breaking one of its legs. The pundits advised the Rani to install a new image, since the worship of an image with a broken limb was against the scriptural injunctions. But the Rani was fond of the image, and she asked Sri Ramakrishna's opinion. In an abstracted mood, he said: "This solution is ridiculous. If a son-in-law of the Rani broke his leg, would she discard him and put another in his place? Wouldn't she rather arrange for his treatment? Why should she not do the same thing in this case too? Let the image be repaired and worshipped as before." It was a simple, straightforward solution and was accepted by the Rani. Sri Ramakrishna himself mended the break. The priest was dismissed for his carelessness, and at Mathur Babu's earnest request Sri Ramakrishna accepted the office of priest in the Radhakanta temple.
   ^No definite information is available as to the origin of this name. Most probably it was given by Mathur Babu, as Ramlal, Sri Ramakrishna's nephew, has said, quoting the authority of his uncle himself.
  --
   Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently listening to his song, she had actually been thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
  --
   When Sri Ramakrishna told Mathur what the Brahmani had said about him, Mathur shook his head in doubt. He was reluctant to accept him as an Incarnation of God, an Avatar comparable to Rama, Krishna, Buddha, and Chaitanya, though he admitted Sri Ramakrishna's extraordinary spirituality. Whereupon the Brahmani asked Mathur to arrange a conference of scholars who should discuss the matter with her. He agreed to the proposal and the meeting was arranged. It was to be held in the natmandir in front of the Kali temple.
   Two famous pundits of the time were invited: Vaishnavcharan, the leader of the Vaishnava society, and Gauri. The first to arrive was Vaishnavcharan, with a distinguished company of scholars and devotees. The Brahmani, like a proud mother, proclaimed her view before him and supported it with quotations from the scriptures. As the pundits discussed the deep theological question, Sri Ramakrishna, perfectly indifferent to everything happening around him, sat in their midst like a child, immersed in his own thoughts, sometimes smiling, sometimes chewing a pinch of spices from a pouch, or again saying to Vaishnavcharan with a nudge: "Look here. Sometimes I feel like this, too." Presently Vaishnavcharan arose to declare himself in total agreement with the view of the Brahmani. He declared that Sri Ramakrishna had undoubtedly experienced mahabhava and that this was the certain sign of the rare manifestation of God in a man. The people assembled
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." When the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
   --- TANTRA
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never more than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
   He saw in a vision the Ultimate Cause of the universe as a huge luminous triangle giving birth every moment to an infinite number of worlds. He heard the Anahata Sabda, the great sound Om, of which the innumerable sounds of the universe are only so many echoes. He acquired the eight supernatural powers of yoga, which make a man almost omnipotent, and these he spurned as of no value whatsoever to the Spirit. He had a vision of the divine Maya, the inscrutable Power of God, by which the universe is created and sustained, and into which it is finally absorbed. In this vision he saw a woman of exquisite beauty, about to become a mother, emerging from the Ganges and slowly approaching the Panchavati. Presently she gave birth to a child and began to nurse it tenderly. A moment later she assumed a terrible aspect, seized the child with her grim jaws, and crushed it. Swallowing it, she re-entered the waters of the Ganges.
  --
   There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
   There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
   The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna accepted the divinity of Buddha and used to point out the similarity of his teachings to those of the Upanishads. He also showed great respect for the Tirthankaras, who founded Jainism, and for the ten Gurus of Sikhism. But he did not speak of them as Divine Incarnations. He was heard to say that the Gurus of Sikhism were the reincarnations of King Janaka of ancient India. He kept in his room at Dakshineswar a small statue of Tirthankara Mahavira and a picture of Christ, before which incense was burnt morning and evening.
   Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
   In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
   --- PILGRIMAGE
  --
   The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally true. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
   --- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
   Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded image worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
   Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
  --
   This contact with the educated and progressive Bengalis opened Sri Ramakrishna's eyes to a new realm of thought. Born and brought up in a simple village, without any formal education, and taught by the orthodox holy men of India in religious life, he had had no opportunity to study the influence of modernism on the thoughts and lives of the Hindus. He could not properly estimate the result of the impact of Western education on Indian culture. He was a Hindu of the Hindus, renunciation being to him the only means to the realization of God in life. From the Brahmos he learnt that the new generation of India made a compromise between God and the world. Educated young men were influenced more by the Western philosophers than by their own prophets. But Sri Ramakrishna was not dismayed, for he saw in this, too, the hand of God. And though he expounded to the Brahmos all his ideas about God and austere religious disciplines, yet he bade them accept from his teachings only as much as suited their tastes and temperaments.
   ^The term "woman and gold", which has been used throughout in a collective sense, occurs again and again in the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna to designate the chief impediments to spiritual progress. This favourite expression of the Master, "kaminikanchan", has often been misconstrued. By it he meant only "lust and greed", the baneful influence of which retards the aspirant's spiritual growth. He used the word "kamini", or "woman", as a concrete term for the sex instinct when addressing his man devotees. He advised women, on the other hand, to shun "man". "Kanchan", or "gold", symbolizes greed, which is the other obstacle to spiritual life.
   Sri Ramakrishna never taught his disciples to hate any woman, or womankind in general. This can be seen clearly by going through all his teachings under this head and judging them collectively. The Master looked on all women as so many images of the Divine Mother of the Universe. He paid the highest homage to womankind by accepting a woman as his guide while practising the very profound spiritual disciplines of Tantra. His wife, known and revered as the Holy Mother, was his constant companion and first disciple. At the end of his spiritual practice he literally worshipped his wife as the embodiment of the Goddess Kali, the Divine Mother. After his passing away the Holy Mother became the spiritual guide not only of a large number of householders, but also of many monastic members of the Ramakrishna Order.
   --- THE MASTER'S YEARNING FOR HIS OWN DEVOTEES
  --
   But he remained as ever the willing instrument in the hand of God, the child of the Divine Mother, totally untouched by the idea of being a teacher. He used to say that three ideas — that he was a guru, a father, and a master — pricked his flesh like thorns. Yet he was an extraordinary teacher. He stirred his disciples' hearts more by a subtle influence than by actions or words. He never claimed to be the founder of a religion or the organizer of a sect. Yet he was a religious dynamo. He was the verifier of all religions and creeds. He was like an expert gardener, who prepares the soil and removes the weeds, knowing that the plants will grow because of the inherent power of the seeds, producing each its appropriate flowers and fruits. He never thrust his ideas on anybody. He understood people's limitations and worked on the principle that what is good for one may be bad for another. He had the unusual power of knowing the devotees' minds, even their inmost souls, at the first sight. He accepted disciples with the full knowledge of their past tendencies and future possibilities. The life of evil did not frighten him, nor did religious squeamishness raise anybody in his estimation. He saw in everything the unerring finger of the Divine Mother. Even the light that leads astray was to him the light from God.
   To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
  --
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
   But it was in the company of his younger devotees, pure souls yet unstained by the touch of worldliness, that Sri Ramakrishna took greatest joy. Among the young men who later embraced the householder's life were Narayan, Paitu, the younger Naren, Tejchandra, and Purna. These visited the Master sometimes against strong opposition from home.
  --
   As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
   In a state of mental conflict and torture of soul, Narendra came to Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. He was then eighteen years of age and had been in college two years. He entered the Master's room accompanied by some light-hearted friends. At Sri Ramakrishna's request he sang a few songs, pouring his whole soul into them, and the Master went into samadhi. A few minutes later Sri Ramakrishna suddenly left his seat, took Narendra by the hand, and led him to the screened verandah north of his room. They were alone. Addressing Narendra most tenderly, as if he were a friend of long acquaintance, the Master said: "Ah! You have come very late. Why have you been so unkind as to make me wait all these days? My ears are tired of hearing the futile words of worldly men. Oh, how I have longed to pour my spirit into the heart of someone fitted to receive my message!" He talked thus, sobbing all the time. Then, standing before Narendra with folded hands, he addressed him as Narayana, born on earth to remove the misery of humanity. Grasping Narendra's hand, he asked him to come again, alone, and very soon. Narendra was startled. "What is this I have come to see?" he said to himself. "He must be stark mad. Why, I am the son of Viswanath Dutta. How dare he speak this way to me?"
  --
   A few more meetings completely removed from Narendra's mind the last traces of the notion that Sri Ramakrishna might be a monomaniac or wily hypnotist. His integrity, purity, renunciation, and unselfishness were beyond question. But Narendra could not accept a man, an imperfect mortal, as his guru. As a member of the Brahmo Samaj, he could not believe that a human intermediary was necessary between man and God. Moreover, he openly laughed at Sri Ramakrishna's visions as hallucinations. Yet in the secret chamber of his heart he bore a great love for the Master.
   Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
  --
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
  --
   Kaliprasad visited the Master toward the end of 1883. Given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
   --- SUBODH
  --
   Two more young men, Sarada Prasanna and Tulasi, complete the small band of the Master's disciples later to embrace the life of the wandering monk. With the exception of the elder Gopal, all of them were in their teens or slightly over. They came from middle-class Bengali families, and most of them were students in school or college. Their parents and relatives had envisaged for them bright worldly careers. They came to Sri Ramakrishna with pure bodies, vigorous minds, and uncontaminated souls. All were born with unusual spiritual attributes. Sri Ramakrishna accepted them, even at first sight, as his children, relatives, friends, and companions. His magic touch unfolded them. And later each according to his measure reflected the life of the Master, becoming a torch-bearer of his message across land and sea.
   --- WOMAN DEVOTEES
  --
   At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
   supernatural cause to a natural phenomenon. They believed that the Master's body, a material thing, was subject, like all other material things, to physical laws. Growth, development, decay, and death were laws of nature to which the Master's body could not but respond. But though holding differing views, they all believed that it was to him alone that they must look for the attainment of their spiritual goal.
  --
   Doubt, however, dies hard. After one or two days Narendra said to himself, "If in the midst of this racking physical pain he declares his Godhead, then only shall I accept him as an Incarnation of God." He was alone by the bedside of the Master. It was a passing thought, but the Master smiled. Gathering his remaining strength, he distinctly said, "He who was Rama and Krishna is now, in this body, Ramakrishna — but not in your Vedantic sense." Narendra was stricken with shame.
   --- MAHASAMADHI

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     The chapter is a counsel to accept all impressions;
    it is the formula of the Scarlet woman; but no impression
  --
    very much more difficult, in which all are accepted.
     This cannot be done at all unless one is capable of
  --
    Yet by forcing the brain to accept propositions of
     which one set is absurdity, the other truism, a
  --
    been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but
    especially the Christian God.
  --
    ritual which has been accepted as official by the
    A.'.A.'.
  --
     This is, to accept things as they are, and to turn
    your whole energies to progress on the Path.
  --
    This did I deign to accept, and whispered in his ear
     this secret:

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
  Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
  --
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.

0.00 - To the Reader, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The reader is requested to note that Sri Aurobindo is not responsible for these records as he had no opportunity to see them. So, it is not as if Sri Aurobindo said exactly these things but that I remember him to have said them. All I can say is that I have tried to be as faithful in recording them as I was humanly capable. That does not minimise my personal responsibility which I fully accept.
   A. B. PURANI

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  about the work, I shall do it very simply. If he accepts,
  very good. If he doesn't, I shall keep silent, without arguing, and let him do as he likes. Is this attitude correct?
  --
  the argument I gave X to make him accept the nails was not
  true enough to have the power to overcome the hostility of his

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
  The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
  --
  The ultimate knowledge is that which perceives and accepts God in the universe as well as beyond the universe; the integral Yoga is that which, having found the Transcendent, can return upon the universe and possess it, retaining the power freely to descend
  The Three Steps of Nature
  --
  We perceive, then, these three steps in Nature, a bodily life which is the basis of our existence here in the material world, a mental life into which we emerge and by which we raise the bodily to higher uses and enlarge it into a greater completeness, and a divine existence which is at once the goal of the other two and returns upon them to liberate them into their highest possibilities. Regarding none of them as either beyond our reach or below our nature and the destruction of none of them as essential to the ultimate attainment, we accept this liberation and fulfilment as part at least and a large and important part of the aim of Yoga.
  

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I accept the rupee and send to my dear little child, along with
  my blessings, my congratulations for the manner in which she
  --
  You must not accept depression, never, and still less these
  suggestions, so stupid and false, that I could ask you to go away!

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The mental life concentrates on the aesthetic, the ethical and the intellectual activities. Essential mentality is idealistic and a seeker after perfection. The subtle self, the brilliant Atman,1 is ever a dreamer. A dream of perfect beauty, perfect conduct, perfect Truth, whether seeking new forms of the Eternal or revitalising the old, is the very soul of pure mentality. But it knows not how to deal with the resistance of Matter. There it is hampered and inefficient, works by bungling experiments and has either to withdraw from the struggle or submit to the grey actuality. Or else, by studying the material life and accepting the conditions of the contest, it may succeed, but only in imposing temporarily some artificial system which infinite Nature either rends and casts aside or disfigures out of recognition or by withdrawing her assent leaves as the corpse of a dead ideal. Few and far between have been those realisations of the dreamer in Man which the world has gladly accepted, looks back to with a fond memory and seeks, in its elements, to cherish.
  1 Who dwells in Dream, the inly conscious, the enjoyer of abstractions, the Brilliant.
  --
  Mind finds fully its force and action only when it casts itself upon life and accepts equally its possibilities and its resistances as the means of a greater self-perfection. In the struggle with the difficulties of the material world the ethical development of the individual is firmly shaped and the great schools of conduct are formed; by contact with the facts of life Art attains to vitality, Thought assures its abstractions, the generalisations of the philosopher base themselves on a stable foundation of science and experience.
  This mixing with life may, however, be pursued for the sake of the individual mind and with an entire indifference to the forms of the material existence or the uplifting of the race. This indifference is seen at its highest in the Epicurean discipline and is not entirely absent from the Stoic; and even altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. But this too is a limited fulfilment. The progressive mind is seen at its noblest when it strives to elevate the whole race to its own level whether by sowing broadcast the image of its own thought and fulfilment or by changing the material life of the race into fresh forms, religious, intellectual, social or political, intended to represent more nearly that ideal of truth, beauty, justice, righteousness with which the man's own soul is illumined. Failure in such a field matters little; for the mere attempt is dynamic and creative. The struggle of Mind to elevate life is the promise and condition of the conquest of life by that which is higher even than Mind.
  --
  But the spiritual life, like the mental, may thus make use of this outward existence for the benefit of the individual with a perfect indifference to any collective uplifting of the merely symbolic world which it uses. Since the Eternal is for ever the same in all things and all things the same to the Eternal, since the exact mode of action and the result are of no importance compared with the working out in oneself of the one great realisation, this spiritual indifference accepts no matter what environment, no matter what action, dispassionately, prepared to retire as soon as its own supreme end is realised. It is so that many have understood the ideal of the Gita. Or else the inner love and bliss may pour itself out on the world in good deeds, in service, in compassion, the inner Truth in the giving of knowledge, without therefore attempting the transformation of a world which must by its inalienable nature remain a battlefield of the dualities, of sin and virtue, of truth and error, of joy and suffering.
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta.1 There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic may be our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
  For the contact of the human and individual consciousness with the divine is the very essence of Yoga. Yoga is the union of that which has become separated in the play of the universe with its own true self, origin and universality. The contact may take place at any point of the complex and intricately organised consciousness which we call our personality. It may be effected in the physical through the body; in the vital through the action of
  --
  Love and Joy and a full acceptance of the works of That which is known; dedicated Works to the entire love of the Master of the Sacrifice and the deepest knowledge of His ways and His being. It is in this triple path that we come most readily to the absolute knowledge, love and service of the One in all beings and in the entire cosmic manifestation.
  

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Mother, accept my prayer.
  I am always with you, my child, so it is not only possible but
  --
  its own, the vital will never accept it.
  So you must open yourself to the spiritual force and allow it
  --
  that perseverance in study and the acceptance of a discipline of
  work and order in life will be a powerful help to you in renewing
  --
  SRI AUROBINDO: Do not accept it when it comes and do not
  believe what it says. Do not act according to its indications.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   liberating itself by joyous acceptance in power and practice of its own energies, elements and potentialities. But in both paths there was in the end an obscuration of principles, a deformation of symbols and a fall.
  If, however, we leave aside, here also, the actual methods and practices and seek for the central principle, we find, first, that Tantra expressly differentiates itself from the Vedic methods of Yoga. In a sense, all the schools we have hitherto examined are Vedantic in their principle; their force is in knowledge, their method is knowledge, though it is not always discernment by the intellect, but may be, instead, the knowledge of the heart expressed in love and faith or a knowledge in the will working out through action. In all of them the lord of the Yoga is the Purusha, the Conscious Soul that knows, observes, attracts, governs. But in Tantra it is rather Prakriti, the Nature-Soul, the Energy, the
  --
  Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change.
  Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some element or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefa thers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I cannot accept all that happens with a calm heart.
  This is, however, indispensable for yoga; and he who has so great
  --
  why accept to be hurt by it?
  I don't like this life without any attachments.
  --
  you may live in the peace of the certitude that you are accepted
  by the Divine.
  --
  Why accept the idea of being weak? It is this which is bad.
  Series Six - To a Young Sadhak
  --
  only my whole being does not accept it.
  If you repeat it with sufficient constancy, the recalcitrant part
  --
  A yogi ought to accept and digest all dirt with a perfect
  equality.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  which make it difficult for me to accept you and your
  Yoga in the requisite spirit. And without this, what is
  --
  The sadhak asked if he could accept money sent to him by relatives. The Mother
  answered: "My dear child, you can be sure of my love and blessings."

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For this she had accepted mortal breath;
  To wrestle with the Shadow she had come
  --
  She accepted not to close the luminous page,
  Cancel her commerce with eternity,

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
   Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the Yoga practised here the aim is to rise to a higher consciousness and to live out of the higher consciousness alone, not with the ordinary motives. This means a change of life as well as a change of consciousness. But all are not so circumstanced that they can cut loose from the ordinary life; they accept it therefore as a field of experience and self-training in the earlier stages of the sadhana. But they must take care to look at it as a field of experience only and to get free from the ordinary desires, attachments and ideas which usually go with it; otherwise it becomes a drag and hindrance on their sadhana. When one is not compelled by circumstances there is no necessity to continue the ordinary life.
  It is not helpful to abandon the ordinary life before the being is ready for the full spiritual life. To do so means to precipitate a struggle between the different elements and exasperate it to a point of intensity which the nature is not ready to bear. The vital elements in you have partly to be met by the discipline and experience of life, while keeping the spiritual aim in view and trying to govern life by it progressively in the spirit of Karmayoga.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A new impulse is there, no one can deny, and it has vast possibilities before it, that also one need not hesitate to accept. But in order that we may best fructuate what has been spontaneously sown, we must first recognise it, be luminously conscious of it and develop it along its proper line of growth. For, also certain it is that this new impulse or intuition, however true and strong in itself, is still groping and erring and miscarrying; it is still wasting much of its energy in tentative things, in mere experiments, in even clear failures. The fact is that the intuition has not yet become an enlightened one, it is still moving, as we shall presently explain, in the dark vital regions of man. And vitalism is naturally and closely affianced to pragmatism, that is to say, the mere vital impulse seeks immediately to execute itself, it looks for external effects, for changes in the form, in the machinery only. Thus it is that we see in art and literature discussions centred upon the scheme of composition, as whether the new poetry should be lyrical or dramatic, popular or aristocratic, metrical or free of metre, and in practical life we talk of remodelling the state by new methods of representation and governance, of purging society by bills and legislation, of reforming humanity by a business pact.
   All this may be good and necessary, but there is the danger of leaving altogether out of account the one thing needful. We must then pause and turn back, look behind the apparent impulsion that effectuates to the Will that drives, behind the ideas and ideals of the mind to the soul that informs and inspires; we must carry ourselves up the stream and concentrate upon the original source, the creative intuition that lies hidden somewhere. And then only all the new stirrings that we feel in our heartour urges and ideals and visions will attain an effective clarity, an unshaken purpose and an inevitable achievement.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
   The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
  Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
  --
  We accept its face and pass by all it means;
  A part is seen, we take it for the whole.
  --
  All-knowing he accepts our darkened state,
  Divine, wears shapes of animal or man;

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. Still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.
   A modern idealist of the type of a reformer would not be satisfied with that role. If he is merely a moralist reformer, he will revolt against the "witness business", calling it a laissez-faire mentality of bygone days. A spiritual reformer would ask for morea dynamic union with the Divine Will and Consciousness, not merely a passive enjoyment in the Bliss, so that he may be a luminous power or agent for the expression of divine values in things mundane.
   Not the acceptance of the world as it is, not even a joyous acceptance, viewing it as an inexplicable and mysterious and magic play of, God, but the asp ration and endeavour to change it, mould it in the pattern of its inner divine realities for there are such realities which seek expression and embodiment in earthly life that is the great mission and labour of humanity and that is all the meaning of man's existence here below. And Tagore is one of the great prophets and labourers who had the vision of the shape of things to come and worked for it. Only it must be noted, as I have already said, that unlike mere moral reformists or scientific planners, Tagore grounded himself upon the eternal ancient truths that "age cannot wither nor custom stale"the divine truths of the Spirit.
   Tagore was a poet; this poetic power of his he put in the service of the great cause for the divine uplift of humanity. Naturally, it goes without saying, his poetry did not preach or propagandize the truths for which he stoodhe had a fine and powerful weapon in his prose to do the work, even then in a poetic way but to sing them. And he sang them not in their philosophical bareness, like a Lucretius, or in their sheer transcendental austerity like some of the Upanishadic Rishis, but in and through human values and earthly norms. The especial aroma of Tagore's poetry lies exactly here, as he himself says, in the note of unboundedness in things bounded that it describes. A mundane, profane sensuousness, Kalidasian in richness and sweetness, is matched or counterpointed by a simple haunting note imbedded or trailing somewhere behind, a lyric cry persevering into eternity, the nostalgic cry of the still small voice.2

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.
   Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In his inquiry into truth and certitude Pascal takes his stand upon what he calls the geometrical method, the only valid method, according to him, in the sphere of reason. The characteristic of this method is that it takes for granted certain fundamental principles and realitiescalled axioms and postulates or definitionsand proceeds to other truths that are infallibly and inevitably deduced from them, that are inherent and implied in them. There is no use or necessity in trying to demonstrate these fundamentals also; that will only land us into confusion and muddle. They have to be simply accepted, they do not require demonstration, it is they that demonstrate others. Such, for instance, are space, time, number, the reality of which it is foolishness and pedantry to I seek to prove. There is then an order of truths that do not i require to be proved. We are referring only to the order of I physical truths. But there is another order, Pascal says, equally I valid and veritable, the order of the Spirit. Here we have another set of fundamentals that have to be accepted and taken for granted, matrix of other truths and realities. It can also be called the order of the Heart. Reason posits physical fundamentals; it does not know of the fundamentals of the Heart which are beyond its reach; such are God, Soul, Immortality which are evident only to Faith.
   But Faith and Reason, according to Pascal, are not contraries nor irreconcilables. Because the things of faith are beyond reason, it is not that they are irrational. Here is what Pascal says about the function and limitation of reason:
  --
   The process of conversion of the doubting mind, of the dry intellectual reason as propounded and perhaps practised by Pascal is also a characteristic mark of his nature and genius. It is explained in his famous letter on "bet" or "game of chance" (Le Pari). Here is how he puts the issue to the doubting mind (I am giving the substance, not his words): let us say then that in the world we are playing a game of chance. How do the chances stand? What are the gains and losses if God does not exist? What 'are the gains and losses if God does exist? If God exists, by accepting and reaching him what do we gain? All that man cares forhappiness, felicity. And what do we lose? We lose the world of misery. If, on the other 'hand, God does not exist, by believing him to exist, we lose nothing, we are not more miserable than what we are. If, however, God exists and we do not believe him, we gain this world of misery but we lose all that is worth having. Thus Pascal concludes that even from the standpoint of mere gain and loss, belief in God is more advantageous than unbelief. This is how he applied to metaphysics the mathematics of probability.
   One is not sure if such reasoning is convincing to the intellect; but perhaps it is a necessary stage in conversion. At least we can conclude that Pascal had to pass through such a stage; and it indicates the difficulty his brain had to undergo, the tension or even the torture he made it pass through. It is true, from Reason Pascal went over to Faith, even while giving Reason its due. Still it seems the two were not perfectly synthetised or fused in him. There was a gap between that was not thoroughly bridged. Pascal did not possess the higher, intuitive, luminous mind that mediates successfully between the physical discursive ratiocinative brain-mind and the vision of faith: it is because deep in his consciousness there lay this chasm. Indeed,Pascal's abyss (l' abme de Pascal) is a well-known legend. Pascal, it appears, used to have very often the vision of an abyss about to open before him and he shuddered at the prospect of falling into it. It seems to us to be an experience of the Infinity the Infinity to which he was so much attracted and of which he wrote so beautifully (L'infiniment grand et l'infiniment petit)but into which he could not evidently jump overboard unreservedly. This produced a dichotomy, a lack of integration of personality, Jung would say. Pascal's brain was cold, firm, almost rigid; his heart was volcanic, the faith he had was a fire: it lacked something of the pure light and burned with a lurid glare.

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
   Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
  --
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  were able to accept only the pleasant burden of His love
  and kindlier rapture."4 So the gods are cowards! Where
  --
  and bear the burden of His wrath and enmity; the gods were able to accept only the
  pleasant burden of His love and kindlier rapture."
  --
  From the moment one has decided and accepted to do something, it must be done as well as one can.
  One can find in everything a chance to progress in consciousness and self-mastery. And this effort for progress immediately
  --
  is better for me not to have it, all right, I accept Your
  decision without complaint.
  --
  to accept the first and to refuse or reject the others.
  With practice one learns to distinguish more and more
  --
  Why did Sri Aurobindo advise India's leaders to accept the Cripps Proposal in 1942, when He knew fully
  well that they would not?21
  --
  Sri Aurobindo sent a special messenger to Delhi advising Indian leaders to accept,
  as a first step towards independence, Sir Stafford Cripps' proposal of Dominion status
  --
  Government's acceptance of the cease-fire the best that
  could be done under the circumstances?27
  --
  following reasons when I asked You if I could accept the
  invitation. (Here the reasons are enumerated.)
  --
  they should be accepted calmly.
  14 November 1970

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
   ***

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
   Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  accord is accepted; what is not in accord is refused, rejected or
  transformed.
  --
  It seems to me, Mother, that when man does not accept the Divine, it is more out of ignorance than out of
  wickedness. Isn't it so?
  --
  work is achieved, it is not unusual for the ego to accept its own
  dissolution .

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these
  movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are

0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I understand now that as long as my whole being has not acceptED that it must finish its life here, there is no way out nor any recovery possible. Through my mental force alone, this acceptance is impossible; I have been turning infernally in circles these past two months, and the mind is in league with the vital. Therefore, a force greater than mine must help me accept that my way is here. I need you, Mother, for without you I am lost. I need you to tell me that the Truth of my being is indeed here and that I am truly ready to follow this path. Mother, I beseech you, help me to see the truth of my being, give me some sign that my way is here and not elsewhere. I beg of you, Mother, help me to know.
   I also had a very clear sensation that you were abandoning me, that you had no further interest in me and I could just as well do as I pleased. Perhaps you cannot forgive some of my inner rebellions which have been so very violent? Am I totally guilty? Is it true that you are abandoning me?

0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Agreedwith all my heart I accept the gift you give me of your freedom to choose wrongly And it is with all my heart, too, that I shall always help you make the choice that leads straight to the goal that is, towards your real self.
   With all my affection and my blessings.

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You asked me what I see and whether your difficulties will not reappear upon your return to the Ashram. It may well be. If you return as you still are at present, it may be that after a very short period it will all begin again. That is why I am going to propose something to you but to accept it you will have to be heroic and very determined in your consecration to my work.
   This possibility appeared to me while reading what you wrote about your sojourn in Brazil with W, the only good rich man you have known. Here is my proposal, which I express to you quite plainly, spontaneously, as it presented itself to me.

0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have wanted to remain near you, and I love you, but there is something in me that does not accept an Ashram ending. There is a need in me to DO, to act. But what? What? Have I something to do in this life?
   For years I have dreamed of going to Chinese Turkestan. Should I head in that direction? Or towards Africa?

0 1956-12-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is actually what is happening in me: I never really accepted the W solution, and the solution of Somalil and doesnt appeal to me. But I feel drawn by the idea of Turkestan, as I already told you, and this is why:
   Ten years ago, I had two intuitions the first of which, to my great astonishment, was realized. It was that I had something important to do in South America and though I never could have foreseen such a voyage, I went there. The second was that I had something to do in Turkestan.

0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   After that, perhaps I would be riper to accept the everyday life of the Ashram, and know how to give myself better.
   Mother, I feel all this very strongly; I need your help to follow the true path of my being and fulfill this new outer cycle, should you see that it has to be fulfilled. I feel so strongly that something remains for me to DO. Guide me, Sweet Mother.

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
   And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.
  --
   I have one thing to add: we must not misinterpret the meaning of this experience and imagine that henceforth everything will take place without difficulties or always in accordance with our personal desires. It is not at this level. It does not mean that when we do not want it to rain, it will not rain! Or when we want some event to take place in the world, it will immediately take place, or that all difficulties will be abolished and everything will be like a fairy tale. It is not like that. It is something more profound. Nature has accepted into her play of forces the newly manifested Force and has included it in her movements. But as always, the movements of Nature take place on a scale infinitely surpassing the human scale and invisible to the ordinary human consciousness. It is more of an inner, psychological possibility that has been born in the world than a spectacular change in earthly events.
   I mention this because you might be tempted to believe that fairy tales are going to be realized upon earth. The time has not yet come.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.
   Is it not due to the bodys unconsciousness?
  --
   If only we would accept the Supreme inside our bodies, if we had the experience I had a few days ago3: the supreme Knowledge in action along with the complete abolition of all consequences, past and future. Each second has its own eternity and its own law, which is a law of absolute truth.
   When I had this experience, I understood that only a month ago I was still uttering mountain-sized imbecilities. And I laughed to the point of almost approving those who say, But all the same, the Supreme does not decide the number of sugar cubes you put in your coffee! That would be to project your own way of being onto the Supreme. But this is an Himalayan imbecility! It is a stupidity, the minds pretentious stupidity projecting itself onto the divine life and imagining that the divine life conforms to its own projection.

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Something I have never said completely. On the one hand, there is the attitude of those in yesterday evenings film2: God is everything, God is everywhere, God is in he who smites you (as Sri Aurobindo wroteGod made me good with a blow, shall I tell Him: O Mighty One, I forgive you your harm and cruelty but do not do it again!), an attitude which, if extended to its ultimate conclusion, accepts the world as it is: the world is the perfect expression of the divine Will. On the other hand, there is the attitude of progress and transformation. But for that, you must recognize that there are things in the world which are not as they should be.
   In The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo says that this idea of good and bad, of pure and impure, is a notion needed for action; but the purists, such as Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and others, do not agree. They do not agree that it is indispensable for action. They simply say: your acceptance of action as a necessary thing is contrary to your perception of the Divine in all things.
   How can the two be reconciled?

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But it only happened like that once. And as for Ganesh, that was the end of it. So then I asked Nature. It took her a long time to accept to collaborate. But as for the money, I shall have to ask her about it; because for me personally, it is still going on. I think, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have a wristwatch like that. And I get twenty of them! I say to myself, Well, if I had that and I get thirty of them! Things come in from every side, without my even uttering a word I dont even ask, they just come.
   The first time I came here and spoke with Sri Aurobindo about what was needed for the Work, he told me (he also wrote it to me) that for the secure achievement of the Work we would need three powers: one was the power over health, the second was the power over government, and the third was the power over money.

0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If you want, I can return to the Ashram and throw myself headlong into the work in order to forget all this. There is a lot of work with Herberts things to correct, the revision of The Synthesis of Yoga, your old Questions and Answers and the Dhammapada, and perhaps you would accept to take up our work together again?
   Otherwise, if you consider it preferable to wait, I could go join Swami in Rameswaram, discarding all my little personal reactions towards him. And I would try my best to find again the Light of the first time and return to you stronger. I dont know. I will do what you say. All this really has to change. I dont know, moreover, whether Swami wishes to have me.

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.
   X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami will divulge this to anyone, and everything will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.

0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A love for you might have held me here. And indeed, for you I have devotion, veneration, respect, an attachment, but there has never been this marvelous thing, warm and full, that links one to a being in the same beating of a heart. Through love, I could do all, accept all, endure all, sacrifice all but I do not feel this love. You cannot give yourself with your head, through a mental decision, yet that is what I have been doing for five years. I have tried to serve you as best I could. But I am at the end of my rope. I am suffocating.
   I have no illusions, and I do not at all suppose that elsewhere my life may at last be fulfilled. No, I know that this whole life is cursed, but it may as well be truly cursed. If the Divine does not want to give me his Love, may he give me his curse. But not this life between two worlds. Or if I am too hardened, may he break me. But not this tepidness, this approximation.
  --
   You are imposing a new ordeal on me by asking me to go to Rameswaram. For you, I have accepted. But I shall go there sheathed in my sturdiest armor and I will not yield, because I know that it is always to be begun again. I do not want to become a great Tantric or whatever else it may be. I want only to love. And since I cannot love, I am leaving. I will arrive in Rameswaram at 2 in the morning, and will leave again by the 11 oclock train.
   I want to go to New Caledonia. There, or elsewhere there are forests there. Africa is closing up. You must help me one last time by giving me the means to leave and try something else with a minimum of chancealthough, at the point Im at, I laugh in the face of chance. I need 2,000 rupees, if that is possible for you. If you do not want to, or if you cannot, I will leave anyway, no matter where, no matter how.

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Before five months are over (in September, October or November), Pakistan will attack India with the help or the complicity or the military resources of the United States. And at about the same time, China will attack India because of the Dalai Lama, under the pretext that India is supporting the Dalai Lama and that thousands of Tibetan refugees are escaping into India to carry on anti-Chinese activities. Then America will offer its support to India against China and then, said X, We shall see what will be the political policy of the Congress Party, which pretends to be unaligned with any bloc. If India accepts American aid, there will be no more Pakistan but rather American troops to prevent conflicts between Muslims and Hindus, and a single government for both countries. I pointed out to X that this sounded very much like a world war
   Then he made the following comparison: When you throw a pebble into a pond, there is just one center, one point where it falls, and everything radiates out from this center. There are two such centers in the world at present, two places where there are great vibrations: one is India and Pakistan, and that will radiate all over Asia. And the other is.

0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have received your last two letters of the 10th and 11th. I told X what you wrote about this trip to France and that your finances are in an almost desperate state. He replied with perfect assurance, Soon it will increase, very soon it will change. I am obviously hesitant to accept your generous offer and I do not know what I should do. I had never thought of returning to France, except in a distant future. I dont know why X told me that I should return there, except perhaps because he felt who my mother is. I know that she is sad, that she believes me lost to her and thinks she will die without seeing me again. It would surely be a great joy to her. But other than that, I have no desire to go there, for each time I go to France, I feel like I am entering a prison. Naturally I would be happy for my mothers joy; she is a great soul, but is this reason enough?
   Sunday, 14th

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I also use my mantra to go into trance. After relaxing on the bed and making as total a self-offering as possible of everything, from top to bottom, and after removing as fully as possible all resistance of the ego, I start repeating the mantra.1 After repeating it two or three times, I am in trance (at the beginning it took longer). And from this trance I pass into sleep; the trance lasts as long as necessary and, quite naturally, spontaneously, I pass into sleep. And when I come back, I remember everything. The sleep was like a continuation of the trance. And essentially, the only reason for sleep is to allow the body to assimilate the results of the trance, then to allow these results to be accepted throughout and to let the body do its natural nights work of eliminating toxins. My periods of sleep practically dont exist sometimes they are as short as half an hour or 15 minutes. But in the beginning, I had long periods of sleep, one or even two hours in succession. And when I woke up, I did not feel this residue of heaviness which comes from sleep the effects of the trance continued.
   It is even good for people whove never been in trance to repeat a mantra (or a word, a prayer) before going to sleep. But the words must have a life of their ownby this I dont mean an intellectual meaning, nothing of the kind, but rather a vibration. And this has an extraordinary effect on the body, it starts vibrating, vibrating, vibrating and so calm, you let yourself go, like falling off to sleep. And the body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and you drift off.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.
   But to each his destiny, to each his work, to each his realization, and to want to change someones destiny or someones realization is very wrong. For it simply throws him off balance thats all it does.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This world of Delight above us is waitingnot for us to be ready but for us to accept, for us to condescend to receive it!
   This is what I am looking at in this photograph.2

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Once I saw that, I accepted. When I saw it, when he made me understand, I accepted; otherwise
   There was a difficult period.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And this is surely what oriented my night, for I started my night looking at this problem: How can I make them accept this? For neither should they fall into the other extreme and slip from this weary agitation into tamas.3 Thats obvious.
   But how many letters I receive from people telling me, I feel listless, all I want to do is sleep, to rest, not do anything. They go on complaining.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Unless they reincarnate somewhere else. Some people are always ready to accept demons, thats the trouble!
   (No sooner had Mother finished telling this story than, by a curious coincidence, someone brought her a portrait drawn by P.K., one of the Ashram artists. Several days earlier, at about two in the morning during an uncommonly violent lightning storm, P.K. had suddenly SEEN amidst the flashes of lightning in the sky a rather terrible, demoniacal head in front of his very eyes. Having nothing else available, he hastily drew his vision in chalk on a schoolchilds slate, which is the portrait Mother speaks of here:)
  --
   In any case, for myself, in my yoga, only after I KNEW that I AM the Master of everything (provided I know how to BE this Master and LET myself be this Masterprovided, that is, that the outer stupidity accepts to stay in its place), did I know that one could be the Master of Nature.
   Theres also this old idea rooted in religions of Chaldean or Christian origin of a God with whom you can have no true contactan abyss between the two. That is terrible.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Not last night but the night before, I touched at least one of the causes (at that time it felt like THE cause) of a certain powerlessness to act directly on Matter You see, when the Will and the Power come, they are extremely effective everywhere UP TO A CERTAIN REGION (in other words, whether people are receptive or not, open or not, makes no differencewhen the Will is applied it is all-powerful UP TO a certain region) but once it arrives here, at the most material material, its efficacy depends on many thingsand a power which depends on something is no power! For a long, long time I have been searching for the reasons behind this powerlessness. Ive located a few, one after another, and upon these points there was an immediate effect. But some things resisted (oh, quite a number, in a number of ways), for example it had difficulty acting on illnesses, on the cells, on doubt (not mental doubt, but rather the doubt of the physical consciousness which cant accept certain things that seem impossible to itwhat Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief,1 not a mental doubt, but the disbelief of the physical consciousness which cant accept what is contrary to its own nature and its own working). And as for illnesses, sometimes it has an immediate effect, but sometimes it drags on and has to follow its so-called normal course. On all these three points, I clearly felt that something was hampering it. These are the Enemys strongholds; all that doesnt want the Divine seizes upon it and even the working of the Power coming from above is obstructed, for when it must work here in the body, it is stopped or deformed or altered or diminished.
   All this goes on in the subconscient; these are things that were pushed out of the physical consciousness down into the subconscient, so theyre there and they come back up whenever they please.

0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its what Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief, and its located in the most material physical consciousness it isnt doubt (which mainly belongs to the mind), it is almost like a refusal to accept the obvious as soon as it doesnt belong to the little daily routine of ordinary sensations and reactionsa sort of incapacity to accept and recognize the exceptional.
   This disbelief is the bedrock of the consciousness. And it comes with a (thought is too big a word for such an ordinary thing) a mental-physical activity which makes you (I am forced to use the word) think things and which always foresees, imagines or draws conclusions (depending on the case) in a way which I myself call DEFEATIST. In other words, it automatically leads you to imagine all the bad things that can happen. And this occurs in a realm which is absolutely run-of-the-mill, in the most ordinary, restricted, banal activities of lifesuch as eating, moving in short, the coarsest of things.

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But this particular state of endurancethis endurance that nothing can upsetis very dangerous. And yet its indispensable; for you must first accept everything before having the power to transform anything.
   Its what Sri Aurobindo always said: FIRST you must accept EVERYTHING accept it as coming from the Divine, as the Divine Will; accept without disgust, without regret, without getting upset or impatient. accept with a perfect equanimity; and only AFTER that can you say, Now lets get to work to change it.
   But to work to change it before having attained a perfect equanimity is impossible. Thats what I have learned during these last years.
   And for every detail, its the same. First, May Thy Will be done; then, afterwards, The Will of tomorrow and then those things will disappear. But first, one must accept.
   Thats why it takes so long. Because those who readily accept are they get encrusted and buried under it; they no longer move. And those who see the future and what must be have a hard time accepting; they pull back, they kick and protestso they dont have any power.
   ***

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Consider the case of a woman with many friends, and these friends are very fond of her for her special capacities, her pleasant company, and because they feel they can always learn something from her. Then all of a sudden, through a quirk of circumstances, she finds herself socially ostracizedbecause she may have gone off with another man, or may be living with someone out of wedlockall those social mores with no value in themselves. And all her friends (I dont speak of those who truly love her), all her social friends who welcomed her, who smiled so warmly when passing her on the street, suddenly look the other way and march by without a glance. This has happened right here in the Ashram! I wont give the details, but it has happened several times when something conflicted with accepted social norms: the people who had shown so much affection, so much kindness oh! Sometimes they even said, Shes a lost woman!
   I must say that when this happens here. In the world at large it seems quite normal, but when this happens here it always gives me a bit of a shock, in the sense that I say to myself, So theyre still at that level!

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And if you are not ready for the effort and the struggle, then it is better to accept the fact that life will be dull and unsatisfactory, and submit quietly to this fact.
   Thats for the complainers.

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
   Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I treated it as something altogether secondary and unimportantwhen people need to gallop, I let them gallop (but I hadnt met Z). Then J. and Z left together on a speaking-tour of Africa and there things began to go sour, because Z was working in one way and J. in another. Finally, they were at odds and came back here to tell me, World Union is off to a good startwith a quarrel! (Mother laughs) Z was saying, Nothing can be done unless we base ourselves EXCLUSIVELY on the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother and they are behind us giving support. And J. said, No, no! We are not sectarian! We accept all ideas, all theories, etc. I replied, and as it happens, I said that Z was right, though with one corrective: he had been saying that people had to recognize us as their guru. No, I said, its absolutely uselessnot only useless, I refuse. I dont want to be anybodys guru. People should simply be told that things are to be done on the basis of Sri Aurobindos thought.9
   So they kept pulling in opposing directions. Eventually they tried to set something up (which still didnt hold together), and finally they wrote me a little more clearly. (There is one very nice man involved, Y. He isnt particularly intellectual but has a lot of common sense and a very faithful hearta very good man.) Y asked me some direct questions, without beating around the bush, and I replied directly: World Union is an entirely superficial thing, without any depth, based on the fact that Sri Aurobindo said the masses must be helped to follow the progress of the elitewell, let them go ahead! If they enjoy it, let them go right ahead! I didnt say it exactly like that (I was a bit more polite!), but that was the gist of it.
  --
   The truth is, VERY FEW people are ready to be here, very few. We have taken in all typeswe accept, we accept, we acceptafterwards, we sift. And the sifting goes on more and more. Actually, we accept everything, the entire earth, and then (gesture) theres a churning. And everything useless goes away.
   The opposition is clearly becoming stronger and stronger, a very good signit means we are advancing. But circumstances are growing more and more difficult: the least thing becomes an opportunity to demonstrate bad will and spiteon the part of the government, on the part of people here and so on. Seen from a superficial viewpoint, we are more than ever in the soup. But this makes my heart rejoice! I take it as a sign that we are getting nearer.
  --
   I told them. Because at World Union they asked me what their mistake had been (they didnt state it so candidly, but in a roundabout way), and I replied (not so candidly, eithernot exactly in a roundabout way, but in general terms). I told them their mistake was being unfaithful and I explained that to be unfaithful means to put everything on the same level (thats when I sent them those lines12). I told them, Your error was in saying: One teaching among many teachingsso let us be broad-minded and accept all teachings. So along with all the teachings, you accept every stupidity possible.
   But if someone is taken in, it proves hes at an elementary stage and unready.
  --
   This is the text of Mother's reply to J.: 'I have read Z's account and your own letter on this subject. in the faith of his devotion, he must have been quite offended. The truth in what he says is that any idea, WHATEVER its degree of truth, is ineffective if it does not also carry the power acquired through realization, by a real change of consciousness. And if the proponent of this idea does not himself have the realization, he must seek the backing of those who have the power. On the other hand, what you say is true: an idea ought to be accepted on the basis of its inherent truth and not because of the personality expounding it, however great this personality may be. These two truths or aspects of the question are equally true but also equally incomplete: they are not the whole truth. Both of them must be accepted and combined with many other aspects of the question if you want to even begin to approach the dynamic power of the realization. Don't you see how ridiculous this situation is? Three people of goodwill meet in the hope of teaching men the necessity for a "World Union" and they are not even able to keep a tolerant or tolerable union among themselves, because each sees a different angle of the procedure to be followed for implementing their plan.'
   Although it began as a fund-raising organization for the needs of the Ashram and Auroville, this 'strictly external thing,' which had 'nothing to do with working for an ideal,' would, after Mother's departure, coolly declare itself the 'owner' and guide of Auroville.

0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother is referring to the movements of consciousness, both good and bad, of those whom she has accepted as disciples and taken into her consciousness.
   Mother was already seeking the 'new food.'

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It began with this famous World Union1 and now the Sri Aurobindo Society2 is meddling in it! They have put together a brochure saying, We will facilitate your relations with the Mother!! Luckily, the draft was sent to me. I said, I do not accept this responsibility. I agreed to be President because money is involved and I wanted to be a guarantee that all these people who make propaganda dont put the money into their own pockets for their personal use; so I agreed to be Presidentto guarantee that the money would really go to work for Sri Aurobindo, thats all. But no spiritual responsibility; I have nothing to teach to anyone, thank God!
   (Pavitra.) But Mother, A. has also been bitten by the propaganda bug; in the by-laws he sent, he put: The goal of the Centre dEtudes de Sri Aurobindo [Sri Aurobindo Study Center, in Paris] is to steer people towards Pondicherry and the Mother.
  --
   After this, I received the draft of the Sri Aurobindo Societys brochure to be distributed among all disciples, all society members, in order to encourage them. Well, that was the last straw! Oh, the most asinine propaganda! And plump in the middle of a bunch of other things (which had nothing to do with me), I come across this: We have the great fortune to have the Mother among us, and we propose to be the intermediary for all who wish to come into direct contact with her! They wanted to print this and distribute it, just like that! So I took my brightest red ink and wrote: I do not accept this responsibility, you cannot make this promise. And that was that. I cut it. And now heres A., doing the same thing!
   (silence)

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   O Supreme and only Friend, Thou who acceptest,
   Thou who lovest, Thou who understandest us
  --
   But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
   (silence)

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo didnt accept this tradition at all.
   For instance, X is completely caught up in all his family affairs; he said to Amrita, In August the girls will go back home to their husbands, the boy will be at college, and Ill be able to live tranquilly. But there will be something else! There is always something else, naturally!

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And not individual but collective work was meant. So naturally, because of the way it came, it was joyously accepted and immediately implemented.
   But when I remember that experience and consider what I have now

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Will it dislodge anything? If we accept Sri Aurobindos idea, it will put each thing in its place, thats all.
   One thing must inevitably cease: the Deformation, the veil of falsehood covering Truth, because all we see existing here is due to that. If the veil is removed, things will necessarily be completely different, completely: they will be as we experience them when we emerge individually from that deformed consciousness. When one comes out of that consciousness and enters the Truth-Consciousness, one is incredulous that such things as suffering, misery and death can exist; its amazing, in the sense that (when one is truly on the other side) one doesnt understand how all this can be happening. And, although this state of consciousness is habitually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, Sri Aurobindo tells us that this perception of the worlds unreality need not exist for the supramental consciousness: only Falsehood is unreal , not the world. And this is most interesting the world has its own reality, independent of Falsehood.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was this: Krishna consented to descend into Sri Aurobindos bodyto be FIXED there; there is a great difference, you understand, between incarnating, being fixed in a body, and simply acting as an influence that comes and goes and moves about. The gods are always moving about, and its plain that we ourselves, in our inner beings, come and go and act in a hundred or a thousand places at once. There is a difference between just coming occasionally and accepting to be permanently tied to a bodybetween a permanent influence and a permanent presence.
   These things have to be experienced.
  --
   It was only (how can I put it?) a participation from Krishna. It made no difference for Sri Aurobindo personally: it was a formation from the past that accepted to participate in the present creation, nothing more. It was a descent of the Supreme, from some time back, now consenting to participate in the new manifestation.
   Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.

0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is something new he has accepted, because the Supreme doesnt usually appear in tantrism they are in contact with the Shakti and dont bother about the Supreme. But here he has come to accept it.
   He has tried very hard to understand. But his spiritual conception has remained like this: one canone MUSTmaster life, and in life, to some extent, a certain adaptation to the higher forces can be achieved; but there is no question of transformation: the physical world remains the physical world. It can be a little better organized, more harmonious, but there is no question of something else, of divinizationno question at all.

0 1961-12-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has understood NOTHING, felt nothing in this book, finding it too abstract. In a word, they wont accept it without extensive modifications and explanations.
   May your will be done,

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for the physical, its an old and well-known storyascetics have always rejected it; but they also reject the vital. And theyre all like that here, even X may have changed somewhat by now, but at the beginning he was no different either. Only things classically recognized as holy or admitted by religious tradition were accepted the sanctity of marriage, for example, and things like that. But a free life? Not a chance! It was wholly incompatible with religious life.
   Well, all that has been completely swept away, once and for all.
  --
   But even accepting all these misadventures a priori, things remain difficult because theres a double movement: both a cellular transformation and a capacity for something that could replace expansion with readjustment, a constant intercellular reorganization.3 The way they are now, of course, our bodies are rigid and heavyits unspeakable, actually; if it werent for that we would never grow old. For instance, my vital being is more full of energy, and thus full of youth and power to grow, than when I was twenty. Theres really no comparison. The power is INFINITELY greater yet the body is going to piecesits really something unspeakable. So a way has to be found to bridge this gap between the vital and the material being.
   Not that the problem hasnt been partially solved: hatha yogis have solved it, partiallyprovided you do nothing else (thats the trouble). Yet having the knowledge, we should have the power to do whats necessary without making it our exclusive preoccupation. At any rate, this possibility is certainly not altogether unknown; for the first few months after I retired to my room,4 when I had cut all contact with the outside, it was working very well even extraordinarily so! Lots of disorders in my body were surmounted, and I had many fairly precise indications that if I continued like that long enough I would regain everything that had been lost, and with an even better equilibrium. I mean that the functional equilibrium was far superior. Only when I came back into contact with the world did it all come to a halt and begin to deteriorateall the more so as it was aggravated by this discipline of expansion making me constantlyCONSTANTLYabsorb mountains of difficulties to be resolved. And so.
  --
   Had I kept it, oh I would have become one of those world-renowned phenomena, turning the course of the earths history upside down! A stupendous power! Stupendous, unheard-of. But it meant stopping there, accepting that experience as final I went on.
   Well. So now, what can I tell you thats interestingeverything Ive just said is a sort of miscellany, and three-fourths unusable.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience was very intense. It crystallized around a small nucleus of experiences too personal to mention (because I wasnt the only one involved), which translated into this: Take all my wrongdoings, take them all, accept them, obliterate them, and may those forces disappear.
   Thats essentially what this aphorism says, seen from the other end. So long as a single human consciousness carries the possibility of feeling, acting, thinking or being in opposition to the great divine Becoming, it is impossible to blame anyone else for it; it is impossible to blame the adverse forces, which are kept in the creation as a means of making you see and feel how far you still have to go.
  --
   Do not try to be virtuous. See to what extent you are united, ONE with all that is antidivine. Take up your share of the burden; accept to be impure and false yourself, and in so doing you will be able to take up the Shadow and offer it. And insofar as you are able to take it and offer it, things will change.3
   Dont try to be among the pure. accept to be with those who are in darkness and, in total love, offer it all.
   (silence)
  --
   Up till now, this attitude was probably (not probablycertainly) necessary to prepare things. But now theres a sort of sudden reversal, as if the moment had come for the creative principle, the force, the universal creative Force to say, This too is Me. For it is time for it to disappear. This too is Me: I no longer treat it as an enemy to get rid of; I accept it as Myself, so that it truly does become Me.
   And it was preceded by a kind of anguish: Will there always be something that, compared with the state to come, seems antidivine? No: after a long preparation, it becomes capable of feeling divine and thus of being divine.
  --
   The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
   ***

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the course of my observation, I also saw the position of X and people like him, who practically spend their lives doing japa, plus meditation, puja,4 ceremonies (I am talking only about sincere people, not fakers). Well, thats their way of working for the world, of serving the Divine, and it seems the best way to themperhaps even the only way but its a question of mental belief. In any case, its obvious that even a bit of not exactly puja, but some sort of ceremony that you set yourself to dohabitual gestures symbolizing and expressing a particular inner statecan also be a help and a way of offering yourself and relating to the Divine and thus serving the Divine. I feel its important looked at in this waynot from the traditional viewpoint, I cant stand that traditional viewpoint; I understand it, but it seems to me like putting a brake on true self-giving to the Divine. I am speaking of SELF-IMPOSED japa and rules (or, if someone gives you the japa, rules you accept with all your heart and adhere to). These self-imposed rules should be followed as a gesture of love, as a way of saying to the Divine, I love You. Do you see what I mean? Like arranging flowers in a certain way, burning incense, dozens of little things like that, made beautiful because of what is put into themit is a form of self-giving.
   Now, I think that doing japa with the will and the idea of getting something out of it spoils it a little. You spoil it. I dont much like it when somebody says, Do this and you will get that. Its trueits true, but its a bit like baiting a fish. I dont much like it.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Perhaps the problem is the opposition (if it is an opposition) between two attitudes, both of which should express our relationship with the Supreme. One is the acceptancenot only voluntary but perfectly contentof everything, even the worst calamities (what are conventionally called the worst calamities). I wont use this story as an example because its self-explanatory, but if Andromeda were a yogi (with ifs you can build castles in the air, but I am trying to explain what I mean), she would accept the idea of death readily, easily. Well, its precisely this conflict between an attitude quite ready to accept death (I am not talking about what happens in the story itself, but merely giving a case in point to make myself clear) because it is the divine Will, for this reason aloneits the divine Will, so its quite all right; since thats how it is, its quite all rightand at the same time, the love of Life. This love of Life.3 Following the story, you would say: she lived because she had to live and everything is explained. But thats not what I mean. I am looking at this outside the context of the story.
   Because things like that happen in the consciousness of. It always bothers me to get into big ideas and big words, but to truly explain myself, I should say: the Universal Mother.
  --
   In Sri Aurobindo's play, Andromeda, daughter of the King of Syria, is condemned by her own people to be devoured by Poseidon, the Sea-god, for some impiety she had committed against him. The story is actually about the passage of a half-primitive tribe, living in terror of the old dark and cruel gods, to a more evolved and sunlit stage. Perseus, son of Diana and Zeus, and protected by Pallas Athene, goddess of wisdom and intelligence, comes to deliver Andromeda from the rock she is chained to (the rock symbolizes the Inconscient for the Rishis), and founds the religion of Athene, "... the Omnipotent / Made from His being to lead and discipline / The immortal spirit of man, till it attain / To order and magnificent mastery / Of all his outward world" (in the words of Sri Aurobindo). It is the force of progress pitted against the old priests of the old religions, symbolized by the cruel and ambitious Polydaon. Here Mother is scrutinizing an old problem"Always the same problem"that she must have encountered in many existences (Egypt included) and would encounter again eleven years later: the acceptance of the death she is forced into as the Supreme's Will, and then this "love of Life" she twice mentions here.
   ***

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I understand very well that this present state is necessary for getting out of it. For as long as something seems normal, natural, acceptable, theres no escaping it. You have one life on the side and then this [the life in the body], thats the way people with a spiritual life always lived: they had their spiritual life and let this continue on automatically, without attaching any importance to itits very easy.
   But what a relief to live the Truth at each instant!

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is in that group a man whom I must have seen once or twice, who is not with them in spirit, but only in appearance, but without knowledge. He does not know what kind of being it is. And he always hopes to make him accept me, believing it is truly Sri Aurobindo. I saw this being last night. I wont tell you all the details of the vision. It is not necessary. But I must say that I was fully conscious, aware of everything, knowing that there was an Asuric Force there, but not rejecting it, because of the infinity of Sri Aurobindo. I knew that everything is part of him and I do not want to reject anything. I met this being last night three times, even apologized for sins that I have not committed, and in full love and surrender.
   I woke up at twelve, remembering everything.

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And how, how to express in the world? It was like an impossibility, because of the contradiction. But then it came: You have accepted that this world should know the Supramental Truth and it will be expressed totally, integrally. Yes, yes.
   And the thing is DONE.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These positions the spiritual and the materialist (if you can call it that) positionswhich consider themselves exclusive (exclusive and unique, and so each one denies the others value in the name of Truth) are inadequate, not only because neither one will accept the other, but because even accepting and uniting them both wont solve the problem. Something else is needed, a third position that isnt the result of these two but something still to be discovered, which will probably open the door to total Knowledge.
   Well, thats where I stand.

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a little American boy here (I dont know if his mother is completely helpless or just idolizes him, but anyway she lets him run wildshes always defending him, she wont allow anyone to scold or punish him), and this child wont take any classes or accept any teacher, but just runs around the school from one classroom to anothermaking noise, hitting people, calling the teacher nameslike a whirlwind; and then off he goes! And one day he went into the Playground; hes such a maniac that hes not allowed there, but he sneaked in, and there were some girls and women doing exercises on the groundhe started running around on their stomachs! (Laughter) It was a scandal.
   Oh, what a circus! But thats the atmosphere.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to say its these particular Words exclusively would be ridiculous. What counts is the sincerity of the aspiration, the exactness of the expression and the power; that is, the power that comes from the mantra being accepted. This is something very interesting: the mantra has been acceptED by the supreme Power as an effective tool, and so it automatically contains a certain force and power.5 But it is a purely personal phenomenon (the expression is the same, but the vibrations are personal). A mantra leading one person straight to divine realization will leave another person cold and flat.
   What is your experience when you say your mantra? You once told me you felt good saying it.
  --
   Mother is not speaking here of only her mantra but of all mantras. As she later added: "No mantra has any effect unless it is acceptED by the Power being addressed. When (like the Tantrics, for example) you do a mantra for a certain deity, if this deity accepts the mantra, that gives it power; but if the deity doesn't accept your mantra, it has no power at all. This isn't something I got out of a book, I know it from my own experience but I believe it has been explained in Tantric texts."
   In the substance of the body.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, the Grace has made him an object of special attention, thrusting him into a world which, externally, was not his own. In a matter of a few years he has made a journey of several lifetimes, so it has been a little bit difficult. Truly, in a few years he has inwardly traveled many lifetimes. And he has had to face the necessity of an enormous progress, all the more difficult because he hadnt mentally accepted or foreseen it. So he doesnt understand any more, poor man! If I could only take him in my arms like a baby and say to him, My poor little dear, my dear little child and make him feel good, then all would be well. But its not possible theres a whole spiritual construction. So I do it from a distance, wordlessly, in silence. But what gets through all that crust? I dont know! Over and over, I keep saying one thing: To divine Love, all human confusions and misunderstandings are unknown. There. Well, we will see. Wherever divine Love is present, human confusions and misunderstandings cannot exist, cannot enter.
   Thats the only solution.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only solution is for people to grow wise, and theyre not wise. They accept a law, a principle, and then, having no wisdom, need to follow it blindly.
   Had I taken the responsibility (I purposely didnt, for other reasons), I would have said, Keep him till tomorrow morning. And I would have done something overnight. But naturally, this is one case in a million. You cant make it a general rule.

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is something theyll understand that were not a bunch of defrocked monks meditating in a circle, but that all lifes activities are accepted and everyone keeps busy: the writer writes, the painter paints, the children do gymnastics; that, they will understand.
   Ill say it, but later on, towards the end. After exploring these changes of consciousness, which after all are the very basis of the work, Ill show how they translate practically. But if i start with this right away, without explaining why its like that.
  --
   Mother was right (in part!). Satprem's second book was refused by this same publisher, then accepted by another.
   Algeria's Independence has just been announced.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You write about the Deva Samgha and say, I am not a god, I am only a piece of much hammered and tempered iron. No one is a God but in each man there is a God and to make Him manifest is the aim of divine life. That we can all do. I recognize that there are great and small adharas [vessels]. I do not accept, however, your description of yourself as accurate. Still whatever the nature of the vessel, once the touch of God is upon it, once the spirit is awake, great and small and all that does not make much difference. There may be more difficulties, more time may be taken, there may be a difference in the manifestation, but even about that there is no certainty. The God within takes no account of these hindrances and deficiencies. He breaks his way out. Was the amount of my failings a small one? Were there less obstacles in my mind and heart and vital being and body? Did it not take time? Has God hammered me less? Day after day, minute after minute, I have been fashioned into I know not whether a god or what. But I have become or am becoming something. That is sufficient, since God wanted to build it. It is the same as regards everyone. Not our strength but the Shakti of God is the sadhaka [worker] of this yoga.
   Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only possible solution is so perfect a union with the supreme Vibration that everything is automatically put under His influence; and in that case it is easier to feel wider, higher, vaster than the world (to take just the earth: the terrestrial world) than an individual.3 For it is easier to do this (embracing gesture), to take everything in, to embrace and change it from outside, than to change it from inside. At present, the two movements are simultaneous, and staying inside was4 the result of all those years of experience in drawing the Supreme Presence down into the most material world for that, you have to accept (how can I put it?) corporeal oneness.
   Formerly (I mean before last April 13), the process was different; now it has totally changed. This body is nothing but a field of experience, its no longer an individualitynot at all, at all, at all. But its a very willing field of experience. And the experience is going on in a particular realm by day and in another by nightits beginning to clarify the whole subconscient. From this angle, there is a very rapid progress.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, wellwhy has that returned? I wondered. And then I saw that this body has been built in such a way that it instinctively ATTRACTS ordeals, painful experiences. And in the face of such formations, it is always passive, consenting, accepting, and totally confident in the ultimate outcome, with such an ingrained certitude that even at the moment of greatest difficulty, it will be helped and saved, and that the purpose behind all those ordeals is to speed up, to gain time, and to exhaust all the I cant say the evil possibilities, but all the hindrancesthings that hamper, block the way and seem to negate the goalso that they are pushed back into the past and no longer hinder progress.
   Once I saw that, the formation went away. It had come just to show me that. And once again the body gave its eternal assent: no matter what its burdened with, it will always be ready to receive and to bear it.
  --
   Intellectually, I dont at all believe in taking others misfortunes upon oneself thats childish. But certain vibrations in the world must be accepted, exhausted and transformed. Inwardly, thats the work I have been doing all my lifeconsciously, gloriously. But now its on a purely physical level, independent of all the realities of other worlds: its in the body, you see. And this has given me a key, one of the necessary keys to the Work.
   Maybe there will be something else another time.
  --
   But when you receive those bad vibrations affecting your body,3 are they exhausted by your accepting them?
   Its not that I receive bad vibrations, but that the physical substance is not entirely (how can I explain?) in the proper movement or rhythm. For instance, between the vision of that old formation I spoke of and this (I cant call it a toothache, but anyway, something went wrong) there was no visible connection to speak of. The toothache wasnt caused by a particular vibration, its rather as if one thing or another provided the opportunity for absorbing a certain quantity or type of vibration (its more a quantity than a typeprobably both), a vibratory MODE, in order to put it in contact with THE vibratory mode the divine one.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you get right down to it, everything is trueprovided everything else is accepted at the same time.
   ***

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has put Himself in the role of spectator and Hes watching Himself. And to watch Himself, He has to accept the notion of time and spaceo therwise He cant watch Himself! And immediately the whole comedy begins. But its a comedy and nothing more!
   And were the puppets, eh! Thats why we take it so seriously. But as soon as we stop being puppets, we realize its a comedy.
  --
   Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
   I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He had seen it happen. After ten years, when that man who headed Pakistan died,4 they found themselves in grave difficulty and were unable to get organized; so they sent somebody (unofficially, of course) to ask India to reestablish union on certain bases but they refused, the Indians refused. It was a repetition of the same stupidity as when Cripps came to make his proposal, when Sri Aurobindo sent a message saying, accept, whatever the conditions, otherwise it will be worse later on. Thats what Sri Aurobindo told them. Gandhi was there and he retorted, Why is that man meddling? He should be concerned only with spiritual life.5
   They have conscientiously ruined the country.
  --
   The first of these dreams was a revolutionary movement which would create a free and united India. India today is free but she has not achieved unity. () The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. Indias internal development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. This must not be; the partition must go.8 ()
   Sri Aurobindo
  --
   In April 1942, when England was struggling against the Nazis and Japan, which was threatening to invade Burma and India, Churchill sent an emissary, Sir Stafford Cripps, to New Delhi with a very generous proposal which he hoped would rally India's goodwill and cooperation in the fight against the worldwide threat. In this proposal, Great Britain offered India Dominion status, as a first step towards an independent government. Sri Aurobindo at once came out of retirement to wire his adhesion to Cripps; he wired all of India's leaders, and even sent a personal messenger to Gandhi and the Indian Congress to convince them to accept this unhoped for proposal without delay. One of Sri Aurobindo's telegrams to Rajagopalachari (the future President of India) spoke of the grave danger, which no one seemed to see, of rejecting Cripps' proposal: "... Some immediate solution urgent face grave peril. Appeal to you to save India formidable danger new foreign domination when old on way to self-elimination." No one understood: "Why is he meddling?" Had it accepted Dominion status, India would have avoided the partition of the country in two, the artificial creation of Pakistan, as well as the three wars that were to follow (and which we haven't heard the last of), and the blood bath that ravaged Bengal and the Punjab in 1947 at the time of the partition. (See in Addendum an extract from Sri Aurobindo's message on the occasion of India's Independence.)
   There is another side to the story. When Nehru died, Mother said in a message of May 27, 1964: "Nehru leaves his body but his soul is ONE with the Soul of India, that lives for Eternity."

0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A. has a neighbor who is an educational officer (retired). He does serious Puja daily and has certain powers of foretelling, mind-reading etc. He is under instructions from his Guru never to send back people without answering their questions of whatever kind; never to get angry under any conditions; never to accept money; and never to tell things of his own accord. He is in great demand among ministers and officials of the Madras Government, and Nehru too had an interesting experience at his hands.
   This gentleman told A. on October 20 that the Chinese hostilities will be under Cease-Fire by the end of November. It actually came to be on November 20. Here are a few other things he has said in reply to A. on his return from here:

0 1963-01-02, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres also that awful habit people have, you know, that democratic spirit: if I do something for one, why shouldnt I do it for another? They would readily accept that I was ill and unable to see anyone (!), theyd say, Poor Mother, we should be really nice to her and leave her alone; but that I am a force and dont give this person what I give that one and that other one, that they wont accept! Egalitarianism is in vogue nowadays; hierarchy, or even simply dealing with each case differently thats all outmoded.
   Anyway, I dont want to start explaining all this, I will do it some other time.

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Virtue claims to seek perfection, but perfection is a totality. So the two movements are contradictory: virtue, which eliminates, prunes, sets limits, and perfection, which accepts everything, rejects nothing but puts everything in its place, evidently cannot go well together.
   Taking life seriously generally consists of two movements: the first is to give importance to things that probably have none, and the second is to want life to be limited to a certain number of qualities considered to be pure and worthy. With some (for instance, those Sri Aurobindo refers to here: the prudish or the puritans), that virtue becomes dry, barren, gray, aggressive, and almost always finds fault in all that is joyful, free and happy.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, it [this vision or conception] isnt allowed into action, because when you start accepting everything and loving everything and seeing Glory everywherewhy change!? This is why the Force that had been in me for so long for the world to progress further made me reject precisely all that legitimized things as they are by putting you into contact with the inner joy of livingas he puts it, His Joy is there, everywhere, so nobody wants to leave the world.
   In short, I was able to see the situation from above, a little higher than the creative Forcefrom the other side.

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here we come to the great problem of the road we travel, the eternal Road Sri Aurobindo refers to in Savitri. It is easy to imagine, of course, that what was first objectified had an inclination to objectification. The first point to accept, a logical point considering the principle of evolution, is that the objectification is progressive, it is not complete for all eternity. (silence) Its very hard to express, because we cannot free ourselves from our habit of seeing it as a finite quantity unfolding indefinitely and of thinking that only with a finite quantity can there be a beginning. We always have an idea (at least in our way of speaking) of a moment (laughing) when the Lord decides to objectify Himself. And put that way, the explanation is easy: He objectifies Himself gradually, progressively, with, as a result, a progressive evolution. But thats just a manner of speaking. Because there is no beginning, no end, yet there is a progression. The sense of sequence, the sense of evolution and progress comes only with the Manifestation. And only when we speak of the earth can we explain things truthfully and rationally, because the earth had a beginningnot in its soul, but in its material reality.
   A material universe probably has a beginning, too.
  --
   My own experience is like this: in the worlds present state, a direct miracle (vital or material, that is) must necessarily involve a number of fallacious elements which we cannot acceptthose miracles are necessarily fallacious miracles. And we cannot accept that. At least I always refused to do so. Ive seen what people call miracles. I saw many with Madame Thon, for instance, but it allowed a host of things to exist that to me are inadmissible.
   I dont know if thats the true reason, I am not sure if the reason isnt just that we were not supposed to do miracles.
  --
   But what people call miracles nowadays are almost always performed by beings of the vital world, or by men in relation with such beings, so theres a mixtureit accepts the reality of certain things, the truth of certain things that arent true. And it works on that basis. So its un acceptable.
   Some other day Ill tell you more, though what Ill have to say will be personally to you, for the Agenda, it just wont do for the Bulletin. There you are.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   accepting worship as its single law,
   accepting bliss as the sole cause of things,
   Refusing the austere joy which none can share,

0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am conscious of the body, but it isnt the consciousness of this body (Mother touches her body): its the consciousness of THE Body it may be anyones body. I am conscious, for instance, of vibrations of disorder (most often they come in the form of suggestions of disorder) in order to see whether they are accepted and have an effect. Lets take the example of a suggestion of hemorrhage, or some such suggestion (I mention hemorrhage because it will soon come into the picture). Under the higher Influence, the body consciousness rejects it. Then begins the battle (all this takes place all the way down in the cells, in the material consciousness) between what we could call the will for hemorrhage, for example, and the reaction of the bodys cells. But its very like a real battle, a real confrontation. And all of a sudden, theres something like a general issuing a comm and and saying, Whats this! You understand, that general is conscious of the higher forces, the higher realities and the divine intervention in Matter; and after trying to use the will, this reaction, that feeling of peace and so on, suddenly he is SEIZED by a very strong determination and issues a commandin no time the effect begins to make itself felt, and little by little everything returns to order.
   All this takes place in the material consciousness. Physically, the body has all the sensations but not the hemorrhage, you understand. But it does have the sensations, that is, the effects: all the sensory effects. It goes on for a while and then follows a whole curve. All right. Once the battle is over, I take a look and wonder (I observe the whole thing, I see my body, which has been fairly shaken, mind you), I say to myself, What in the world is all this? But just for a second, then I forget about it.

0 1963-04-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He does put you in contact with a peace, its a facta boxed-in peace, but a peace all the same, a real peace, a concrete, concrete stillness. So the thing to be done (because that peace is perceptible Ive had the experience of it so many times) is to remain very objective within that peace; then you can benefit from the peace without accepting its limits. You should, for instance, be able to keep that peace in the cells (the brain cells if you feel tired) without allowing yourself to be enclosed like that. There is no need to struggle, just remain turned upward. Its very hard to explain. But maybe you will experience it, then youll understand what I mean.
   There is always a vibration subtler than his vibration of peace, and that one must remain free, without getting enclosed in the other. For example, if something pulls and causes a mental tension in the head, just keep in contact with that peace (oh, he does have a capacity of mental immobility), and let it penetrate you, but without concentrating all your being on it: allow the rest of your activity to unfold as usual in an infinity. Its only the vibrations of the physical mind that you should keep in that stability.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is the joyous acceptance
   of all that is; but also
  --
   This isnt an intellectual reflection, its the notation of the experience: the constant, twofold movement of total acceptance of all that is, as an absolute condition to participate in all that will be, and at the same time, the perpetual effort towards a greater perfection. And this was the experience of all the cells.
   The experience lasted more than an hour: the two conditions.
   Thats exactly what made a sharp division in the whole spiritual thought or spiritual will of mankind. The point doesnt seem to have been understood. Some, like Buddha and that whole line, have declared that the world is incorrigible, that the only thing to do is to get out of it, and that it can never be otherwiseit changes, but really remains the same. The result is a certain attitude of perfect acceptance. So, for them, the goal is to get out that is, you escape: you leave the world as it is and escape. Then there are the others, who sense a perfection towards which men strive indefinitely and which is realized progressively. And I see more and more that the two movements complement each other, and not only complement each other but are almost indispensable to each other.
   In other words, the change that arises from a refusal to accept the world as it is has no force, no power: what is needed is an acceptance not only total but comprehensive, joyousto find supreme joy in things in order to have (its not a question of right or power) in order to make it possible for things to change.
   Putting it differently, you must become the Supreme in order to help in His action, in the changing of the world; you must have the supreme Vibration in order to participate in that Movement, which I am now beginning to feel in the bodys cellsa Movement which is a sort of eternal Vibration, without beginning or end. It has no beginning (the earth has a beginning, so that makes it easy; with the earths beginning, we have the beginning of the earths history, but thats not the case here), it has no beginning, it is something existing from all eternity, for all eternity, and without any division of time: its only when it is projected onto a screen that it begins to assume the division of time. But you cant say a second, or an instant. Its hard to explain. No sooner do you begin to feel it than its gone: something boundless, without beginning or end, a Movement so totaltotal and constant, constant that it is perceived as total immobility.

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I thought, Why? Why am I not happy and quiet here, too? And something answered, Because I want to change that. If I accepted it, I wouldnt even notice it; its because I want to change that darkness. So then then there will be joy only when we have FOUND the wayand how to find it? All the methods I use for the yoga and for transformation, all were useless, useless, useless, no action, no action, no effect, no effect. Ive never seen a place so unreceptive! No effect, none at all. And everybody VERY content with what he knew!
   It is evidently a mental domain. A mental subconscient. But its horrible. Horrible.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What seems bizarre to those who have gone beyond the petty, purely terrestrial limitshuman terrestrial limitsis that belief in a SINGLE divine manifestation on the earth; all the religions are based on that, everyone says, Christ was the only one, or Buddha was the only one, or elsewhere Mohammed was the only one, and so forth. Well, that only one is something IMPOSSIBLE as soon as you rise a little above the ordinary earth atmosphere it appears childish. You can understand the thing and accept it only as a sort of recurrent movement of the divine Consciousness on the earth.
   Of course, officially there is only Christ; maybe for this man [Paul VI], he is still the greatest, but I would be surprised if he thought Christ was the only one. Only, Christ has to be the only oneyoud cut out your own tongue rather than say hes not!
  --
   If, out of the need to enlarge, the Pope accepts, for instance, all the different sects (theyve already started to accept the Protestants), if he accepts all those sects, (laughing) little by little they will either break apart or be drowned! You follow, if we look at it from above Lets even assume its an Asuric powerit isnt (Mother hesitates) it isnt clearly and distinctly an Asuric power, because by his very position, the Pope is OBLIGED to recognize a god higher than himself; that god may, of course, be an Asura, but I have a sort of memory the memory of a very ancient story no one ever told me in which the first Asura challenged the supreme Lord and told him, I am as great as You! And the answer was, I wish you would become greater than I, because then there will be no more Asura.
   This memory is very living, somewhere. If you become the Whole, its finishedyou see, the Asuras ambition is to be greater than the supreme Lord: Become greater than I, then there will be no more Asura.

0 1963-08-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is that thing I said: acceptance and struggleboth together. What did he say about renunciation?
   94All renunciation is for a greater joy yet ungrasped. Some renounce for the joy of duty done, some for the joy of peace, some for the joy of God and some for the joy of self-torture, but renounce rather as a passage to the freedom and untroubled rapture beyond.

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The difficult thing is perhaps not so much to renounce as to accept [Mother smiles] when you see life as it is now. But then if you accept, how can you live in the midst of all that while having that untroubled rapture the untroubled rapture not up there but here?1
   This has been my problem for weeks.
  --
   So that would have frightening results for the ordinary consciousness. I can see that very well, because at times that Power comes the Power comes and you feel as if everything is about to explode. Because it can tolerate only union, it can tolerate only an accepting responsereceiving and accepting. And not from any arbitrary will: from the VERY FACT of its existence, an all-powerful existenceall-powerful not in the way man understands allpowerfullness: really an all-powerfulness. That is, entirely, totally and exclusively existing. It contains everything, but what is contrary to its vibration is forced to change, you see, since nothing can disappear; but then that immediate, brutal, so to say, and absolute change is, in the world as it is, a catastrophe.
   This is the answer I received to my problem.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I said, But its very simple! I accept your point of view, there is nothing other than what we see, than mankind as it is; all the so-called inner phenomena are due to a mental, cerebral action; and when you die, you diein other words, the phenomenon of agglomeration comes to the end of its existence, and it dissolves, everything dissolves. Thats all very well.
   (Quite likely, had things been that way, I would have found life so disgusting that I would have left it long ago. But I must add right away that its not for any moral or even spiritual reason that I disapprove of suicide, its because to me its an act of cowardice and something in me doesnt like cowardice, so I did not I would never have fled from the problem.)
  --
   But with a materialist I dont argue, I accept your point of view; only, you have nothing to say Ive taken my position, take yours. If you are satisfied with what you know, keep it. If it helps you to live, very good.
   But you have no right to blame or criticize me, because I am taking my position on your own basis. Even if all that I imagine is mere imagination, I prefer that imagination to yours. Thats all.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I awake saying to myself, You see, its all your fault: as long as you accept, you cannot know, you are in the dark; when you really refuse, you will know.
   So I answer, When the Lord wants me to know, I will know; when its necessary for me to know, I will know.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I dont want him to know, because I take it for the best, as a goodwill, as if to show me that he is quite ready to help and support me: but all this in a mind that seems to me so childish! You see, the idea that I trust only Sri Aurobindo, and that if its presented in the form of Sri Aurobindo, Ill accept! Things of that sort. I had such an impression that he thought he was dealing with a goose!
   Mentally, I know. When I am with him, if I happen to listen to what he says for just two minutes, I get a headache, I cant bear it. I can stay with him only when I am above or outside, then its quite all right. But if I listen to him mentally, I get a headache.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, I dont feel any haste I love stones, flowers, plants, animals so much, theyre all so wonderful! It begins to be less pleasant beyond the most unpleasant is human perversionperversion of cruelty, of wickedness, of hardness. You have to rise higher to be able to accept it, to be unaffected by it.
   But that thing I saw yesterday, that bubbly formation of joie de vivre, I saw clearly that its one of the greatest obstaclesone of the greatest obstacles: a vital joy that knows only itself, that knows nothing other than its own vital joy and is PERFECTLY content. I saw it was a great obstacle, because it already contained a sort of reflection of the True Thing. And then, you can only laugh, but there are stern people who say, Youll see when you get sick, youll see when you get old. (All that came because there was a whole work, which represents a whole great drama on the earths scale, there was this and that and that.) What for? Why be stern? Let them be happy, they represent why, its like foam on fresh beer!

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is the good destiny and the bad destiny; there is a divine force which one regards as something entirely beyond understanding, whose designs and aims are perfectly inexplicable, and the submission, the surrender consists in acceptingblindlyall that happens. Ones nature revolts, but revolts against an Absolute against which it is helpless. And all of that is Ignorance. Not one of all those movements is truefrom the most intense revolt to the blindest submission, its all false, not one true movement.
   I dont know if its in Sri Aurobindos writings (I dont remember), but I hear very strongly (not for me, for mankind):
  --
   And that submissiveness, you know, that acceptance of the worst, with the idea that it comes from the Lord! Not only that, but almost imagining the worst as a trial, as a test to find out if youre really surrendered thats another stupidity! If you need to imagine such things in order to find out if you really havent revolted, it means there is still somewhere the germ or residue of revolt.
   And the fear of being selfish, the fear of being rebelliousit means its still there, otherwise you wouldnt have that fear.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   December 2nd was interestingsports day1: the day before, the 1st, the weather was wonderful, and insofar as I gave it thought I was convinced that on the 2nd it would be just as fine. But in the morning I saw it was nothing of the sort, and as the day went by, it became worse and worse. In the beginning my first movement was to say to myself, Well, I didnt see to it, I should have given it thought, but then I saw that was absurd. Then I told the Lord, Why are You doing this? Its not very nice! Those children have worked so hard, they have taken great pains. And just as I said it, the consciousness was looking at what I said, smiling, Oh, my! How silly still to be that way! And then there was yet another thing (its becoming very, very complete), something that wasnt exactly the Lord, but like an expression of the Lord, telling me (not with words, of course, but how can I explain? Sri Aurobindo describes it very well in the Yoga of Self-Perfection: its a very new thing which has to do with action, feeling, sensation and consciousness all at the same time; its all of them togethernone of those things, yet all of them), so it was there, telling me (I am putting it into words, but that distorts it entirely), So what! What if its a test, what do you have to say about it? So immediately in the consciousness here the consciousness at work here the thought awakened, Ah, it has to become a test, then. In THEIR consciousness it has to become a test. (Because at first I had made a kind of attempt to stop the rain; then I saw it didnt correspond to the Truth and that the rain had to be acceptedwhy accepted? To do nothing after having worked so hard? And to accept is easy, its nothing, its not interesting, nothing new.) So a test, all right. If they take it as a test, they will go through it victoriously and it will be very good. And all the time, I was so concentrated on them [at the sports ground] that I no longer knew what I was doing or where I was. It lasted from 4 P.M. to 8 P.M. Around 8 P.M., I received the news: they had gone on with the performance just the same, the important visitors had remained till the end, so ultimately it was a real success.
   There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I told you last time is still going on and intensifying. But sometimes, at a given moment, a movement comes to me, some reaction, for instance, and something complains (all this is in the BODYs consciousness), the body says, Oh, I havent got beyond that, what a wretched shame! So immediately, there is an answer, and an answer which Its odd, it doesnt come from one place, it comes from everywhere; and the bodys protest also doesnt come from one place: it isnt ONE thing or ONE body that protests, its a way of being; a terrestrial way of being which is expressed by: Oh, I am still like that! And the immediate answer: But dont you see, dont you see the usefulness of it? Then I am shown a whole tangled web of movements, vibrations, reactions, actions, all of it; and on one small spot there is a need for a small force: there is a small, slightly inert thing which serves as a support for something else and then everything becomes clear, everything falls into place! You see so clearly it is egoism; egoism which wants personal, individual perfection: instead of wanting overall progress, it wants personal progress, it still makes breaks where there are none, separations where they do not exist. And you see how a movement going through [Mother] should be accepted when that is its place and when it is the right time for it to be useful, so that the WHOLE may follow its roadits very, very interesting.
   That way, you can gauge precisely how much is left of the old habit of personal reaction, especially in the emotive part of the universal being: its the emotive part that still remains the most personal, even more so than the purely physical, material part. As soon as the emotive part comes into play, it personalizes, because it ENJOYS individual reactions; it is the part that LOVES to feel it loves, that LOVES to feel its own emotions, and because of it there remains a faint personal coloration. And when there occurs a somewhat darker or backward movement, the body is indignant and doesnt understand that its part of the whole, that the whole must go forward together and you cant separate a piece of it to perfect itit cant be done! Its impossible. Its not that it shouldnt be doneit CANNOT be done. Everything goes together.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now, according to what I have seen and tested (with little tests done casually), there are certainlyoh, being EXTREMELY generous, patient and (what shall I say?) merciful there are a good third who are here only because they are comfortable: you work if you want to, you dont work if you dont want to, you always eat, you always have shelter and clothes, and, ultimately, you sort of do as you please (you must pretend to obey, thats all). And if youre denied a convenience, you start grumblingYoga is simply out of the picture! Its a hundred thousand miles away from their consciousness (their mouths are full of words, but its only lip service). Sometimes you have a little scruple in order to appear to be doing some work. And some have grown very old or come here because they have become unfit for life outside so we cant send them away! (It was wrong to accept them I must say I have little to do with that acceptance: Ill say no, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred, theyll pretend they heard yes, but anyway thats life.) So I cant send them away. But I am going to make life ascetic for them: one wont be here to be comfortable anymore then for what?
   Well, well see. We have started restrictionsoh, theyre not very serious, but anyway

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It [this body] wasnt much more interesting or important than many other bodiesit didnt at all have the sense of its importance. Even, in the overall vision of the Work, its present imperfections were quite simply tolerated, even accepted, not because they are unavoidable, but because the amount of concentration and exclusive attention necessary to change them does not appear to be important enough to stop or reduce the general work. Thats how it was there was a smile for lots of little things. Finally, as for the Thing (the great thing from the artistic point of view of the material appearance, great too from the point of view of public faith, which only goes by appearances, of course, and which will be convinced only when there is an obvious transformation), it appeared to be, for the moment, at any rate, something secondary and not urgent. But there was a fairly clear perception that soon (how can I put it?) the state of being or way of being (I think they say the modus vivendi) of the body, of this fragment of terrestrial Matter, could be altered, ruled, entirely driven by the direct Will. Because it was as if ALL the illusions had fallen away one after another, and every time an illusion disappeared it produced one of those little promises that came in succession, announcing something that would come about later. So that prepared the final realization.
   When I got up this morning, I had the feeling that a corner had been turned. But not at alloh, not at all!a subjective thing, not at all: a corner has been turned FOR THE EARTH. It doesnt matter in the least if people arent aware of it.2

0 1964-04-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Does it lack faith? Possibly. It doesnt lack a trusting loveit has that, it accepts anything and everything, it is always full of its trusting love, that doesnt vary. But what is lacking is a sort of almost an intellectual faith. In other words, it has the feeling it knows nothingit knows nothing, it isnt told anything. It knows nothing. It isnt told what will happen. And as long as it doesnt know what will happen, it feels as if (gesture hanging in midair).
   It can switch all at once from a consciousness of eternity to a consciousness of absolute fragility.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats right! Which means that man is still so crude that he needs extremes. Thats what Sri Aurobindo said: for Love to be true, Hate was necessary; true Love could be born only under the pressure of hate.4 Thats it. Well, we have to accept things as they are and try to go farther, thats all.
   It is probably why there are so many difficulties (difficulties are piling up here: difficulties of character, difficulties of health and difficulties of circumstances), its because the consciousness awakens under the impulse of difficulties.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is this problem, a problem of every second, which I must solve every second by the corresponding attitude that leads to the True Thing; and at the same time, there is the other attitude of acceptance of all that is for instance, of what leads to disintegration: the acceptance of disintegration, defeat, decomposition, weakening, decayall things that, naturally, to the ordinary man, are detestable and against which he reacts violently. But since you are told that everything is the expression of the divine Will and must be accepted as the divine Will, there comes this problem, which crops up almost constantly and every minute: if you accept those things as the expression of the divine Will, quite naturally things will follow their habitual course towards disintegration, but what is the TRUE ATTITUDE that can give you that perfect equanimity in all circumstances, and at the same time give a maximum of force and power and will to the Perfection that must be realized?
   As soon as we deal with even the vital plane, even the lower vital, the problem doesnt arise, its very easy; but here, in the cells of the body, in this life? In this life of every minute, which is so constricted, so shriveled, so microscopic. What should you do when you know that you mustnt bring into play a will to reject all that is a decay, and when, at the same time, you cant accept decay because you dont see it as a perfect expression of the Divine?
   Its very subtle there is something to be found; and its something that, obviously, I havent found because it keeps coming back again and again. At times, I even say, Oh, for Peace, Peace, Peace but then I feel it is a weakness. I say, To let myself go, not thinking of anything, not trying to know anything, but then something instantly rises there, somewhere, and says, Tamas.2
  --
   Its not even that I have the feeling of the years going bythere is nothing like that, its not that! Its the problem of living from second to second, from minute to minute. I dont at all think, Oh, the years are going by , its a long time since all that has been over. Its not that, its the easy path of passive acceptance, which evidently leads (evidently, I mean not through reasoning, but THROUGH EXPERIENCE), which leads to increased decay; or else, that intensity of aspiration for the Perfection that must manifest, for all that must be, an aspiration which keeps everything at a standstill in that expectation. Its the opposition between these two attitudes.
   The problem is made worse by the fact that the goodwill of the cells (a necessarily ignorant goodwill) doesnt know if one attitude is better than the other, if it should choose between the two, if both should be accepted they dont know! And as it isnt mentalized or formulated or with words, its very difficult. Oh, as soon as the words are there all that has been said comes back, and its over. Its not that, its not that anymore. Even if strong sensations or a vital force come up, its not a problem anymore. The problem is only HERE, in this (Mother strikes her body).
   Nights, for instance, are a long awareness, a great action, a discovery of all kinds of things, a taking stock of the situation as it is but there arent any problems! But the minute the body (I cant say wakes up because it isnt asleep: its only in a state of rest sufficiently complete for its personal difficulties not to interfere), but from time to time, what well call waking up takes place, that is to say, the purely physical consciousness comes back and the whole problem comes back instantly. Instantly the problem is there. And without your remembering it: the problem doesnt come back because you remember it, its that the problem is there, in the very cells.

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know, and with certainty, that if you can be in that clear consciousness, you see that the state of illness was certainly a necessity, often a WILLED necessity (not only accepted and undergone, but willed) by the soul in order to go faster on the pathto save time, to gain lives. And if you can, if you have the power to bring that soul into contact with the force that governs its existence and leads it towards progress, towards the Realization, you do a work of quite a superior quality.
   You know this: the SAME words, the SAME sentences, spoken by someone who sees and knows and spoken by the ordinary ignorant person, change entirely in nature and power and in action. There is a way of saying things which is the true way, whatever words you speak. And that is the solution: its inside himself, in the depths of his being, that he must find that light the light that knows what should be said and how it should be said. And then that feeling of responsibility and of complicity with falsehood is finished, it disappears completely. And necessarily, inevitably, absolutely, he will say the thing that should be said and as it should be said, in the way it should be said.
  --
   They cant get it into their heads! You know, for them, when they say that there is a Grace, the purpose of the Grace is to do what they like, of course, and if it doesnt do what they like, theres no Grace! Its the same thing with those who accept the idea of God only if God does exactly what they like, and if He doesnt do what they like, theres no God: Its not true, hes an impostor!
   Its comical.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   True, at that time films were shown only once a week. Nowadays, you know how it is, its the competitiveness: everyone wants to bring films. So one turned to the French embassy, another turned to the British embassy, another to the American embassy, another to the Russian, German, Italian embassies. From all the embassies, theyre pouring in. And how do you make a choice? How do you decide without hurting one or the other? Before, it was agreed that films would be shown only on Saturday, so that on Sunday morning they could get up an hour later if they felt sleepy. Now, in effect, it takes place two or three times a week. But thats the fault of these people! Everyone took pride in bringing films from his embassy. How can you refuse some and accept others?
   But to me, those film shows arent the biggest obstacle, I dont think so. Whats much worse is all those comics they readthey spend their time reading those things.
  --
   They had a meeting with people from England or Europe, in which they said, Oh, the world needs a new religion, now is the time to give it a new religion. And they wanted to take Sri Aurobindos name and make a new religion out of it! So I answered them, The time of religions is over. They didnt understand, mon petit, they were appalled! I wrote it to them without explanation, the way you fling something to shake things up: The time of religions is over, this is the age of universal spirituality (universal in the sense of containing EVERYTHING and adapting to everything). So they answered me, We dont understand, but anyway (laughing) since you tell us, we accept it. So I added an explanation in the Bulletin (the explanation isnt as strong, but I had to try and make myself understood), I said that religions are based on spiritual experiences brought down to a level where mankind can grasp them, and that the new phase must be that of spiritual experience in its purity, not brought down to a lower level.2
   But this too is hard to understand.
  --
   Its also learning the lesson of illnessof the illusion of illness Oh, thats very, very amusing. Very amusing. The difference between the thing itself, as it is, the particular kind of disorder, whatever it is, and the old habit of feeling and receiving the thing, the ordinary habit, what people call an illness: I am ill. Thats very amusing. And ALWAYS, if you stay truly still (its difficult to be really and truly stillin the vital and mind, its very easy, but in the bodys cells, to be perfectly still WITHOUT BEING TAMASIC is a little difficult, it has to be learned), but when you are able to be truly still, there is ALWAYS a little lighta warm little light, very bright and wonderfully still, behind; as if it were saying, You only have to will. Then the bodys cells panic: Will, how? How can I? The illness is on me, I am overcome. How can I will? Its AN ILLNESS the whole drama (and that wasnt in sleep: I was completely awake, it was this morning), its an illness. Then something with a general wisdom says, Calm down, calm down, (laughing) dont remain attached to your illness! Calm down. As if you wished to be ill! Calm down. So they consentconsent, you know, like a child who has been scolded, All right, very well, Ill try. They tryimmediately, that light comes again: You only have to will. And once or twice, for one thing or another (because the Disorder is something general: you may suffer at any spot, have a disorder at any spot if you accept a certain vibration), on THIS POINT, you consent the next minute, its over. Not the next minute: a few seconds and its over. Then the cells remember: But how come? I had a pain herepop! It all comes back. And the whole drama unfolds like that, constantly.
   So if they really learned the lesson
  --
   In the realm of ideas, there arent any problems, everything was resolved long ago the problem is in the fact, in the material fact of the body. It is beginning to learn its lesson. Its beginning to learn. And then, instead of the selfish answer that consists in saying, Ah, no! I dont want that, I dont want any of it! (Laughing) I am above that weakness and disorder, let it come, accept it and see what the solution is. In other words, instead of the old problemrejection of life, rejection of the difficulty, rejection of the disorder and the flight into Nirvanaits the acceptance of everything and Victory.
   This is really (as far as I know) the new thing Sri Aurobindo has brought. Not only the idea that its possible, but that its the true solution, and the idea that we can start now. I am not saying well reach the end now, I dont know, but the idea is that we can begin right now, the time has come when we can begin, and its the only true solution, the other solution is no solutionwell, it was a necessary experiment in the universal march, but flight is no solution: the solution is Victory. And the time has come when we can try.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You told me this already, and I looked a great deal. It strikes me as a formation (which may go back a rather long time), which you must have accepted at a particular moment, I dont know why, and which has remained around you. But it doesnt seem to me to correspond to a truth. I looked at it a good deal, often, and I never saw that it was the expression of a truth. I saw that its what we could call an adverse formation, not necessarily hostile, but adverse in the sense that it isnt beneficial. But it isnt the expression of something true. And that might well be the point: if you could experience its unreality, that is, its false character, that would help a great deal.
   But its something thats all the way down, that doesnt depend on a reasonable consciousness. Because, otherwise, it doesnt bother me, I am above all that. Its only there, on the material level.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The human race tolerates and accepts
   superior beings only on condition

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told him, thats why people who very much tried to find, but in vain, spoke of Gods Will; but that (Mother shakes her head) that seems to be irreconcilable with, as I said, the knowledge you have when you have passed beyond the Mind. The Mind can say that to itself in order to give itself peace, but its thoroughly, thoroughly unsatisfying, because it postulates an un acceptable arbitrariness, which is felt as contrary to the Truth. But then, how do you explain those kinds of reversals? Naturally, others, like Buddha, spoke about Ignorance; they said, You are ignorant; you think you know, but you are ignorant. But the key he gave isnt satisfying, either. Because when you have taken care to establish down to the cells of the body an apparently unshakable equanimity, how can you accept the ignorance factor?
   Which means that the further you go, the nearer you draw to the Goal, the more inexplicable it appears to be.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After perfect stillness, there is the movement of inner aspiration (I am always referring to the aspiration of the cells I am using words to describe something wordless, but there is no other way to express oneself), the surrender, that is to say, the SPONTANEOUS AND TOTAL acceptance of the supreme Will (which is unknown to us). Does the total Will want things to go this way or that way, that is, towards the disintegration of certain elements or towards? And then again, there are endless nuances: there is the passage from one height to another (I am speaking of cellular realizations, of course, dont forget that), I mean that you have a certain inner equilibrium, an equilibrium of movement, of life, and its understood that in order to go from one movement to a higher movement, there is almost always a descent, then a new ascent there is a transition. So does the shock received impel you to go down in order to climb up again, or does it impel you do go down in order to abandon old movements? Because there are cellular ways of being that have to disappear in order to give way to others; there are others that climb down in order to climb up again with a higher harmony and organization. This is the second point. And you should wait and see WITHOUT POSTULATING IN ADVANCE what has to be. There is especially, of course, the desire: the desire to be comfortable, the desire to be in peace and all that that must cease absolutely and disappear. You must be absolutely without any reaction, like this (gesture of immobile offering Upward, palms open). And then, when you are like that (you, meaning the cells), after a while the perception comes of the category the movement belongs to, and you just have to follow the perception, whether it is that something must disappear and be replaced by something else (which one doesnt know yet), or whether it is that something must be transformed.
   And so forth. And its like that all the time.

0 1965-03-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, the bodys heaviness You must not only conceive but understand and accept that the purpose of this heaviness is to repair the bodys internal damage, and the body must in fact change this heaviness into a sort of constant tranquillity so that order is restored everywhere.
   I dont believe that the impression of being light is a good impression. Because both the so-called lightness and the so-called heaviness have ABSOLUTELY nothing to do with the yoga and the Transformation. All those are human sensations. The truth is quite different from and quite independent of those things. The truth, of course, is the cells conscious aspiration to the Supreme; it is the only thing that can actually transform the body; and it is very, very independent of the domain of sensations.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its oh, a spinelessness which is one of the things most contrary to the divine Glory. The spinelessness that accepts illness, you know. And I am saying this to my body, not to anyone elseothers, thats not my business, its their work, not mine; I mean, I am present [in them] only as the divine Consciousness, and then its very easy, a very easy work; but the work here, the sadhana in here
   But sick people when I tell them, Be sincere, I know what I mean: if they REALLY want the Divine, all that must stop. Thats all.

0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why certain minds have postulated that the creation was the result of an error. But we find all the possible conceptions: the perfect creation, then a fault that introduced the error; the creation itself as a lower movement, which must end since it began; then the conception of the Vedas according to what Sri Aurobindo told us about it, which was a progressive and infinite unfolding or discoveryindefinite and infiniteof the All by Himself. Naturally, all these are human translations. For the moment, as long as we express ourselves humanly, its a human translation; but depending on the initial stand of the human translator (that is, a stand that accepts the primordial error, or the accident in the creation, or the conscious supreme Will since the beginning, in a progressive unfolding), the conclusions or the descents in the yogic attitude are different. There are the nihilists, the Nirvanists and the illusionists, there are all the religions (like Christianity) that accept the devils intervention in one form or another; and then pure Vedism, which is the Supremes eternal unfolding in a progressive objectification. And depending on your taste, you are here or there or here, and there are nuances. But according to what Sri Aurobindo felt to be the most total truth, according to that conception of a progressive universe, you are led to say that, every minute, what takes place is the best possible for the unfolding of the whole. The logic of it is absolute. And I think that all the contradictions can only stem from a more or less pronounced tendency for this or that position, that other position; all the minds that accept the intrusion of a fault or an error and the resulting conflict between forces pulling backward and forces pulling forward, can naturally dispute the possibility. But you are forced to say that for someone who is spiritually attuned to the supreme Will or the supreme Truth, what happens is necessarily, every instant, the best for his personal realizationthis is true in all cases. The unconditioned best can only be accepted by one who sees the universe as an unfolding, the Supreme growing more and more conscious of Himself.
   (silence)

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, one cannot lead to the other. Except through a phenomenon of grace; if there is inwardly an absolute sincerity enabling the scientist to see, to have the foreknowledge, the perception of the point at which things elude him, then that may lead him to the other state of consciousness, but NOT THROUGH HIS METHODS. There must be something must give in something must give in and accept the new methods, the new perceptions, the new vibrations, the new state of soul.
   Then its an individual question. It isnt a question of class or category: its the scientist who becomes ready to be something else.
  --
   That has been the object of my work all these last few days: how to get at that refusal to know? It has been there for a long time. And its the sequel to what Sri Aurobindo said in one of his letters: he says that India, with its methods, has done much more for spiritual life than Europe with all her doubts and questions.4 Thats exactly the point. Its a kind of refusala refusal to accept a certain method of knowing that isnt the purely material method, and a negation of the experience, of the reality of the experiencehow can they be convinced of it? And then, there is Kalis method, which is to give a sound thrashing. But its a lot of damage for little result, if you ask me.
   No, it is still a big problem.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are putting together (what can I call it?) a set of rules (oh, thats an ugly word) for admission to the Ashram. Yes! Not that if you accept the rules youre admitted, its not that, but when someone is admitted, we tell him, But, you know, here is (when he is potentially admitted), here is what you are committing yourself to by becoming a member of the Ashram. Because requests for admission are pouring in like locusts, and at least ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its from people who want to come here to be comfortable and rest and do nothingone in a hundred comes because he has a spiritual aspiration (oh, and even then its mixed). So they shouldnt tell us afterwards (because weve had such experiences), Oh, but I didnt know it was that way, with the excuse that they hadnt been told. For instance, I didnt know we werent allowed to (Mother questions herself for a moment) What isnt allowed? (Then, laughing, she points to Satprem:) Smoking isnt allowed. And drinking alcohol isnt allowed, being married isnt allowed, except nominally, and so on. And then you have to work, and all your desires arent automatically satisfied. So they send me letters, But you told me that (oh, things I never said, naturally), at such-and-such a date (you understand, sufficiently far back for me not to remember!), you told me that And from what they write I see very clearly what I said and how they turned it upside down. So now well prepare a paper that well give them to read, and well ask them, Have you clearly understood? And when they have said theyve clearly understood and have signed, at least well keep the paper, and when they start being a nuisance, we can show it to them and tell them, Beg your pardon, we told you this wasnt a (whats the word?) an Eden where you can stay without doing anything and where your bread is buttered on both sides!
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of the force that will transform that into an acceptable substance.
   (silence)

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The international section We have already approached a number of ambassadors and countries so each country would have its pavilion there: a pavilion for every country (that was my old idea); some have already accepted, anyhow its under way. Each pavilion has its own garden with, as far as possible, a selection of the plants and produce of the country represented. If they have enough money and space, they can also have a sort of small museum or permanent exhibition of the achievements of the country. And the pavilion should be built according to the architecture of the country represented: it should be like a document of information. Then depending on the amount of money they want to put in, they can also have quarters for students, conference rooms, etc., the countrys cuisine, a restaurant of the country they can have all sorts of developments.
   Image 2
  --
   The Americans are ruining themselves. There is a queer phenomenon: money seems to have been swallowed up somewhere, to have vanished from circulationin America the dollars value is dropping, they are moaning. Here, people are ruined. Theres an industrialist who had a magnificent industry (it seems it was marvelous), and with that income tax the government has succeeded in ruining himhe closed down. Then he partially reopened and filled in new papers for his new company and new industries; now, he had a dog, he had given a name to his dog, and he signed the papers with the dogs name! And he put the dogs photograph. (Laughing) So, naturally, he got letters asking him if he thought people were idiots. He answered, No, only a dog would accept your conditions. Not bad, eh?
   Yes, they think people are idiots.

0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But theres no guarantee of their accepting a suggestion.
   If the word goes into the translation of this book as a first step and the book is read widely enough, it will provide a basis for them to accept it. I dont know.
   Whats the Sanskrit for spirit?
  --
   First I should say that when he had his cancer, E. asked me to intervene; I answered her, I accept, but what will happen to him will be the best from the SPIRITUAL standpointnot at all according to human conception. He refused the doctors treatments, he went from bad to worse; then that telegram, which I still had here till the day before yesterday. And when I received that telegram announcing it was the end, all of a sudden I said, Very well, he is going to start being cured. And I didnt say anything to anyone. Afterwards, E. sent me a letter asking me what she should do with all the things that would pass to her by right. But persistently there was, Now its going to get better and better, and everyone was expecting the telegram announcing the end. And now this!
   Its interesting.

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only, the Flame must be there the Flame within, the flame of aspiration and the flame of faith; and then the something that truly wants it to stop. You understand, whether things are this way or that, there is no need for me to present them to my thought and for my thought to accept them; because thats a very dangerous game: when you seek equanimity, you say to yourself, Well, if this and that happens, what will my reaction be? And you go on with the little game, till you say, Its all the same to me. It is a very dangerous game. Its still a way of circling around the goal instead of heading straight for it.
   There is only one thing: a sort of flamea sort of flame that burns all this falsehood.

0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And above all the selection will be done with the idea of being easy to understand. I had an example yesterday when I spoke to a Dutch woman: I explained to her the difference between the old spirituality that denied Matter and tried to escape from it completely, and the new spirituality, tomorrows spirituality, which accepts Matter, dominates it and transforms it. For me, its simple, of courseshe didnt understand a thing!
   So if one adopts the frame of mind of saying to people things they can understand, one distorts everything.

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Recently there was a sort of will for equality towards activities that had been tolerated or accepted only as an effect of the consecration and in obedience to the supreme Will. And then, all of a sudden they became something very positive, with a sense of freedom and a spontaneity of state, and a beginning of understanding of the attitude with which the action must be done. All this came very, very progressively. And then this morning, there was the experience.
   (silence)

0 1965-09-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In his message of August 15, 1947, on the occasion of India's independence, Sri Aurobindo wrote: "...The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. India's internal development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. This must not be; the partition must go. Let us hope that that may come about naturally, by an increasing recognition of the necessity not only of peace and concord but of common action, by the practice of common action and the creation of means for that purpose. In this way unity may finally come about under whatever form the exact form may have a pragmatic but not a fundamental importance. But by whatever means, in whatever way, the division must go; unity must and will be achieved, for it is necessary for the greatness of India's future."
   Cent. Ed., 26.404-405

0 1965-09-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That doesnt go very well with their cease-firethey accept the cease-fire.
   On condition that there is a condition. They accept on condition that Pakistan makes very serious pledgeswhich Pakistan refuses to make.
   Yes, luckily!3
  --
   In any event, the voice [Mothers message] has been heardheard and accepted in Delhi. Now, of course, there is the question of strength: will they be strong enough to But the point is established.
   (Satprem, in disbelief) It has entered their heads?

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Following the Security Council's ultimatum, India accepted the cease-fire as of September 22.)
   So you were right, in the end!
  --
   And the body consciousness (which is now taking form more and more clearly), even the one that is subject to the old habit, is conscious of the divine existence, I might say (the existence of the Divine and almost the divine existence), but it still has a sense of helplessness, and also, within that helplessness, of a complete surrender to the divine Will: If we arent ready, it will be like that [= the dissolution]. And there is a part that feels ready, that understands and knows how things must be and wants them that way, and the two clash. Its not that one is for the Divine and the other against, nothing of all that old business is there any longer: there is the complete acceptance of the Divine, but the sensation of not being ready the sensation that the world isnt ready (it wasnt at all an individual affair, not at all, it was a terrestrial consciousness).
   And you clearly feel in this struggle (which lasted the whole night and the whole morningyesterday, I wasnt in too brilliant a state), you clearly see, its visible that its not a question of a forceful will or its not that: the SUBSTANCE must be ready. If the substance isnt ready, a forceful, powerful action visibly causes a dissolution. And then all that has been built has to be rebuilt. This idiotic death, you see, reduces it all to nothing, and the whole work is wastedwhat goes out is what came in with a little more experience, thats all. Thats nothing.
  --
   Thats perfectly correct. But I mean that according to my vision (which I dont think is mine, its not a personal vision), nights and days like yesterday (which arent pleasant) obviously give you a knowledge, and upheaval [Kali] still belongs to the old methodits accepting that the world hasnt changed. While this sort of apparent shrinking is in fact perhaps the proof that the earth consciousness has changed and is putting pressure on what resists, which gets smaller and smaller, but harder and harder.
   Harder and harder, thats right.
  --
   And that was an experience lived every second, for about six hours nonstop. Six hours nonstop and in stillness (not stillness, but the possibility of physical immobility on the bed), then the continuation for more than an hour after getting up, with the activities (limited, but ordinary activities), but then it became terrible! And I say: all, all the elements, whatever they are, whether they belong to the old movement or to the other one, all the elements had the same sense of adoration. Therefore it isnt a moral attitude: the same sense of adoration. Only, some, in their adoration, accepted annulment, while others wanted the Victory, the transformationits not that they wanted: they FELT the victory: and the others accepted the dissolution. And both together Very likely, if I had expressed that (I wasnt in a fit state to do so!), if I had expressed it at the time, I would have been accused of acute delirium I was perfectly conscious. And there, I mean, THERE, above the body, the most wonderful Peace one can imagine, a smiling Peace and
   And the fever is going on. Which is to say that I am very, very conscious that this is the maximum of what can be done to advance swiftly towards transformation.
  --
   Yes, because it isnt manifested, its outside the manifestation. But what Sri Aurobindo wants is for us to bring it down here. Thats just the difficulty. Thats it. And one must accept infirmity and the very appearance of stupidity and everything, and there isnt one being in fifty million (Sri Aurobindo told me I was the only one! [laughing] It may be so!) who has the courage for that.
   Just yesterday I was looking at this body, and there were no the reactions that might be called personal were truly reduced to an imperceptible minimum, which means there was a sense I cant say a universal sense because its not certain that Matter in other universes follows the same law, I dont know (I dont know I once knew: there was a time when I was in contact with this and that and I could have said, but now I dont want to concern myself with it: I am concerned only with the earth). Because this is always there, too: the possibility of escaping by going elsewhere. Lots of people did that in fact: they went off elsewhere, into another, more or less subtle world. Of course, there are millions of ways to escape there is only one way to stay, and thats to truly have courage and endurance, to accept all the appearance of infirmity, the appearance of powerlessness, the appearance of incomprehension, the appearance, yes, of a negation of the Truth. But if one doesnt accept all that, nothing will ever be changed! Those who want to remain great, luminous, strong, powerful and what have you, well, let them stay up there, they can do nothing for the earth.
   And its a very small thing (a very small thing because the consciousness is sufficient not to be affected in the least), but the incomprehension is so general and total! In other words, you receive abuse, expressions of contempt and all the rest, precisely because of what you do, because according to them (all the great intelligences of the earth), you have renounced your divinity. They dont say it like that, they say, What? You claim to have a divine consciousness, and then And this manifests in everyone and every circumstance. Now and then, someone for a moment has a flash, but thats quite exceptional, while Well, show your power!, thats everywhere.
  --
   Yesterday or the day before, I dont know (I think it was two days ago), it hurt all over and it was a constant effortan effort to maintain an acceptable balance; and then, at one point, I lay down and the body said, Oh, (laughing) wont it end? Will it always be like this? Then it suddenly had the perception, Oh, what a coward I am! It was ashamed of itself. And it felt (Mother presses her hands against her face), like this, inside here, everywhere, the presence of the Lordeverywhere like this, a Presence! A Presence of luminous power, but a luminous power that can be destructive, you understand! (Mother laughs) It can melt you completelyWell, arent you content, do you want something other than this?! Oh!
   It doesnt ask for anything.

0 1965-09-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The message [India is ONE] has gone about everywhere, and has been accepted.
   Its better not to talk about that.

0 1965-11-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Before India accepted the cease-fire of September 22.
   ***

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a sort of instinct which wants everything to be in agreement with the experience one has. But that is a tendency to uniformity, the Supremes uniform oneness, which is the nonmanifest Supreme, eternally unchanging, in opposition to the innumerable multiplicity of all the expressions of that Oneness; and instinctively there is always a recoil (gesture) towards the Nonmanifest, instead of (Mother opens her two hands) an acceptance of the manifestation in its totality. Its very interesting.
   And its the first effect of the return to the Origin.

0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, in order to feel at home in the world as it is today, one must belong to the category I spoke of the other day, of those who have established a harmony with all the human faculties, who are satisfied, and also who are egocentric enough not even to notice that things arent that way for others. Then its fine; otherwise Sri Aurobindo very much belonged (in his outward being) to the category of those who want things to change, who push for progress, who want to move on, who want to reject the past very much so. He had to make a great effort to be satisfied with things and people; it was his compassion that made him accept people around him as they were. Otherwise he used to suffer a lot.
   And thats what wears out and tires and disorganizes.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes a man whom I understand well, I lived with him. He wasnt at all an ordinary man who accepted life like most people who are comfortable in life.
   No, but he was a dramatizer.
  --
   When you accept the falsehood [of death], it makes you suffer. When you no longer accept, you smile. You smile, there is nothing else to do but smile.
   Its not at all his death that affects me, but
  --
   And rebels (they dont know, theyre ignorant) revolt because things arent as they should be, and instead of saying to themselves (because they dont have the knowledge), instead of saying to themselves, Now Ill work for things to become as they want to be, as they should be, they go off. They say, No, I dont accept the world as it is. Thats very good. Its very good, you neednt accept it, nobody is asking you to accept it as it is, but if you have goodwill, help it to change.
   Now he will understand.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The "surprising fact" is that in the first years Satprem did have many experiences of all kinds, with quite conscious nights from the point of leaving his body. Then all those experiences suddenly stopped, as if he had been deliberately shut in his body, with no way out. It took him a long time to accept that this was a "yoga in the body."
   ***

0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem's letters to Mother having disappeared, he does not remember what caused the "sadness" Mother refers to here, probably certain ways of being in life that he found hard to accept, or perhaps his own incapacity to tolerate life in the world as is it and his tendency to dart off to the heightsunless it was the abyss. Satprem then asked Mother if he should not start writing a new book, "The Sannyasin," in which he would attempt to exorcize a certain refusal of life as it is.)
   Tell me, why do you feel sad?

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Looking at it from that angle, we could say that the acceptance of limits is what permitted the manifestation. The possibility of the manifestation came with the acceptance of the sense of limit. Its impossible to express. As soon as you start speaking, you always get a sense of something that goes like this (same gesture of reversal), a sort of tipping over, and then its finished, the essence is gone. Then metaphysical sense comes along and says, We might put it this way, we might put it that way. To make sentences: each point contains the Consciousness of the Infinite and of Eternity (these are words, nothing but words). But the possibility of the experience is there. Its a sort of stepping back outside space. We could say for fun that even the stone, evenoh, certainly water, certainly firehas the power of Consciousness: the original (all the words that come are idiotic!), essential, primordial (all this is meaningless), eternal, infinite Consciousness. Its meaningless, to me its like dust thrown on a pane of glass to prevent it from being transparent! Anyway, conclusion: after having lived that experience (I had it repeatedly over the last few days, it remained there sovereignly despite everythingwork, activitiesand it ruled over everything), all attachment to any formula whatever, even those that have stirred peoples for ages, seems childishness to me. And then it becomes just a choice: you choose things to be like this or like that or like this; you say this or that or thisenjoy yourselves, my children if you find it enjoyable.
   But it is certain (this is an observation for common use), it is certain that the human mind, in order to have an impulse to act, needs to build a dwelling for itselfa more or less vast one, more or less complete, more or less supple, but it needs a dwelling. (Laughing) But thats not it! That warps everything!
   And the strange thing the strange thingis that outwardly you go on living automatically according to certain ways of life, which no longer even have the virtue of appearing necessary, which no longer even have the force of being that habits have, but which are accepted and lived almost automatically with the sense (a kind of feeling, of sensation, but its neither feeling nor sensation, its a sort of very subtle perception) that Something, so immense that its undefinable, wants it so. I say wants it so or I say chooses it so, but its wants it so; its a Will that doesnt function like the human will, but that wants it sowants it or sees it or decides it so. And in each thing, there is that luminous, golden, imperative Vibration which is necessarily all-powerful. And it results in a background of perfect well-being of Certitude, which, a little lower down in the consciousness, is expressed as a benevolent and amused smile.
   I feel like asking you a question. A little further on, Sri Aurobindo speaks of the worlds having neither beginning nor end, and he says that their creation and destruction is a play of hide and seek with our outward consciousness.2

0 1966-04-16, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   but one still wants ones love to be accepted.
   Yes, thats an experience I personally had. There is a time when one is quite capable of loving without response, one is above the need to be loved, but one still has not positively a need, but, at least, a wish that ones love may be felt and be effective.

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day I had an extraordinary experience, in which all the pessimistic arguments, all the negations and denials came from all sides, represented by everybody. And then, those who believed in the presence of a God or something something more powerful than they and ruling the worldwere in a fury, a dreadful revolt: But I want none of him! But he spoils all our life, he It was a dreadful revolt, from every side, a truckload of abuse for the Divine with such force of asuric reaction from every side. So I sat there (as if Mother sat in the middle of the mle), watching: What can be done? You know, it was impossible to answer, impossible, there wasnt one argument, not one idea, not one theory, not one belief, nothing, nothing whatsoever that could answer it. For the space of a second, the impression was: its hopeless. Then, all of a sudden all of a sudden Its indescribable (gesture of absolute abandon). There was that violence of revolt against things as they are, and, mixed with it, there was: Let this world disappear, let nothing remain, let it not exist! All that, which at bottom is a revolt, all that nihilist revolt: let nothing remain, let everything cease to exist. It reached a height of tension, and just at the height of tension, when you felt there was no solution, suddenly surrender. But something stronger than surrenderit wasnt abdication, it wasnt self-giving, it wasnt acceptance, it was something much more radical, and at the same time much sweeter. I cant say what it was. It had the joy and flavor of giving, but with such a sense of plenitude! Like a dazzling flash, you know, suddenly like that: the very essence of surrender, the True Thing.
   It was it was so powerful and marvelous, such sublime joy that the body started quivering for a second. Afterwards it was gone.

0 1966-05-18, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same with the gods, mon petit, the same thing! The relationship with all those beings of the Overmind, with all those gods, the form those relationships take depends on the human consciousness. You can be The scriptures say, Man is cattle for the gods but thats if man acceptS the role of cattle. There is in the essence of human nature a sovereignty over all those things which is spontaneous and natural, when its not warped by a certain number of ideas and a certain amount of so-called knowledge.
   We could say that man is the all-powerful master of all the states of being of his nature, but that he has forgotten to be so.

0 1966-06-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, no! I cant say anything. G. must be the one to ask. She should express to G. her wish to help, and he should spontaneously accept; otherwise it wont work, mon petit! Ill receive a polite letter for an answer.
   Thats strange!

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb accept

The verb accept has 11 senses (first 7 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (34) accept ::: (consider or hold as true; "I cannot accept the dogma of this church"; "accept an argument")
2. (33) accept, take, have ::: (receive willingly something given or offered; "The only girl who would have him was the miller's daughter"; "I won't have this dog in my house!"; "Please accept my present")
3. (17) accept, consent, go for ::: (give an affirmative reply to; respond favorably to; "I cannot accept your invitation"; "I go for this resolution")
4. (12) accept ::: (react favorably to; consider right and proper; "People did not accept atonal music at that time"; "We accept the idea of universal health care")
5. (8) accept, admit, take, take on ::: (admit into a group or community; "accept students for graduate study"; "We'll have to vote on whether or not to admit a new member")
6. (7) bear, take over, accept, assume ::: (take on as one's own the expenses or debts of another person; "I'll accept the charges"; "She agreed to bear the responsibility")
7. (2) accept, live with, swallow ::: (tolerate or accommodate oneself to; "I shall have to accept these unpleasant working conditions"; "I swallowed the insult"; "She has learned to live with her husband's little idiosyncrasies")
8. accept, take ::: (be designed to hold or take; "This surface will not take the dye")
9. accept ::: (receive (a report) officially, as from a committee)
10. take, accept ::: (make use of or accept for some purpose; "take a risk"; "take an opportunity")
11. accept ::: (be sexually responsive to, used of a female domesticated mammal; "The cow accepted the bull")










--- Grep of noun accept
acceptability
acceptableness
acceptance
acceptance sampling
acceptation
acceptor
acceptor rna



IN WEBGEN [10000/689]

Wikipedia - 406 Not Acceptable (Mr. Robot)
Wikipedia - Abstract family of acceptors
Wikipedia - Acceptable in the 80s -- 2007 single by Calvin Harris
Wikipedia - Acceptance and commitment therapy -- Counseling form developed by Steven Hayes in 1982
Wikipedia - Acceptance angle (solar concentrator) -- Maximum angle at which incoming sunlight can be captured by a solar concentrator
Wikipedia - Acceptance (novel) -- 2014 novel by Jeff VanderMeer
Wikipedia - Acceptance of evolution by religious groups -- General review of religious attitudes towards evolution
Wikipedia - Acceptance test-driven development
Wikipedia - Acceptance testing -- Test to determine if the requirements of a specification or contract are met
Wikipedia - Acceptance tests
Wikipedia - Acceptance test
Wikipedia - Acceptance -- A person's assent to the reality of a situation
Wikipedia - Accept (band) -- German heavy metal band
Wikipedia - Accepted Frewen
Wikipedia - Accepted -- 2006 film by Steve Pink
Wikipedia - Agree to disagree -- Tolerating but not accepting another's position
Wikipedia - Ahmadiyya views on evolution -- The Ahmadiyya Movement in Islam universally accepts a process of divinely guided evolution
Wikipedia - An Acceptable Loss -- 2018 film directed by Joe Chappelle
Wikipedia - An Acceptable Time -- 1989 book by Madeleine L'Engle
Wikipedia - Anaerobic respiration -- Respiration using electron acceptors other than oxygen
Wikipedia - Antipope -- Person who holds a significantly accepted claim to be pope, but is not recognized as legitimately pope
Wikipedia - Archean life in the Barberton Greenstone Belt -- Some of the most widely accepted fossil evidence for Archean life
Wikipedia - Asset Acceptance -- American debt buying company
Wikipedia - Aviation safety -- A state in which risks associated with aviation are at an acceptable level
Wikipedia - Bennett acceptance ratio -- Algorithm for estimating the difference in free energy between two systems
Wikipedia - BPO standards and guidelines -- Commonly accepted standards and the best practices for broker price opinion (BPO) experts
Wikipedia - Bribery -- Corrupt solicitation, acceptance, or transfer of value in exchange for official action
Wikipedia - Buddhism and evolution -- As no major principles of Buddhism contradict it, many Buddhists tacitly accept the theory of evolution
Wikipedia - Chalcedonian Christianity -- Christian demoninations that accept the Fourth Ecumenical Council
Wikipedia - ChallengeAccepted -- Instagram tagged challenge, awareness campaign
Wikipedia - Christian-Jewish reconciliation -- Efforts that are being made to improve understanding and acceptance between Christians and Jews
Wikipedia - Comparison of acceptance of Buddhism in India and China -- Comparison of reception and integration of Buddhism in India and later in China
Wikipedia - Conventional treatment -- Therapy that is widely used and accepted by most health professionals
Wikipedia - Convention (norm) -- Set of agreed, stipulated, or generally accepted standards
Wikipedia - Council of Chalcedon -- Fourth Ecumenical Council held in 451; not accepted by Oriental Orthodoxy
Wikipedia - Creeping normality -- The way a major change can be accepted as a normal situation if it happens slowly through unnoticeable increments of change
Wikipedia - Cultural sensitivity -- Knowledge, awareness, and acceptance of diversity
Wikipedia - Currency -- Generally accepted medium of exchange for goods or services
Wikipedia - Dating the Bible -- Commonly accepted dates or ranges of dates for composition of the Hebrew Bible, the Deuterocanonical books and the New Testament
Wikipedia - Decision theology -- The belief by some evangelical denominations of Christianity that individuals must make a conscious decision to "accept" and follow Christ
Wikipedia - Deep air diving -- Underwater diving beyond accepted limits for breathing air
Wikipedia - Deep diving -- Underwater diving to a depth beyond the norm accepted by the associated community
Wikipedia - De facto standard -- Custom, convention, product, or system that holds a dominant position by public acceptance or market forces
Wikipedia - Defeatism -- Acceptance of defeat without a struggle
Wikipedia - Defence mechanism -- Unconscious psychological mechanism that reduces anxiety arising from unacceptable or potentially harmful stimuli
Wikipedia - Deuterocanonical books -- Books that Catholics and Orthodox accept as part of the canon, but which Protestants do not accept
Wikipedia - Development, testing, acceptance and production -- Phased approach of software testing and deployment
Wikipedia - Diving procedures -- Standardised methods of doing things that are known to work effectively and acceptably safely
Wikipedia - Doublethink -- Simultaneously accepting two mutually contradictory beliefs as correct
Wikipedia - Electron acceptor -- Chemical entity
Wikipedia - Electron transport chain -- A process in which a series of electron carriers operate together to transfer electrons from donors to any of several different terminal electron acceptors to generate a transmembrane electrochemical gradient.
Wikipedia - Factoid -- False claim that is repeated so often that it becomes accepted as fact or common knowledge
Wikipedia - Fat Chance (film) -- 1994 documentary film about fat acceptance directed by Jeff McKay
Wikipedia - Finitism -- Philosophy of mathematics that accepts the existence only of finite mathematical objects
Wikipedia - First Ladies and Gentlemen of Singapore -- informal but accepted political title
Wikipedia - Forward compatibility -- Design characteristic that allows a system to accept input intended for a later version of itself
Wikipedia - Fourth Council of Constantinople (Eastern Orthodox) -- Synod, convoked by Byzantine Emperor Basil I and held in 879-880, confirming the reinstatement of Photius as Patriarch of Constantinople; accepted by some Eastern Orthodox churches
Wikipedia - Free love -- Social movement that accepts all forms of love
Wikipedia - Fringe theory -- idea or viewpoint which differs from the accepted scholarship in its field
Wikipedia - Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (United States) -- Accounting principles and rules used in the United States
Wikipedia - Generally accepted accounting principles
Wikipedia - Glycosyltransferase -- Class of enzymes that catalyze the transfer of glycosyl groups to an acceptor
Wikipedia - Great books -- Written works accepted as the essential foundation of thought in Western culture
Wikipedia - Gregorian calendar -- Internationally the most widely accepted civil calendar
Wikipedia - International law -- Generally accepted rules, norms and standards in international relations
Wikipedia - Legitimacy (political) -- right and acceptance of an authority
Wikipedia - Lewis acids and bases -- Chemical bond theory involving the transfer of an electronic pair from the donor (the base) to the acceptor (the acid)
Wikipedia - List of Banksia species -- Species accepted by the Australian Plant Census
Wikipedia - List of people who have accepted Golden Raspberry Awards -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of scholarly publishing stings -- List of nonsense papers that were accepted by an academic journal or conference
Wikipedia - Low-life -- Term for a person who is considered morally unacceptable by his or her community
Wikipedia - Merchant account -- Type of business bank account for accepting payments
Wikipedia - Minhag -- An accepted tradition or group of traditions in Judaism
Wikipedia - Money -- Object or record accepted as payment
Wikipedia - Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry -- 1871 book by Albert Pike
Wikipedia - Necessary evil -- An evil that is believed must be done or accepted because it is necessary to achieve a better outcome
Wikipedia - Neologism -- Newly coined term not yet accepted into mainstream language
Wikipedia - Nonjuring schism -- Post-1688 split in the Churches of England, Scotland and Ireland over acceptance of the Glorious Revolution legal and religious settlement
Wikipedia - Non-SI units mentioned in the SI -- Unit accepted for use in the International System of Units
Wikipedia - Numerical aperture -- Dimensionless number that characterizes the range of angles over which an optical system can accept or emit light
Wikipedia - Occupational exposure limit -- Upper limit on the acceptable concentration of a hazardous substance
Wikipedia - Orthodoxy -- adherence to the actual accepted belief, especially in religion
Wikipedia - Oxythecta acceptella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Passing (racial identity) -- When a person classified as one race is accepted as another
Wikipedia - Plate Tectonics Revolution -- The scientific and cultural change which developed from the acceptance of the plate tectonics theory
Wikipedia - Pride parade -- Outdoor events celebrating LGBTQ social and self acceptance, achievements, legal rights, and pride
Wikipedia - Pseudolaw -- Statements, beliefs or practices allegedly based on accepted law or jurisprudence, but which differ significantly from most traditional legal views
Wikipedia - Pseudomathematics -- Mathematics-like activity that does not fit into the framework of formally accepted rules
Wikipedia - Queen's Gambit Accepted
Wikipedia - Reservation wage -- Lowest wage rate at which a worker would be willing to accept a particular type of job
Wikipedia - Safety engineering -- Engineering discipline which assures that engineered systems provide acceptable levels of safety
Wikipedia - Satisficing -- Cognitive heuristic of searching for an acceptable decision
Wikipedia - Self-acceptance
Wikipedia - Shakespeare apocrypha -- plays and poems occasionally attributed to Shakespeare but not generally accepted
Wikipedia - Social norm -- Informal understanding of acceptable conduct
Wikipedia - Sokal affair -- 1996 scholarly publishing sting accepted by an academic journal
Wikipedia - Sublimation (psychology) -- Type defense mechanism where socially unacceptable impulses or idealizations are unconsciously transformed into socially acceptable actions or behavior
Wikipedia - Suffix automaton -- Deterministic finite automaton accepting set of all suffixes of particular string
Wikipedia - Suggestibility -- The inclination to accept the suggestions of others
Wikipedia - Suicide attack -- Violent attack in which the attacker accepts their own death
Wikipedia - Technology acceptance model
Wikipedia - Threshold limit value -- Upper limit on the acceptable exposure concentration of a hazardous substance in the workplace
Wikipedia - Unified theory of acceptance and use of technology
Wikipedia - Unjuried -- Art exhibition or festival where all submissions are accepted
Wikipedia - Upanayana -- Hindu rite of passage that marks a student's acceptance by a guru
Wikipedia - User acceptance testing
Wikipedia - User acceptance test
Wikipedia - Western canon -- Books, music and art traditionally accepted by Western scholars as the most important in shaping Western culture
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Username policy -- Wikipedia policy about what kinds of usernames are acceptable
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not -- Wikipedia policy about what is not acceptable in the online encyclopedia
Wikipedia - Worker standards board -- labor standard related concept of local determination about acceptable working conditions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10178810-accept-one-book-two-of-the-tether
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1111713.Accept_Your_Abundance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11475762-from-self-esteem-to-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11937407-mindfulness--and-acceptance-based-behavioral-therapies-in-practice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11960947-morals-and-dogma-of-the-ancient-and-accepted-scottish-rite-of-freemasonr
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12500238-accepting-his-animal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12743591.Unacceptable_Risk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12743591-unacceptable-risk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12743591.Unacceptable_Risk__Hidden_Wolves___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13062568-accepting-his-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13436408-mindfulness-and-acceptance-for-addictive-behaviors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13517458-acceptable-risks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15305515-accepting-powerlessness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15842944-mindfulness-acceptance-and-positive-psychology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15894632-the-deepest-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16075367-accepting-a-mate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16183427-accepting-eva
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165580.I_Can_t_Accept_Not_Trying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17159850.Accepting_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17159850-accepting-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173666.Radical_Acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173667.The_Radical_Acceptance_of_Everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173668.Radical_Self_Acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17974493-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18077752-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18164726-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18686398-beth-s-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1870126.Legenda_and_Readings_of_the_Ancient_and_Accepted_Scottish_Rite_of_Freemasonry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2023188.Phat_Acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2185.The_Dictionary_of_Accepted_Ideas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22068353-accepted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22698659-accepting-his-wolf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23157466-accepting-the-moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23210908-my-apologies-accepted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2467144.The_Acceptance_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24761.An_Acceptable_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25098051-acceptatie-en-commitment-therapie-in-de-praktijk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25482205-7-step-system-for-accepting-your-ocpd-spouse-or-partner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/259523.Acceptable_Risk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25984319-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2640750-accepting-the-universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28224898-acceptable-behavior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2907901-radical-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34724155-coins-not-accepted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35832249-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36639060-het-leven-liefhebben-door-acceptatie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38649801-la-puissance-de-l-acceptation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3926607-accepting-the-boss-s-proposal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40726706-challenge-accepted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41150978-finally-accepted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42436093.Coming_Out_Of_The_Dark_A_memoir_of_DID__self_acceptance__and_healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43980500-phat-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44041507-accepting-their-destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/446381.Esoteric_Work_of_the_1st_Through_3rd_Degree_According_to_the_Ancient_and_Accepted_Scottish_Rite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5945413-morals-and-dogma-of-the-ancient-and-accepted-scottish-rite-of-freemasonr
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/635442.Acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6483174-radical-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6716158-sensitivity-101-the-search-for-acceptance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/683876.The_Acceptable_Sacrifice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9566989-melissa-s-acceptance
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Church_councils_accepted_by_the_Roman_Catholic_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Acceptance_of_the_councils
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Anglicanism:_accept_.231-.237.2C_but_not_unconditionally
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Assyrian_Church:_accept_.231.2C_and_.232
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Eastern_Orthodoxy:_accept_.231-.237.3B_some_also_accept_.238.28EO.29.2C_.239.28EO.29_as_ecumenical
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Nontrinitarian_churches:_accept_none
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Oriental_Orthodoxy:_accept_.231.2C_.232.2C_.233
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Protestantism:_accept_.231-.237_with_reservations
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_council#Roman_Catholicism:_accept_.231-.237.2C_.238.28RC.29.2C_.239.28RC.29.2C_.2310-.2321
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Mesopotamian_-_Cylinder_Seal_with_a_Deity_Accepting_an_Offering_-_Walters_42713.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mishnah#Competing_oral_laws_and_acceptance
Integral World - Why Integral AQAL Has Not Gained Broader Acceptance and What Can Be Done About It, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Accepting Exopolitics in the Integral Theory Community, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Keeping the Account Open: Seven Reasons Why I Accept the Existence of (Some) Psychic Phenomena, Steve Taylor
Integral World - Accepting the Radicality of Darwin, The Religious Orthodoxy of Ken Wilber, Frank Visser
Overcome Frustration by Accepting What is Happening, Right Now
selforum - scientific observations become accepted
selforum - i accept any truths discovered by
selforum - had sri aurobindos advice been accepted
selforum - accept that insecurities are part of you
selforum - sri aurobindos yoga accepts beast within
selforum - accepting weaknesses helps to cultivate
dedroidify.blogspot - accept-jesus-forget-tolle-or-chuck
dedroidify.blogspot - accepted-trailer
Psychology Wiki - Acceptance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Es/AcceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/UnacceptableSitchSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Accepted
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ImageLinks/AcceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AcceptableBreaksFromReality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AcceptableFeminineGoalsAndTraits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AcceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AnAcceptableTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableBreakFromReality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableBreaksFromCanon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableBreaksFromReality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableEthnicTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableFeminineGoalsAndTraits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableHardLuckTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableHobbyTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptablePoliticalTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableProfessionalTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableReligiousTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableTarget
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ConditionedToAcceptHorror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DelayedFamilyAcceptance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FakedGiftAcceptance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NeverAcceptedInHisHometown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OnceAcceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ResignationsNotAccepted
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnacceptableTarget
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnacceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Accept
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/AcceptableTargets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/AcceptableBreaksFromReality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/AcceptableTargets
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Accept
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Acceptable
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Acceptance
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Accept_(band)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Accepted
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Accepted_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Accepting
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Accepts
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Social_acceptance
Vegetable Soup (1975 - 1980) - A "TRIPPY" INSTRUCTIONAL TELEVISION SHOW ABOUT CULTURAL TOLERANCE AND ACCEPTANCE.
3 Friends and Jerry (1998 - 1999) - Three Friends and Jerry is a hilarious series about four ten-year-old boys who are trying really hard to grow up. Jerry is the new guy in town. He is very innovative in his attempts to be accepted by the local gang, "The Three Friends"; Frank, Thomas, and Eric. Jerry's dad is the new PE teacher at t...
Filthy Rich (1982 - 1983) - When Big Guy Beck dies, the heirs to his estate are given a stipulation (via a pre-recorded video will) before they inherit his wealth. They have to live with Big Guy's illigitimate son, Wild Bill Westchester and his wife Bootsie, and they have to learn to accept the Westchesters as their own family...
Midnight Caller (1988 - 1991) - "Jack Killian is an ex-cop in San Francisco. He quit the police force after accidentally shooting his partner. He was approached by Devon King, the manager of a local radio station, and accepted a job as a talk-back host. Ever the humanitarian, Jack (together with his side-kick Billy Po) often gets...
Victorious (2010 - 2013) - Tori Vega is a teenage girl who is accepted into Hollywood Arts, a performing arts high school for talented teens. The show follows Tori and her friends as she finds her place within Hollywood Arts, completing school projects that usually involve musical and theatrical performances, and overcoming u...
The Parkers (1999 - 2004) - This show was a spin-off of the popular sitcom Moesha. It shows Kim and Nikki enroll into Santa Monica Junior College in Santa Monica, California. While Kim was initially bothered by the thought of her mother attending college with her, she eventually came to accept it, and they both grew closer bec...
Milly, Molly (2006 - 2009) - Milly, Molly is a series of New Zealand children's books by Gill Pittar. This show follows the adventures of two little girls from different ethnic backgrounds as they face the acceptance of diversity and the learning of life skills as they keep their friendship steady.
Rune Soldier (2001 - 2001) - Louie, a brawny student at the mage's guild, is reluctantly accepted by three girls (Merrill-thief, Genie-fighter, and Melissa-priestess) as a companion for their adventuring party. As the foursome explore ruins, battle dark creatures, and make new friends, they also uncover a sinister plot within t...
Love, Chunibyo & Other Delusions (2012 - 2014) - Rikka becomes more attached to Yta, who, despite finding her delusions irritating and embarrassing, accepts her
Nanaka 6/17 (2003 - 2006) - 12-episode anime series that aired on TV Tokyo in 2003. In 2004 the anime series was licensed for distribution in North America by ADV Films and released on DVD in 2006.The story focuses on a cold and distant 17-year-old girl, Nanaka Kirisato, who only cares about studying and getting accepted into...
On The Buses (1969 - 1973) - On The Buses was a British situation comedy created by Ronald Wolfe and Ronald Chesney. The pair had already had successes with The Rag Trade and Meet the Wife for the BBC. The BBC rejected this offering and so the pair turned to ITV station London Weekend Television. The show was accepted and altho...
Batman Returns(1992) - Batman Now Comes Face To Face With The Penguin, A Warped And Deformed Individual Who Is Intent On Being Accepted Into Gotham City's Society, Crooked Businessman Max Schreck Is Coerced Into Helping Him Become Mayor Of Gotham City And They Both Attempt To Expose Batman In A Different Light.
Teen Wolf(1985) - Scott is a young boy on a struggling basketball team. He is desperately seeking another girl who just doesn't seem to notice him, until he begins turning into a wolf. Once this change occurs and it is accepted at school and social events, Scott turns into the most liked and talked about person in to...
Weird Science(1985) - Two unpopular teenagers, Gary and Wyatt, fail at all attempts to be accepted by their peers. Thier desperation to be liked leads them to create their own woman. Surprised that the crazy experiement works, the woman, Lisa makes them and everyone else realize how popular they really are.
Spawn(1997) - Al Simmons Has Been Killed By Jason Wynn, After He Is Killed, He Is In Hell, Where Satan Offers Him A Deal, Al Simmons Accepts The Deal And He Is Transformed Into Spawn, Once He Returns To Earth, Al Simmons Meets A Strange Clown Like Demon Called Violator And A Mysterious Old Man Called Cogliostro W...
Lucas(1986) - A young nerdy boy hopes to gain acceptance in a high school by not backing down against the school bullies, attempting to make the football team and by befriending a new popular girl. His life is complicated when he falls in love with her while she falls in love with his protector, the school footba...
The Elephant Man(1981) - The biography of John Merrick (a/k/a the Elephant Man), his trials and tribulations to be accepted as a human being instead of a circus freak, and his triumph is being accepted into society. Filmed in black and white, this film is a true art form with exceptional documentation, graphic photographs,...
Can't Buy Me Love(1987) - To try and get out of his nerdy set, Ronald offers Cindy, cheerleader and school's most popular girl, a deal. She urgently needs $1,000 which he will let her have if she dates him for a month. Being desperate she grudgingly accepts, and soon starts to actually like him. But she finds his plan of bec...
Rocky III(1982) - Boxer Rocky Balboa enjoys the wealth he has as world-champion. He only fights against easy opponents. Then he is challenged by the arrogant Clubber Lang. Rocky accepts the challenge to proove once more that there is only one world-champion. But Lang wins and becomes the new champion. Nobody believes...
Son-In-Law(1993) - Meaning to thwart the advances of a hometown boy, a college student takes her California surfer roomie to her Midwestern home for Thanksgiving and passes him off as her husband-to-be. After a few complications, the visiting couple falls for each other, the family finally accepts him and the suitor-h...
The Video Dead(1987) - An unlabelled crate from an unknown source is delivered to a house in the woods. The homeowner unwisely accepts the delivery, only to discover it contains a TV set that starts spewing giggling zombies all over the place. When a new family moves into the now-abandoned house, the son discovers the hau...
Escape from the Planet of the Apes(1971) - Cornelius, Zira, and Dr. Milo escape the devastating explosion from their home planet in the remains of Taylor's spaceship however they land on Earth in the year 1973. At first the Apes are treated well and accepted with open arms but then President's Science Advisor Dr. Otto Hasslein slowly discove...
The Other Sister(1999) - When Carla Tate, now a young woman, is 'graduated' out of the training school where she has resided for many years because she is mentally challenged, her hope is that she will be accepted for all that she can now do for herself. But Carla's family is wealthy which permits her mother, already blinde...
Passenger 57(1992) - John Cutter is a security expert, who is presently still mourning the death of his wife. His friend, who works for an airline, offers him the job of chief of security, which he accepts. He is then being flown to L.A. for the company's annual meeting, where he will be introduced as the new Chief of S...
The Baby Maker(1970) - Free-spirited Tish Gray once had a baby and placed it up for adoption. She is contacted by a friend who introduces her to another childless couple, Jay and Suzanne Wilcox who are unable to have any of their own due to the wife's inability to have children. Tish accepts the offer to be their surrog...
Without a Clue(1988) - A comic twist on the classic Sherlock Holmes story. Holmes is as dashing as ever, but with a little secret: Dr. Watson is the brains behind the operation. Watson scripts all of Holmes' solutions, having discovered that while people would believe in Holmes, no one was ready to accept, "Dr. Watson, C...
The Last Flight of Noah's Ark(1980) - An umemployed pilot, fleeing debt collectors, accepts the risky mission of flying an old converted B-29, loaded with farm animals, an attractive young missionary, and two young orphan stowaways, to an island in the Pacific, The plane crash-lands on a small island inhabited by two World War II Japane...
The Super(1991) - Joe Pesci stars as Louie Kritski, a heartless landlord who has been so negligent in keeping up his ghetto apartment that he is threatened with jail time. The judge gives him another option, which he accepts he must live in his rat-infested hell hole until he brings it up to liveable standards. Th...
Planet Wars(1978) - Coming of the space, the prince Flick (Pedro Aguinaga) asks the Trapalhes (The Dabblers) for help to free the planet where lives of the domain of evil Zuco. He offers a reward, it accepts for the four friends, that embark in a spaceship by a called hairy monster Bonzo. In the planet, they use...
I Never Sang For My Father(1970) - A middle aged college professor(Gene Hackman)struggles to gain love and acceptance from his bitter, aging father(Melvyn Douglas).
Astro Boy(2009) - In futuristic Metro City, a brilliant scientist named Tenma builds Astro Boy (Freddie Highmore), a robotic child with superstrength, X-ray vision and the ability to fly. Astro Boy sets out to explore the world and find acceptance, learning what being human is all about in the process. Finding that h...
Captain Nemo & The Underwater City(1969)(1969) - Set in the 1870's..survivors of a shipwreck..are saved by the demented creator of "The Natilus".."Captain Nemo"(Robert Ryan)..who makes them newly appointed citizens of his underwater domain"Templemir"..some of the survivors accept the situation..but US Senator"Robert Fraiser"(Chuck Connors),"Mr.Lom...
The Great Race(1965)(1965) - After performing many exciting and thrilling stunts..Daredevil:"The Great Leslie"(Tony Curtis)decides to have a car company sponsor a race from NYC to Paris France.They accept his idea..unaware that the evil and ego tripping"Prof.Fate"(Jack Lemmon)and his bumbling henchman "Max Mean"(Peter Falk)plan...
Revolt of the Zombies(1936) - Armand falls in love with Claire, who accepts his proposal of marriage to spite Clifford, whom she really loves. Later, when Claire runs to Cliff for comfort following an accident, Armand breaks the engagement, leaving her free to marry Cliff. Further accidents caused by Mazovia result in the native...
Hells Angels On Wheels(1967) - At first gas station attendant Poet is happy when the rockers gang "Hell's Angels" finally accepts him. But he's shocked when he learns how brutal they are - not even murder is a taboo to them. He gets himself in trouble when the leader's girlfriend falls in love with him - and he welcomes her appro...
Choose Me(1984) - Several lost-soul night-owls, including a nightclub owner, a talkback radio relationships counseller, and an itinerant stranger have encounters that expose their contradictions and anxieties about love and acceptance.
Barnyard(2006) - Otis is a carefree bull(with an udder) who prefers just goofing off and having fun over accepting adult responsibility. This is despite the advice of his father Ben, the leader of the barnyard where the animals stand on their hind legs and act like humans when people are not around. Ben tells Otis t...
American Dreamer(1984) - A housewife named Cathy Palmer (JoBeth Williams) escapes the drudgery of her everyday life by reading books about an adventurer named Rebecca Ryan. Palmer enters a Rebecca Ryan story-writing contest, and when she wins, she's off to Paris to accept her honor. One accident later, Palmer thinks she's R...
Spirits Of The Dead(1968) - Three directors each adapt a Poe short story to the screen: "Toby Dammit" features a disheveled drugged and drunk English movie star who nods acceptance in the Italian press and his producers fawn over him. "Metzengerstein" features a Mediveal countess who has a love-hate relationship with a black s...
High School Hellcats(1958) - The Hellcats are an all-female gang bent on bucking authority and terrorizing the schools by doing things like having a bad attitude toward their teachers and parents. When Joyce, a new student, moves into the neighborhood, she draws the attention of The Hellcats. Desperate for acceptance and unhapp...
Castle Of Blood(1964) - A writer accepts a bet that he cannot spend the night alone in a haunted castle on All Soul's Eve. Once night falls at the castle, several who had been murdered therein return to life, reliving their deaths and seeking to kill the writer for his blood in a vain attempt to stay alive beyond that one...
You're the Greatest, Charlie Brown(1979) - Charlie Brown decides to enter the Junior Olympics at his school after it is revealed he is not going on vacation like he thought he would. The decathlon is the only thing left open, and Charlie Brown accepts the challenge (of course after everyone else there refused to take on such a tough event be...
The Twilight Of The Golds(1996) - When Suzanne Stein has a genetic analysis done on her unborn child, she discovers that although she has a healthy baby, the child will most likely be born gay, like her brother, David. She must decide whether to keep the child, or to have an abortion. Her family enters a crisis about love and accept...
The History Boys(2006) - An unruly class of gifted and charming teenage boys are taught by two eccentric and innovative teachers, as their headmaster pushes for them all to get accepted into Oxford or Cambridge.
A Beautiful Mind(2001) - After A Brilliant Mathematician Accepts Work In Cryptography When His Life Takes A Turn To The Nightmarish.
Who's Your Caddy?(2007) - When hip-hop star Christopher C-Note Hawkins is denied membership into an exclusive Carolina Pines Country Club, he comes up with a cunning plan that will oblige the country club to allow his acceptance. C-Note purchases property that contains land from the 17th hole, and bribes the country club f...
Thumb Tripping(1972) - An adventurous couple of hitchhikers decides to accept every ride that is offered to them. no matter how odd the driver might be. They'll get more than they bargained for.
Rent: Filmed Live On Broadway(2008) - Set in New York City's gritty East Village, the revolutionary rock opera RENT tells the story of a group of bohemians struggling to live and pay their rent. "Measuring their lives in love," these starving artists strive for success and acceptance while enduring the obstacles of poverty, illness and...
Horror Of Dracula(1958) - Jonathan Harker begets the ire of Count Dracula after he accepts a job at the vampire's castle under false pretenses, forcing his colleague Dr. Van Helsing to destroy the predatory villain when he targets Harker's loved ones.
Accepted(2006) - Accepted is a 2006 American comedy film directed by Steve Pink and written by Adam Cooper, Bill Collage and Mark Perez. The plot follows a group of high school graduates who create their own fake college after being rejected from the colleges to which they applied. The story takes place in Wickliffe...
How to Train Your Dragon(2010) - In a mythical Viking world a young Viking teenager named Hiccup aspires to follow his tribe's tradition of becoming a dragon slayer. After finally capturing his first dragon, a Night Fury, and with his chance at last of gaining the tribe's acceptance, he finds that he no longer wants to kill the dra...
Leap Year(2010) - A real estate worker heads to Ireland to ask her boyfriend to accept her wedding proposal on leap day, when tradition supposedly holds that men cannot refuse a woman's proposal for marriage. Her plans are interrupted by a series of events and are further complicated when she hires an Irish innkeeper...
Lambada(1990) - Kevin Laird is a Beverly Hills school teacher by day and a mystery man by night. Using his lambada dance moves to first earn the kid's respect and acceptance, Kevin then teaches them academics. But when a jealous student exposes Kevin's double life, his two worlds collide, threatening his job and re...
Sword Of The Valiant(1984) - The Green Knight challenges King Arthur's knights. But only young Gawain accepts and decapitates him. The knight takes his head and now gives Gawain one year to learn about virtues, knighthood and then face the challenge himself.
Love Scenes(1984) - Acclaimed actress surprisingly accepts the lead role in a controversial erotic film directed by her self-centered husband. They fight and she, taken in by the role and crew's constant flirting, cheats on him. Will their marriage survive?
https://myanimelist.net/manga/14435/I_Accept_You
A Beautiful Mind (2001) ::: 8.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 15min | Biography, Drama | 4 January 2002 (USA) -- After John Nash, a brilliant but asocial mathematician, accepts secret work in cryptography, his life takes a turn for the nightmarish. Director: Ron Howard Writers: Akiva Goldsman, Sylvia Nasar (book)
A Bullet for the General (1967) ::: 7.1/10 -- Quin sabe? (original title) -- A Bullet for the General Poster -- A band of Mexican gun-runners employed by a revolutionary general accept an American into their gang, unaware of his intentions. Director: Damiano Damiani Writers:
Accepted (2006) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy | 18 August 2006 (USA) -- A high school slacker who's rejected by every school he applies to opts to create his own institution of higher learning, the South Harmon Institute of Technology, on a rundown piece of property near his hometown. Director: Steve Pink Writers:
All Together Now (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Drama | 28 August 2020 (USA) -- An optimistic high schooler with musical aspirations must learn to accept help from her friends to overcome her personal hardships and fulfill her dreams. Director: Brett Haley Writers:
A Man Called Horse (1970) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 1 May 1970 (USA) -- In 1825, an English aristocrat is captured by Native Americans. He lives with them and begins to understand their way of life. Eventually, he is accepted as part of the tribe and aspires to become their leader. Director: Elliot Silverstein Writers: Jack DeWitt (screenplay) (as Jack De Witt), Dorothy M. Johnson (story) | 1 more credit
Bachelor Mother (1939) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 22min | Comedy, Romance | 4 August 1939 (USA) -- An unemployed woman discovers an abandoned baby on the steps of an orphanage, and accepts an offer to take responsibility for the child in return for a job. Director: Garson Kanin Writers:
Crown for Christmas (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-G | 1h 26min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Movie 27 November 2015 -- After getting fired from her job as a maid at a ritzy New York City hotel, Allie reluctantly accepts a temporary gig as the governess to a young girl who is part of a powerful family in Europe that lives in a castle. Director: Alex Zamm Writers:
Dogville (2003) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h 58min | Crime, Drama | 23 April 2004 (USA) -- A woman on the run from the mob is reluctantly accepted in a small Colorado community in exchange for labor, but when a search visits the town she finds out that their support has a price. Director: Lars von Trier Writer:
Eight Men Out (1988) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Drama, History, Sport | 29 June 1989 (Australia) -- A dramatization of the Black Sox scandal when the underpaid Chicago White Sox accepted bribes to deliberately lose the 1919 World Series. Director: John Sayles Writers: Eliot Asinof (book), John Sayles (screenplay)
Eli Stone -- 1h | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20082009) ::: San Francisco lawyer Eli Stone begins to see things, which leads him to discover a brain aneurysm. But his visions lead him to accept cases with little monetary gain but a lot of moral goodness. Creators:
Executive Protection (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- Livvakterna (original title) -- (Sweden) Executive Protection Poster After causing a commotion with his last assignment, Falk has been given a desk job, which hardly agrees with his personality, and he ends up accepting an offer from an old friend to buy ... S Director: Anders Nilsson Writers: Anders Nilsson, Joakim Hansson
Executive Protection (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- Livvakterna (original title) -- (Sweden) Executive Protection Poster After causing a commotion with his last assignment, Falk has been given a desk job, which hardly agrees with his personality, and he ends up accepting an offer from an old friend to buy ... S
Happiest Season (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 November 2020 (USA) -- A holiday romantic comedy that captures the range of emotions tied to wanting your family's acceptance, being true to yourself, and trying not to ruin Christmas. Director: Clea DuVall Writers:
Hart of Dixie ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20112015) -- New Yorker and new doctor Zoe Hart accepts an offer from a stranger, Dr. Harley Wilkes, to work in his medical practice in Bluebell, Alabama. She arrives to find he has died and left half the practice to her in his will. Creator:
Hex ::: TV-14 | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20042005) -- Cassie is a shy college girl who wants to be accepted by others, but is only truly loved by her best friend Thelma. Cassie later discovers that she possesses dangerous powers, and is being ... S Stars:
Hex ::: TV-14 | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2004-2005) Episode Guide 18 episodes Hex Poster -- Cassie is a shy college girl who wants to be accepted by others, but is only truly loved by her best friend Thelma. Cassie later discovers that she possesses dangerous powers, and is being ... S Stars:
Horror of Dracula (1958) ::: 7.3/10 -- Dracula (original title) -- Horror of Dracula Poster -- Jonathan Harker begets the ire of Count Dracula after he accepts a job at the vampire's castle under false pretenses, forcing his colleague Dr. Van Helsing to hunt the predatory villain when he targets Harker's loved ones. Director: Terence Fisher
Kamisama hajimemashita ::: TV-PG | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (2012- ) Episode Guide 31 episodes Kamisama hajimemashita Poster -- Nanami Momozono's dad skips town, she is then visited by debt collectors and kicked out of her home. So when a man offers her his home, she immediately accepts. The place is a shrine, and ... S Stars:
Lady Dynamite ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20162017) -- Series is based on what Maria has accepted to be "her life." The occasionally surreal episodes, refracted across multiple periods of the actor/comedian's life, tell the story of a woman who loses - and then finds - herself. Creators:
Leap Year (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 8 January 2010 (USA) -- Anna Brady plans to travel to Dublin, Ireland to propose to her boyfriend Jeremy on February 29, leap day, because, according to Irish tradition, a man who receives a marriage proposal on a leap day must accept it. Director: Anand Tucker Writers:
Maurice (1987) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Drama, Romance | 18 September 1987 (USA) -- After his lover rejects him, a young man trapped by the oppressiveness of Edwardian society tries to come to terms with and accept his sexuality. Director: James Ivory Writers:
Mia madre (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Drama | 26 August 2016 (USA) -- Margherita, a director in the middle of an existential crisis, has to deal with the inevitable and still unacceptable loss of her mother. Director: Nanni Moretti Writers: Nanni Moretti (story), Valia Santella (story) | 5 more credits
Morning Glory (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 10 November 2010 (USA) -- An upstart television producer accepts the challenge of reviving a struggling morning show program with warring co-hosts. Director: Roger Michell Writer: Aline Brosh McKenna
My Big Fat Greek Wedding (2002) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 2 August 2002 (USA) -- A young Greek woman falls in love with a non-Greek and struggles to get her family to accept him while she comes to terms with her heritage and cultural identity. Director: Joel Zwick Writer:
Penelope (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 29 February 2008 (USA) -- A modern romantic tale about a young aristocratic heiress born under a curse that can only be broken when she finds true love with "one who will accept her as one of their own." Director: Mark Palansky Writer:
Quo vado? (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 26min | Comedy | 1 January 2016 (Italy) -- Checco is born on the privileged side of life in an Italian small town, with a guaranteed job as a public servant. When a new reformist government vows to cut down on bureaucracy, Checco is forced to accept worsening conditions. Director: Gennaro Nunziante Writers: Gennaro Nunziante, Checco Zalone
Road to Bali (1952) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy | 8 April 1953 -- Road to Bali Poster Two unemployed show-biz pals accept treasure-diving work in Bali for a local princess and they find treasure, love and trouble. Director: Hal Walker Writers: Frank Butler (screenplay), Hal Kanter (screenplay) | 3 more credits Stars:
Rocky II (1979) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Drama, Sport | 15 June 1979 (USA) -- Rocky struggles in family life after his bout with Apollo Creed, while the embarrassed champ insistently goads him to accept a challenge for a rematch. Director: Sylvester Stallone Writer:
Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer (1964) ::: 8.0/10 -- TV-G | 47min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Movie 6 December 1964 -- A misfit reindeer and his friends look for a place that will accept them. Director: Larry Roemer Writers: Romeo Muller, Robert May (story) | 1 more credit
Strawberry and Chocolate (1993) ::: 7.4/10 -- Fresa y chocolate (original title) -- Strawberry and Chocolate Poster This Oscar nominated film is the story of two men who are opposites, one gay, the other straight, one a fierce communist, the other a fierce individualist, one suspicious, the other accepting, and how they come to love each other. Directors: Toms Gutirrez Alea, Juan Carlos Tabo Writers: Toms Gutirrez Alea (collaboration) (as T.G. Alea), Senel Paz
The Black Balloon (2008) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance | 6 March 2008 (Australia) -- All Thomas wants is a normal adolescence but his autistic brother, Charlie, thwarts his every opportunity. Will Thomas, with the help of his girlfriend, Jackie, accept his brother? Director: Elissa Down Writers:
The Congress (2013) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 2min | Animation, Drama, Sci-Fi | 24 July 2014 (USA) -- An aging, out-of-work actress accepts one last job, though the consequences of her decision affect her in ways she didn't consider. Director: Ari Folman Writers: Stanislaw Lem (novel), Ari Folman (screenplay)
The Dark Knight (2008) ::: 9.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 32min | Action, Crime, Drama | 18 July 2008 (USA) -- When the menace known as the Joker wreaks havoc and chaos on the people of Gotham, Batman must accept one of the greatest psychological and physical tests of his ability to fight injustice. Director: Christopher Nolan Writers:
The Freshman (1990) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Crime | 27 July 1990 (USA) -- An N.Y.C. film school student accepts a job with a local mobster who resembles a famous cinema godfather and who takes the young man under his wing, after demanding total loyalty. Director: Andrew Bergman Writer:
The History Boys (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 22 December 2006 (USA) -- An unruly class of gifted and charming teenage boys are taught by two eccentric and innovative teachers, as their headmaster pushes for them all to get accepted into Oxford or Cambridge. Director: Nicholas Hytner Writers:
The Invitation (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 40min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 8 April 2016 (USA) -- A man accepts an invitation to a dinner party hosted by his ex-wife, an unsettling affair that reopens old wounds and creates new tensions. Director: Karyn Kusama Writers: Phil Hay, Matt Manfredi
The King and I (1956) ::: 7.4/10 -- G | 2h 13min | Biography, Drama, Musical | 29 June 1956 (USA) -- A widow accepts a job as a live-in governess to the King of Siam's children. Director: Walter Lang Writers: Ernest Lehman (screenplay), Oscar Hammerstein II (book) | 1 more
The Naked Spur (1953) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 1h 31min | Thriller, Western | 26 June 1953 (Australia) -- A bounty hunter trying to bring a murderer to justice is forced to accept the help of two less-than-trustworthy strangers. Director: Anthony Mann Writers: Sam Rolfe, Harold Jack Bloom
The New Normal ::: TV-14 | 30min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (20122013) -- A single mother's life after she accepts the offer to be a surrogate mother for a gay couple. Creators: Ali Adler, Ryan Murphy, Katherine Shaffer
The Out of Towners (1970) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 41min | Comedy | 28 May 1970 (USA) -- An Ohio sales executive accepts a higher position within the company and travels to New York City with his wife for his job interview but things go wrong from the start. Director: Arthur Hiller Writer:
The Way Back (2020) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Sport | 6 March 2020 (USA) -- Jack Cunningham was a high school basketball phenom who walked away from the game, forfeiting his future. Years later, when he reluctantly accepts a coaching job at his alma mater, he may get one last shot at redemption. Director: Gavin O'Connor Writer:
The World Is Yours (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- Le monde est toi (original title) -- The World Is Yours Poster -- A small-time dealer dreams of another life but can't afford it. To escape, he must accept one last job involving Spain, drugs, the Illuminati and his overbearing mother. Director: Romain Gavras Writers:
Three Amigos! (1986) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Comedy, Western | 12 December 1986 (USA) -- Three actors accept an invitation to a Mexican village to perform their onscreen bandit fighter roles, unaware that it is the real thing. Director: John Landis Writers: Steve Martin, Lorne Michaels | 1 more credit
X-Men: The Animated Series ::: X-Men (original tit ::: TV-Y7 | 23min | Animation, Action, Family | TV Series (19921997) -- A team of mutant superheroes fight for justice and human acceptance in the Marvel Comics universe. Creators:
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Acceptor
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Acceptor_(Uplift_Universe)
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/I_Accept_You
https://bastard.fandom.com/wiki/Accept
https://hai-to-gensou-no-grimgal.fandom.com/wiki/Level._3_You_Have_to_Accept_That_Things_Won't_Always_Go_Your_Way
https://how-i-met-your-mother.fandom.com/wiki/Challenge_Accepted
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Accepting_All_and_Every_Thing
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/From_Reluctance_to_Acceptance_to_the_Pinnacles_of_Success
https://izfanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/How_Did_Zim_Get_Accepted_Into_The_Irken_Race_Part_2
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Acceptable_Losses
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Acceptable_Risk
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/WikiSciFi:Acceptability_Policy
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Power_of_the_Force_Episode_XIX:_Unacceptable_Losses
https://tabularasa.fandom.com/wiki/Finding_Acceptance
https://tabularasa.fandom.com/wiki/Searching_for_Acceptance
https://teen-titans-go.fandom.com/wiki/Accept_the_Next_Proposition_You_Hear
https://topstrongest.fandom.com/wiki/Accepted_calcs
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Apply_range_to_any_command_that_does_not_accept_ranges
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Apply_range_to_any_command_that_does_not_accept_ranges?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Apply_range_to_any_command_that_does_not_accept_ranges?useskin=monobook
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_and_Accepted_Order_of_Bridgemasons
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Sister_Acceptance
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptAreaSpiritHeal
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptArenaTeam
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptBattlefieldPort
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptDuel
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptGroup
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptGuild
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptLevelGrant
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptProposal
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptQuest
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptResurrect
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptSkillUps
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptSockets
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptTrade
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_AcceptXPLoss
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_ConfirmAcceptQuest
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_QuestGetAutoAccept
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_Accept
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Gaining_Acceptance
5-toubun no Hanayome -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- 5-toubun no Hanayome 5-toubun no Hanayome -- Fuutarou Uesugi is an ace high school student, but leads an otherwise tough life. His standoffish personality and reclusive nature have left him friendless, and his father is debt-ridden, forcing his family to scrape by. -- -- One day during his lunch break, Uesugi argues with a female transfer student who has claimed "his seat," leading both of them to dislike each other. That same day, he is presented with a golden opportunity to clear his family's debt: a private tutoring gig for a wealthy family's daughter, with a wage of five times the market price. He accepts the proposal, but is horrified to discover that the client, Itsuki Nakano, is the girl he confronted earlier! -- -- After unsuccessfully trying to get back on Itsuki's good side, Uesugi finds out that his problems don't end there: Itsuki is actually a quintuplet, so in addition to her, he must also tutor her sisters—Miku, Yotsuba, Nino, and Ichika—who, despite the very real threat of flunking, want nothing to do with a tutor. However, his family's livelihood is on the line so Uesugi pushes on, adamant in his resolve to rid the sisters of their detest for studying and successfully lead them to graduation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 520,949 7.63
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
AIKa -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 7 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi -- AIKa AIKa -- A catastrophic earthquake has left Tokyo, and most of the Earth for that matter, under the sea. Aika is a salvager who retrieves various remains from the watery ruins. When Aika accepts the dangerous mission of locating and obtaining the mysterious Lagu, she discovers that she's not the only one after it. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Central Park Media -- OVA - Apr 25, 1997 -- 27,596 5.94
AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Comedy -- AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- Aika is a smart and athletic high school girl. She is so competent that she successfully passes the salvagers license test, obtaining a C-class license. Yet, she is young and hotheaded, so much so that Gota still treats her as a child. Due to this personality, no one is willing to hire her for salvaging jobs. -- -- Since she had taken the trouble to get her license, she decides to post an ad in her school to attract clients. She manages to get the attention of Erika, a daughter of a rich family and the leader of the treasure hunting club. She asks Aika to salvage something from the sea and Aika delightfully accepts the request. -- -- However, upon seeing the state-of-the-art submarine loaded onto Erika's private cruiser and discovering their destination, Aika realizes the terrible nature of her assignment. This results in a clash with a group of high school girls in the southern islands. -- -- Who is the mysterious girl named Karen? So begins Aika's newest challenge! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 25, 2007 -- 19,953 5.96
Aikatsu Stars! -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 100 eps -- Original -- Music School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Aikatsu Stars! Aikatsu Stars! -- Yume Nijino has been accepted into Four Stars academy, home of the beautiful and talented S4 idol group. She and the other newcomers are determined to discover their talent, with a choice of specializing in beauty, singing, dancing, or drama. A tough road lies ahead of them, and they must rely on each other to overcome their weaknesses and develop their unique strengths. -- -- At the first-years' opening performances, Yume performs stellarly but faints and is unable to remember being on stage at all. Struggling to find her talent, she meets Rola "Laura" Sakuraba and the two develop a friendly rivalry, working together to learn and improve. -- -- Though they have their differences, all the students share the same goal: to become the next S4 idol. But hard work and determination, along with teamwork, are needed if they want to join the elite S4. -- -- 15,044 7.51
Air Gear Special -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sports Shounen -- Air Gear Special Air Gear Special -- Takes part a while after Ikki accepts Simca's offer to become the new leader of Genesis. Shows the Battle between Kogarasumaru and Potemkine. The episode takes place between episodes 21 and 22 of the main series. -- Special - Mar 21, 2007 -- 43,444 7.30
Akanesasu Shoujo -- -- DandeLion Animation Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action School Sci-Fi -- Akanesasu Shoujo Akanesasu Shoujo -- The urban legend of the 4:44 ritual consists of using a radio player to produce frequencies in front of the Akeyuki Sacred Tree at exactly 4:44, transporting people to a different dimension. -- -- When Asuka Tsuchimiya and her friends—Nana Nanase, Mia Silverstone, Yuu Tounaka, and Chloe Morisu—decide to perform this ritual as an activity of the Crystal Radio Research Club, they are shocked when the ritual works. The five travel to a parallel world, known as a fragment, where they meet an unsettlingly familiar girl—Asuka's parallel-world self. This Asuka is dubbed as Seriouska due to her serious attitude and capability to fight. -- -- Seriouska tells them about the great danger that faces all the parallel worlds, the Twilight. As it strips the parallel worlds of all of its possibilities, Seriouska seeks the death of the man behind the Twilight, the Twilight King, to stop his onslaught over the multiverse. -- -- Akanesasu Shoujo follows the five girls as they learn to accept their true selves, all the while searching for the Twilight King. However, the solution to the invasive Twilight might be closer than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 30,286 6.46
Alps no Shoujo Heidi -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Book -- Slice of Life Historical Drama -- Alps no Shoujo Heidi Alps no Shoujo Heidi -- After becoming an orphan, Heidi is forced to live with her grandfather Öhi, who lives in the Alps. She learns he's a very bitter man who only accepted by force to take her in. But Heidi's kindness may be able to open his heart. Together with the shepherd Peter and invalid Clara, she has lots of adventures. -- -- (Source: adapted from ANN) -- 27,053 7.28
Anne Happy♪ -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Anne Happy♪ Anne Happy♪ -- Tennomifune Academy is an elite institution for the best and the brightest, with the exception of Class 1-7, the so-called "Happiness Class." Each member of the classroom copes with personal misfortunes, and the special class is geared to help them move past their issues and find true happiness. -- -- After being accepted into the academy, An Hanakoizumi, Ruri Hibarigaoka, and Botan Kumegawa find themselves placed into the Happiness Class, plagued by dreadful luck, love problems, and bad health respectively. Alongside their classmates, they do their best to overcome the difficulties they are faced with in pursuit of a life filled with joy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,361 6.97
Aoi Hana -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Romance Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Aoi Hana Aoi Hana -- Shy and soft-spoken Fumi Manjoume and upfront and caring Akira Okudaira were best friends in elementary school, but this changed when Fumi and her family moved away. Years later, Fumi moves back to her hometown after being accepted at Matsuoka Girls’ High School. She finally reunites with Akira, who is going to attend Fujigatani Girls’ Academy. Despite their reunion, their relationship isn't the same as it was years ago. -- -- As soon as Fumi starts attending school, popular senior Yasuko Sugimoto takes notice of her and flatters her more than any other underclassmen. After running to Akira for help so many times before, Fumi must figure out who she is as a person instead of standing in someone else’s shadow. However, that doesn’t stop Akira from wanting her friendship with Fumi to be as it once was. Will the girls be able to conquer the high school stage of growing up before it pulls them apart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 80,907 7.14
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Arakawa Under the Bridge -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen -- Arakawa Under the Bridge Arakawa Under the Bridge -- Kou Ichinomiya is the son of a wealthy businessman who holds a firm belief in his elite status. As such, he is determined to avoid becoming indebted to anyone; but one day, after a run-in with some mischievous kids on Arakawa Bridge, he ends up falling into the river running underneath. Luckily for him, a passerby is there to save him—but now, he owes his life to this stranger! -- -- Angered by this, Kou insists on paying her back, but this may just be the worst deal the arrogant businessman has ever made. The stranger—a stoic, tracksuit-wearing homeless girl known only as Nino—lives in a cardboard box under the bridge and wants only one thing: to fall in love. Asking Kou to be her boyfriend, he has no choice but to accept, forcing him to move out of his comfortable home and start a new life under the bridge! -- -- 297,135 7.59
Argento Soma -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Argento Soma Argento Soma -- In the year 2059, the earth has been plagued by aliens for several years. In an effort to learn more about these aliens, Dr. Noguchi and his assistants Maki Agata and Takuto Kaneshiro try to revive the professor's experiment, a large Bio-Mechanical alien named Frank. During this process the alien comes to 'life' and the lab is subsequently destroyed leaving Takuto the only survivor and the alien disappearing into the wilderness. While Frank roams the wilderness he meets Hattie, an emotionally distressed young girl whose parents are killed in the first 'close encounter' war. Oddly enough she is able to communicate with Frank and soon after they are taken into custody by a secret agency known only as 'Funeral'. Meanwhile, Takuto wakes up in a hospital bed with his life in shambles, and his face disfigured. Motivated by vengeance and heart break, Takuto accepts an offer from the mysterious 'Mr. X' and receives a new identity as a ranking Funeral officer named Ryu Soma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 22,382 6.79
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- 87,602 7.17
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 87,602 7.17
Bakumatsu Rock -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Music Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Bakumatsu Rock Bakumatsu Rock -- Ryouma Sakamoto wants everyone to know about his passion for rock 'n' roll, so he roams around town with his electric guitar willing to show anyone he encounters that he's just as skilled as the famous Shinsengumi stars they admire. Unfortunately, Japan doesn't allow anything other than that group's Heaven's Songs, for writing or performing different types of music is forbidden and can lead to harsh consequences. -- -- Agitated by these strict rules and brainwashing, Ryouma does everything he can to show people that the music he loves will bring them the freedom they deserve. Along with his bandmates Shinsaku Takasugi and Kogoru Katsura, Ryouma works hard to find places for his rock 'n' roll group to perform. Refusing to back down until their music is accepted in Japan, the trio begin to realize that there's more to their passion than they had thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2014 -- 26,390 6.05
Bakuretsu Tenshi -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Bakuretsu Tenshi Bakuretsu Tenshi -- In Japan's not-too-distant future, crime has become so common that the government has legalised firearms for citizens to use in self-defence. To combat this new wave of wrongdoing, the Recently Armed Police of Tokyo was established in hopes of hunting down criminals with lethal force. -- -- Kyohei Tachibana is a gifted culinary student who dreams of saving up enough money to become a pastry chef in France. When four young mercenaries ask him to be their cook, he's forced into making a tough choice. As Jo, Meg, Sei, and Amy take on the bloodiest jobs in the chaotic city of Tokyo, Kyohei accepts an imminent descent into the world of crime—and he'll do a lot more than just cooking! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 62,740 6.81
Black Clover Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Movie Black Clover Movie -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 43,935 N/ASeitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- Ousai Academy was originally an all-girls high school. Due to the declining birth rates in recent years, it was converted into a co-ed school. The first year male students would find themselves surrounded by girls and unfortunately, Tsuda Takatoshi is one of them. What's worse, he gets scolded on his first day by the student council president Shino Amakusa, which did not give a good first impression of him. Tsuda also meets the other student council members while getting scolded, and in the end, he gets late for class. As an apology for ruining his morning, Shino lets him join the student council for various of "reasons" and he accepts it, or rather, he's forced to accept. Thus begins his days as Tsuda soon realizes that he's the only normal student in Ousai Academy... -- Movie - Jul 21, 2017 -- 43,848 7.87
Bleach -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 366 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Bleach -- Ichigo Kurosaki is an ordinary high schooler—until his family is attacked by a Hollow, a corrupt spirit that seeks to devour human souls. It is then that he meets a Soul Reaper named Rukia Kuchiki, who gets injured while protecting Ichigo's family from the assailant. To save his family, Ichigo accepts Rukia's offer of taking her powers and becomes a Soul Reaper as a result. -- -- However, as Rukia is unable to regain her powers, Ichigo is given the daunting task of hunting down the Hollows that plague their town. However, he is not alone in his fight, as he is later joined by his friends—classmates Orihime Inoue, Yasutora Sado, and Uryuu Ishida—who each have their own unique abilities. As Ichigo and his comrades get used to their new duties and support each other on and off the battlefield, the young Soul Reaper soon learns that the Hollows are not the only real threat to the human world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,352,570 7.80
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- 275,576 6.94
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 275,576 6.94
Choukou Tenshi Escalayer -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Sci-Fi Super Power -- Choukou Tenshi Escalayer Choukou Tenshi Escalayer -- Sayuka Kouenji, is the Escalayer, guardian of the Earth against the dark forces of the Dielast. By her side is the android Madoka, and it is Madoka's job to track and recharge the source of Sayuka's power, the Doki Doki Dynamo. Located within Sayuka's body, the Doki Doki Dynamo can only be recharged when Sayuka experiences a high level of sexual arousal which, until recently, Madoka has been able to provide her. With unacceptably low energy levels facing them, Madoka brings in the assistance of Kyohei Yanase, a boy from Sayuka's school. Kyohei once harboured a crush for Sayuka, and his sexual prowess could not have come sooner. For now arrayed against these three defenders of the Earth is the Dielast version of the escalayer, the FM77, who is ruthless in combat, and brimming with violent desire. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Sep 27, 2002 -- 9,733 6.53
Chu Feng: B.E.E -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Fantasy Mecha School -- Chu Feng: B.E.E Chu Feng: B.E.E -- In 2017, a group of genius scientists achieve a remarkable breakthrough in bioengineering. However, all the new technologies are put into military use, beginning a new round of arms race. Vanguards, as the most significant achievement of the modern bioengineering and the most advanced weapon, are widely utilized in the race. Although vanguards are exceptionally combat-effective, their life expectancy is shortened by the nanomachines they use. Usually, most vanguards will retire from the army after a number of years in service. -- -- The heroine Liuli has also consumed too much of her lifespan after executing missions for a long time. With only 380 days left in her life, Liuli receives a new mission, to rescue a hostage being held in a civilian facility. It is without doubt a difficult mission for a vanguard like Liuli, who only knows how to kill and battle. However, Liuli obediently decides to accept the mission in the end. -- -- During the mission, Liuli surprisingly finds that the man who holds the hostage was once a vanguard. The former vanguard Zhongrong Zhou cries and asks the government to hand over the son of Eden. As a vanguard, Liuli feels deep contempt against Zhou. To eliminate the scum of the vanguards, a battle between two vanguards begins... -- -- (Source: Official site, edited) -- ONA - Jul 23, 2015 -- 15,845 5.90
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu -- With her previous triumphs under her belt, Leila Malcal has now been promoted to Lieutenant Colonel and commanding officer of W-0. After having foiled an attempt to kidnap the General of the European army, she recruits the three perpetrators in order to make up for the lack of W-0's pilots. Ayano Kosaka, Yukiya Naruse, and ringleader Ryou Sayama accept, in hopes of finding a place to belong. When they are ordered to perform a commando raid by dropping into enemy lines, Leila decides to join them to prevent unnecessary casualties. -- -- As the unit rushes into the fight, Akito finds himself possessed by an uncontrollable lust for violence, slaughtering anyone that gets in his way. Little does he know, he is soon to come face to face with the one responsible for placing the bloodthirsty curse upon him, someone he is far too familiar with... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 14, 2013 -- 113,975 7.52
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 3 - Kagayaku Mono Ten yori Otsu -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 3 - Kagayaku Mono Ten yori Otsu Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 3 - Kagayaku Mono Ten yori Otsu -- After discovering the face of their true enemy—someone who is related to Akito and responsible for the Geass placed upon him—W-0 attempts to return to their base at Castle Weisswolf. However, stranded in Warsaw due to a complication involving their military identification, they are forced to accept the help of local gypsies, allowing the squad to take some time to deepen their bonds. -- -- Meanwhile, Britannian advisor Julius Kingsley and his guard Suzaku Kururugi begin working together with the Knights of St. Michael in order to crush the European resistance once and for all, armed with the destructive power of a giant weapon known as the Ark Fleet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 2, 2015 -- 92,936 7.32
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 5 - Itoshiki Mono-tachi e -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Mecha -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 5 - Itoshiki Mono-tachi e Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 5 - Itoshiki Mono-tachi e -- The Ark Fleet has been destroyed, and a significant number of the enemy's troops have been wiped out due to its crash landing. As the remaining forces of the Knights of St. Michael regroup in order to launch a final assault on Castle Weisswolf, the W-0, along with their new ally Ashley Ashra, stand ready to intercept them. -- -- Meanwhile, with his Geass out of control, Shin moves to erase his younger brother's existence once and for all. But Akito, having promised Leila that he will come back alive, refuses to accept such a fate, and the two clash in their final battle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 6, 2016 -- 69,120 7.15
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 -- One year has passed since the Black Rebellion, a failed uprising against the Holy Britannian Empire led by the masked vigilante Zero, who is now missing. At a loss without their revolutionary leader, Area 11's resistance group—the Black Knights—find themselves too powerless to combat the brutality inflicted upon the Elevens by Britannia, which has increased significantly in order to crush any hope of a future revolt. -- -- Lelouch Lamperouge, having lost all memory of his double life, is living peacefully alongside his friends as a high school student at Ashford Academy. His former partner C.C., unable to accept this turn of events, takes it upon herself to remind him of his past purpose, hoping that the mastermind Zero will rise once again to finish what he started, in this thrilling conclusion to the series. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,328,109 8.91
Cop Craft -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Police Sci-Fi -- Cop Craft Cop Craft -- Fifteen years ago, a hyperspace gate appeared in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, connecting Earth to a strange world filled with fairies and monsters. The city of San-Teresa became a home for over two million of these otherworldly visitors. Unfortunately, the population boom also brought its fair share of problems—drugs, prostitution, and trafficking. To combat the rampant crime lurking in the city's shadows, a new department was established in the San-Teresa Metropolitan Police. -- -- Former JSDF soldier Kei Matoba is one of the best cops that the department has to offer, despite his inclination to occasionally bend the rules. After a fairy trafficking case goes wrong, Kei loses Rick Fury, his friend and partner of four years, setting him on a quest for vengeance. To help him with the case, the department pairs him with Tilarna Exedilika, a noble of the Farbani Kingdom. As one of the Knights of Mirvor, her duty is to rescue the noble fairy that Kei encountered during his last case. Despite his distaste for non-humans, he accepts the arrangement at the request of his superiors. Now, the unlikely duo must come together and overcome their differences in order to return the missing fairy to her country and avenge the death of Kei's partner. -- -- 94,574 6.73
Cop Craft -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Police Sci-Fi -- Cop Craft Cop Craft -- Fifteen years ago, a hyperspace gate appeared in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, connecting Earth to a strange world filled with fairies and monsters. The city of San-Teresa became a home for over two million of these otherworldly visitors. Unfortunately, the population boom also brought its fair share of problems—drugs, prostitution, and trafficking. To combat the rampant crime lurking in the city's shadows, a new department was established in the San-Teresa Metropolitan Police. -- -- Former JSDF soldier Kei Matoba is one of the best cops that the department has to offer, despite his inclination to occasionally bend the rules. After a fairy trafficking case goes wrong, Kei loses Rick Fury, his friend and partner of four years, setting him on a quest for vengeance. To help him with the case, the department pairs him with Tilarna Exedilika, a noble of the Farbani Kingdom. As one of the Knights of Mirvor, her duty is to rescue the noble fairy that Kei encountered during his last case. Despite his distaste for non-humans, he accepts the arrangement at the request of his superiors. Now, the unlikely duo must come together and overcome their differences in order to return the missing fairy to her country and avenge the death of Kei's partner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 94,574 6.73
C: The Money of Soul and Possibility Control -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Super Power Thriller -- C: The Money of Soul and Possibility Control C: The Money of Soul and Possibility Control -- Money is power, and without it, life is meaningless. In a country whose economy is in shambles, second-year Economics university student Kimimaro Yoga understands this fact all too well, as he is surrounded by the relatively luxurious lives of his peers and struggling to make ends meet. However, his world is turned on its head when a stranger in a top hat arrives one late night at his door. -- -- Going by the name Masakaki, the visitor petitions Yoga to come to the Eastern Financial District, a place where money flows in abundance if one offers their "future" as collateral. Although reluctant, greed triumphs reason and Yoga accepts the offer; thus, taking on the mantle of an "Entre." But unbeknownst to him, the land of wealth he has entered is an alternate realm built in the likeness of his own, where Entres are forced to participate in weekly duels called "Deals," with their collateral at stake. Pitted against his countrymen and fate, Yoga must quickly adapt in this new world if he hopes to protect his fortune and future—and discover just how much money is truly worth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 255,065 7.23
Daicon Opening Animations -- -- Gainax -- 2 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Music Mecha -- Daicon Opening Animations Daicon Opening Animations -- Daicon III Opening Animation -- An unnamed girl watches as the Science Patrol lands their aircraft. A masked individual exits the ship and approaches the girl, entrusting her with a cup of water and a simple task: to water a radish. The girl enthusiastically accepts her mission but is obstructed by a multitude of foes. Faced with waves of unrelenting monsters, mechas, and starfighters, can the young heroine protect the cup of water and make it to the radish unharmed? -- -- Daicon IV Opening Animation -- Clad in a Playboy Bunny suit, an older version of the same girl takes on new and notable adversaries from around the galaxy. From dueling with lightsabers to surfing the magical sword Stormbringer, there is no shortage of action! -- -- Set to Electric Light Orchestra's "Twilight," the Daicon IV Opening Animation is a grand tribute to science fiction culture, showcasing hundreds of familiar characters in one spectacular bout. -- -- Special - Aug 22, 1981 -- 16,169 7.72
Danganronpa: Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei The Animation -- -- Lerche -- 13 eps -- Game -- Mystery Horror Psychological School -- Danganronpa: Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei The Animation Danganronpa: Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei The Animation -- Hope's Peak Academy is an elite high school that accepts only the most talented students. Individuals who successfully enroll receive their own unique titles, suitably reflective of their skills and traits. Of the fifteen candidates admitted to the peculiar school that year, Makoto Naegi is a completely ordinary individual who has been accepted by sheer chance, with the title of "Super High School-Level Luck." -- -- Naegi and his fellow classmates are initially ecstatic to be chosen to study at this prestigious institution, but these feelings of happiness are short-lived. They are soon confronted by Monokuma, the principal and resident bear, who traps them inside the school. The pupils' hopes of escape and graduation hinge on one of them successfully murdering one of their peers without being discovered. However, if the killer is caught, he or she will be executed, and the remaining survivors will be left to continue the deathmatch until only a single victor remains. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 724,543 7.27
Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- -- Production IMS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance -- Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- On the day of the Tanabata festival, Shidou Itsuka happens to meet the eerie Kurumi Tokisaki, who proceeds to ask him out on a date. Although nervous, Shidou accepts the offer. The two spend their time visiting to a planetarium, buying food at the festival, and trying out a mock wedding ceremony. Meanwhile, Shirou's friends—Tooka Yatogami, Yoshino, and Kotori Itsuka—are looking for him, while also enjoying the festival themselves. -- -- As Shidou spends the day with Kurumi, he begins to notice an unexpected softer side of her. He knows that Kurumi is infamously called the "Worst Spirit," but the girl standing before him is a gentle soul. However, as the day draws to a close, Shirou finally begins to understand the truth behind it all. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2014 -- 134,133 7.91
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- 132,181 6.89
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,181 6.89
Devilman: Crybaby -- -- Science SARU -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Dementia Demons Horror Supernatural -- Devilman: Crybaby Devilman: Crybaby -- Devils cannot take form without a living host. However, if the will of an individual is strong enough, they can overcome the demon and make its power their own, becoming a Devilman. -- -- Weak and unassuming, Akira Fudou has always had a bleeding heart. So when his childhood friend Ryou Asuka asks for his help in uncovering devils, Akira accepts without hesitation. However, to Akira's surprise, the place they go to is Sabbath: an immoral party of debauchery and degeneracy. Amidst bloodshed and death, demons possess the partiers, turning their bodies into grotesque monsters, and begin wreaking havoc. In a reckless attempt to save his best friend, Akira unwittingly merges with the devil Amon and becomes a Devilman, gaining the power to defeat the remaining demons. -- -- Though it grants him great power, this new partnership awakens an insatiable and primeval part of Akira. Having the body of a devil but the same crybaby heart, Akira works alongside Ryou, destroying those that harm humanity and his loved ones. -- -- ONA - Jan 5, 2018 -- 713,580 7.82
Diamond no Ace -- -- Madhouse, Production I.G -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Diamond no Ace Diamond no Ace -- With a stray pitch that completely missed the batter, Eijun Sawamura loses his final middle school baseball game. Frustrated by this defeat, Eijun and his teammates vow to reach the national tournament once they are in high school. But everything changes when a scout unexpectedly invites him to Tokyo's prestigious Seidou High School after seeing the potential in his unusual pitching style. Encouraged by his teammates, Eijun accepts the offer, ready to improve his skills and play at a much more competitive level of baseball. -- -- However, now surrounded by a large number of skilled players, Eijun struggles to find his place on the team. He declares that he will one day become the team's ace, but that's only if fellow first year Satoru Furuya doesn't take the title first, with his breakneck fastballs that earn him a coveted spot on the starting roster. With the addition of these talented new players to an already powerful lineup, the Seidou baseball team aims to become the best in Japan, facing off against a number of formidable foes that stand in their way. -- -- 188,213 8.11
Dog Soldier -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Seinen -- Dog Soldier Dog Soldier -- When an American scientist carrying a cure for the AIDS virus is kidnapped by an arms merchant, John Kyosuke is forced back from retirement. He accepts the challenge to regain pocession of the anti-serum. He finds out that some of the people he is after are closely related, which gives his conquest a whole new meaning. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Oct 8, 1989 -- 1,599 3.93
Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Shounen -- Dororo to Hyakkimaru Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- To aid his conquest of Japan, the ruthless lord Daigo Kagemitsu offers to sacrifice his soon-to-be-born son to 48 demons. The demons accept, and the next day, the child is born with several missing limbs and is ruthlessly cast down a river. -- -- Fifteen years later, a stubborn young boy named Dororo struggles to survive against hunger and oppressive samurai on the streets of an impoverished and war-torn village. After angering a group of thugs, Dororo is attacked by them, but a mysterious man interrupts them, claiming to hear spirits nearby. Sure enough, a monster emerges from the river, and the man then removes his prosthetic arms, revealing blades hidden underneath, with which he slays the monster before leaving. -- -- That night, as the man walks through the forest, Dororo approaches him and declares that he will accompany him. From this, the man, Hyakkimaru, reveals that many of his body parts were stolen by demons and that though he sought a peaceful life, he couldn't escape their relentless onslaught. Despite the tale, Dororo still insists on tagging along. And thus, Hyakkimaru travels through Japan with his new companion and a puppy named Nota, facing the brutality of both hell and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 12,964 7.18
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- 339,465 7.46
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 339,465 7.46
Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- One night, Mikado Ryuugamine accepts an invitation to Shinra Kishitani's apartment, eager to talk to Celty as quite some time has passed since the two last spoke. But, much to his astonishment, he finds that a large group of Ikebukuro's finest has gathered there for a hot pot party. -- -- Already confused with the current situation, Mikado is further surprised to see that his friend and fellow Raira Academy student Anri Sonohara is there as well. As the two decide to take a seat together, a few members of the group begin reminiscing over events from days past: Mikado recalls an adventure from his childhood with Masaomi Kida, Anri explains how she came to be friends with Mika Harima, and Shizuo Heiwajima tells of his first meeting with Tom Tanaka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jul 22, 2015 -- 55,742 7.71
Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- One night, Mikado Ryuugamine accepts an invitation to Shinra Kishitani's apartment, eager to talk to Celty as quite some time has passed since the two last spoke. But, much to his astonishment, he finds that a large group of Ikebukuro's finest has gathered there for a hot pot party. -- -- Already confused with the current situation, Mikado is further surprised to see that his friend and fellow Raira Academy student Anri Sonohara is there as well. As the two decide to take a seat together, a few members of the group begin reminiscing over events from days past: Mikado recalls an adventure from his childhood with Masaomi Kida, Anri explains how she came to be friends with Mika Harima, and Shizuo Heiwajima tells of his first meeting with Tom Tanaka. -- -- Special - Jul 22, 2015 -- 55,742 7.71
ef: A Tale of Memories. -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Drama Romance -- ef: A Tale of Memories. ef: A Tale of Memories. -- On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same high school, their accidental relationship develops even further. This sparks the jealousy of Hiro's childhood friend Kei Shindou, whose pure approach to life catches the eye of Kyosuke Tsutsumi, a womanizing photographer searching for the perfect shot. -- -- Elsewhere, Renji Asou, a boy who dreams of being a girl's knight in shining armor, has a chance encounter with Kei's twin sister—the overly shy Chihiro Shindou, who spends her time reading alone—at an abandoned train station. The two quickly become friends and eventually decide to write a novel together. However, when Renji discovers Chihiro's secret, a disability that causes her to have an eternally ephemeral memory, his childish ideals will be put to the test. -- -- Guided by two mysterious adults, these youths' relationships intertwine in a heart-rending tale of love, rejection, acceptance, and memories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 223,388 7.94
Eikoku Koi Monogatari Emma -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Romance Seinen -- Eikoku Koi Monogatari Emma Eikoku Koi Monogatari Emma -- Emma has been a maid for most of her life. Working for a retired governess—the strict but compassionate Kelly Stownar—Emma has grown to love her work and has long since accepted her place in society. Beautiful, hardworking, and exceptionally kind, Emma has captured the hearts of many of London's working men—but their feelings always remain unrequited. Emma is waiting for love, and she finds it in the most unlikely of places. -- -- William is the eldest son of the wealthy Jones household—a family that has only recently been accepted into the gentry, securing their position in high society. He is also the former ward of Mrs. Stownar, and on his first visit in years, he falls madly in love with her maid. His earnest attempts to win her affection, coupled with his good nature and warm personality, have captured Emma's heart. -- -- But the polite society of 19th century England does not take kindly to the rejection of tradition. As a result, Emma and William's relationship could not face more opposition. In a world where the class lines are as strongly defended as the borders of nations, does their love have the strength to survive? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 44,536 7.66
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Eve no Jikan -- -- Studio Rikka -- 6 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan Eve no Jikan -- In future Japan, in a time when android housekeepers have become commonplace, society strictly abides by the Three Laws of Robotics, which all androids must follow. Under the influence of the Robot Ethics Committee, androids are treated the same way as lesser technology, such as household appliances. However, a minority with an adoration for androids exists, categorized as "android-holics," and are shunned by the general public. -- -- Rikuo Sakisaka was raised to accept society's precept about androids, and is perfectly aware that they are not human. That is, until the day he discovers a strange message buried within the activity logs of his household android, Sammy. This leads him to Eve no Jikan, a cafe with only one rule that its patrons must adhere to: there must be no distinction made between humans and androids. Curiosity drives Rikuo to learn more about the shop, and he attempts to unearth the reason behind Sammy's peculiar behavior. -- -- ONA - Aug 1, 2008 -- 156,275 8.07
Fune wo Amu -- -- Zexcs -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Fune wo Amu Fune wo Amu -- Kouhei Araki, a veteran editor of the dictionary editorial division at Genbu Publishing, plans to retire in order to better care for his ailing wife. However, before retiring, he must find a replacement to complete his latest project: a new dictionary called "The Great Passage." But no matter where he looks, he cannot find anyone suitable, as making a dictionary requires a wealth of patience, time, and dedication. -- -- Mitsuya Majime works in Genbu Publishing's sales division, yet he has poor social skills and an inability to read the mood in most situations. In spite of this, he excels at having an enthusiasm for words thanks to his love of reading and careful personality. It is these skills that draw Araki to him and prompt him to offer Majime a position in the dictionary editorial department. As Majime accepts his new position, he finds himself unsure of his abilities and questioning whether he will fit in with his new co-workers. Yet amid the vast sea of words, The Great Passage will bring them together. -- -- 91,862 7.64
Fune wo Amu -- -- Zexcs -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Fune wo Amu Fune wo Amu -- Kouhei Araki, a veteran editor of the dictionary editorial division at Genbu Publishing, plans to retire in order to better care for his ailing wife. However, before retiring, he must find a replacement to complete his latest project: a new dictionary called "The Great Passage." But no matter where he looks, he cannot find anyone suitable, as making a dictionary requires a wealth of patience, time, and dedication. -- -- Mitsuya Majime works in Genbu Publishing's sales division, yet he has poor social skills and an inability to read the mood in most situations. In spite of this, he excels at having an enthusiasm for words thanks to his love of reading and careful personality. It is these skills that draw Araki to him and prompt him to offer Majime a position in the dictionary editorial department. As Majime accepts his new position, he finds himself unsure of his abilities and questioning whether he will fit in with his new co-workers. Yet amid the vast sea of words, The Great Passage will bring them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 91,862 7.64
Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Geisters: Fractions of the Earth Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- At the end of the 21st century, a meteorite collision plunged Earth into apocalypse, and the remnants of humanity went in two different directions to survive. The aristocratic Dobias headed into space, while the earthy Shioru went underground. Centuries later, they returned to Earth's surface and are now fighting for control of the planet—that is, when they're not busy fending off a new species of predators known simply as Creatures. Amidst this conflict, an elite team of five soldiers known as Geisters protects humanity from the Creatures and from each other. Although part of the Dobias, the Geisters have recently accepted a soldier of Shioru descent onto the team, and her take-charge personality leaves the other members unsure about her loyalty and usefulness to the group. With Dobias and Shioru tensions heating up on the political floor, Creatures running rampant, and a dangerous new weapon being developed in secret, the Geisters must maintain peace among themselves and the rest of society. -- -- (Source: Anime Crash) -- TV - Oct 6, 2001 -- 1,282 5.77
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- The Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance have been locked in a seemingly endless war for more than a century and a half. In the Empire, a young Siegfried Kircheis meets Reinhard von Müsel and his older sister Annerose. Kircheis enjoys a happy friendship with the two beautiful blonde-haired siblings until the day that their alcoholic father, a lesser nobleman with low standing, accepts a request for Annerose to be sold as a concubine to the Kaiser. Although enraged, Reinhard is powerless to stop the whims of the Imperial Court. He and his father soon move away, leaving Kircheis behind. -- -- A few years later, Reinhard returns in a military uniform and declares his intent to rise through the ranks and free his sister from sexual servitude. Kircheis joins Reinhard on this daring journey to save Annerose, yearning to forever stay by the side of his friends. -- -- Movie - Dec 12, 1992 -- 12,113 6.27
Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Girls & Panzer Movie -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School Sports -- Girls & Panzer Movie Girls & Panzer Movie -- Having won the 63rd National Sensha-dou tournament, the girls from Ooarai High managed to prevent their school from closure by the Japanese Ministry of Education. However, new troubles loom on the horizon: a ministry official argues that the deal was not legally binding and that the Ooarai school carrier is to be decommissioned. Students and their families are frustrated with this injustice and overwhelmed with despair; it seems little can be done to save the school. -- -- Their last glimmer of hope is a proposed match against the All-Stars University Sensha-dou team, consisting of the most talented students from all over the country. Despite Ooarai being severely outnumbered and clearly outclassed, they accept the challenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 81,244 8.22
Goblin Slayer -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Goblin Slayer Goblin Slayer -- Goblins are known for their ferocity, cunning, and rapid reproduction, but their reputation as the lowliest of monsters causes their threat to be overlooked. Raiding rural civilizations to kidnap females of other species for breeding, these vile creatures are free to continue their onslaught as adventurers turn a blind eye in favor of more rewarding assignments with larger bounties. -- -- To commemorate her first day as a Porcelain-ranked adventurer, the 15-year-old Priestess joins a band of young, enthusiastic rookies to investigate a tribe of goblins responsible for the disappearance of several village women. Unprepared and inexperienced, the group soon faces its inevitable demise from an ambush while exploring a cave. With no one else left standing, the terrified Priestess accepts her fate—until the Goblin Slayer unexpectedly appears to not only rescue her with little effort, but destroy the entire goblin nest. -- -- As a holder of the prestigious Silver rank, the Goblin Slayer allows her to accompany him as he assists the Adventurer's Guild in all goblin-related matters. Together with the Priestess, High Elf, Dwarf, and Lizard-man, the armored warrior will not rest until every single goblin in the frontier lands has been eradicated for good. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 751,943 7.45
Gokujou Seitokai -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Gokujou Seitokai Gokujou Seitokai -- Randou Rino is a young girl with a head full of air and a talking puppet on her hand. She is accepted into the illustrious Gokujou all-girl's school, and is summarily, almost curiously, accepted as part of the even more illustrious Gokujou Student Council, who has more power and business ventures than most large businesses. Now a part of the student council, she befriends the talented members of the Gokujou Student Council, leaving one to wonder how a girl with seemingly no talents or redeeming qualities would get chosen for such a group. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 17,190 6.93
Go! Princess Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Go! Princess Precure Go! Princess Precure -- Ever since she was young, Haruka Haruno has always aspired to become a princess. Despite being mocked for this seemingly childish wish, Haruka perseveres to make her dream a reality, ultimately culminating in her acceptance into the prestigious Noble Academy—the birthplace of people's fantasies. -- -- When Haruka arrives at her new school, a chance encounter with a pair of magical creatures influences a series of unbelievable events, and Haruka awakens as "Cure Flora," the princess of blooming flowers. After two of Haruka's classmates also transform into legendary princesses, a story of self-discovery unfolds as the newfound team "Princess Precure" carries the responsibility of protecting everyone's dreams. Engaged in a battle between hope and despair, Haruka may find the key toward becoming the princess she has always dreamed to be. -- -- 13,058 7.71
Great Pretender -- -- Wit Studio -- 23 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Psychological -- Great Pretender Great Pretender -- A series of unfortunate events has led Makoto "Edamame" Edamura to adopt the life of crime—pickpocketing and scamming others for a living. However, after swindling a seemingly clueless tourist, Makoto discovers that he was the one tricked and, to make matters worse, the police are now after him. -- -- While making his escape, he runs into the tourist once again, who turns out to be a fellow con man named Laurent Thierry, and ends up following him to Los Angeles. In an attempt to defend his self-proclaimed title of "Japan's Greatest Swindler," Makoto challenges his rival to determine the better scammer. Accepting the competition, Laurent drops them off outside a huge mansion and claims that their target will be the biggest mafia boss on the West Coast. -- -- Jumping from city to city, Great Pretender follows the endeavors of Makoto alongside the cunning Laurent and his colorful associates in the world of international high-stakes fraud. Soon, Makoto realizes that he got more than what he bargained for as his self-declared skills are continually put to the test. -- -- ONA - Jun 2, 2020 -- 333,244 8.34
Gungrave -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Seinen Super Power -- Gungrave Gungrave -- Brandon Heat and Harry MacDowel, two friends so close they could be called brothers, receive an abrupt and violent reminder one fateful day of how appallingly merciless the world around them can be. Their whole lives before then were simple and easygoing, consisting largely of local brawls, seducing women, and committing petty theft to make a living and pass the time. What they failed to realize is that in this cruel world, happiness is fleeting, and change is inevitable. -- -- Enter Millennion, the largest and most infamous mafia syndicate in the area, which accepts Brandon and Harry into their ranks and starts them at the bottom of the food chain. Harry has ambitions to ascend the ranks and one day replace Big Daddy as the supreme leader of Millennion, while Brandon only wishes to support his friend and appease Big Daddy who has taken custody of the woman Brandon loves. -- -- Based off the third-person shooter video game under the same name, Gungrave is an epic story of friendship, betrayal, and avarice that spans the course of several years, ultimately tying back to the gripping and foreboding first episode, all the while building up to the story's thrilling conclusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 7, 2003 -- 157,169 7.86
Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Hai to Gensou no Grimgar Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- Fear, survival, instinct. Thrown into a foreign land with nothing but hazy memories and the knowledge of their name, they can feel only these three emotions resonating deep within their souls. A group of strangers is given no other choice than to accept the only paying job in this game-like world—the role of a soldier in the Reserve Army—and eliminate anything that threatens the peace in their new world, Grimgar. -- -- When all of the stronger candidates join together, those left behind must create a party together to survive: Manato, a charismatic leader and priest; Haruhiro, a nervous thief; Yume, a cheerful hunter; Shihoru, a shy mage; Mogzo, a kind warrior; and Ranta, a rowdy dark knight. Despite its resemblance to one, this is no game—there are no redos or respawns; it is kill or be killed. -- -- It is now up to this ragtag group of unlikely fighters to survive together in a world where life and death are separated only by a fine line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,145 7.68
Hajimete no Gal -- -- NAZ -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Hajimete no Gal Hajimete no Gal -- Following a prank pulled by his perverse friends, Junichi Hashiba asks a gal out in an attempt to change the fact that he's a hopeless virgin. Yukana Yame, the girl in question, is disgusted by Junichi's groveling. However, through a series of teasing remarks, she soon finds herself bonding with him and ultimately accepting Junichi's confession, much to his surprise. -- -- Hajimete no Gal follows Junichi as he overcomes his lack of self-confidence and suppresses his sexual urges, all while thrust into a whole new school life full of lively girls and unpredictable mayhem. -- -- 354,157 6.29
Hajimete no Gal -- -- NAZ -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Hajimete no Gal Hajimete no Gal -- Following a prank pulled by his perverse friends, Junichi Hashiba asks a gal out in an attempt to change the fact that he's a hopeless virgin. Yukana Yame, the girl in question, is disgusted by Junichi's groveling. However, through a series of teasing remarks, she soon finds herself bonding with him and ultimately accepting Junichi's confession, much to his surprise. -- -- Hajimete no Gal follows Junichi as he overcomes his lack of self-confidence and suppresses his sexual urges, all while thrust into a whole new school life full of lively girls and unpredictable mayhem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 354,157 6.29
Hanasakeru Seishounen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hanasakeru Seishounen Hanasakeru Seishounen -- Kajika Louisa Kugami Burnsworth is the only daughter of Harry Burnsworth, an influential and respected industrialist who has the power to move the world. There was a threat on Kajika’s life when she was just two years old, and her mother died protecting her. After this tragic incident, Harry sent his only child to an isolated island, Giviolle, where she was raised by the island’s native, Maria. Kajika’s companions during her time there include a white leopard named Mustafa and a boy named Li Ren Fang, who visited her two or three times a year. -- -- Kajika, now fourteen, returns to her father's side, only to be told to begin a game to find her future husband. Harry makes sure that Kajika willingly participates in this game by telling her that she needs to face the harshness of her fate along with the man she chooses to be her husband. She needs to decide among the three candidates that Harry has personally chosen, but it won’t be easy. Kajika must figure out who they are and where they are without any information to go on except that they all possess an irresistible brilliance and charm. All the while, the men aren't even aware that they are the chosen ones. Kajika must also choose wisely, as her partner has to willingly accept her to be his bride. -- -- Hansakeru Seishounen revolves around endearing love, intense passion, noble friendship, undying loyalty, family relations, and political intrigue. The heaviness of Kajika’s fate is real, the threat on Kajika’s life is inevitable, and the husband game is more than just a mere game. Harry needs to find a suitable partner to protect his daughter before someone discovers Kajika’s deep secret—a secret even she is unaware of. -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 59,018 7.74
Haru wo Daite Ita -- -- Trinet Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Yaoi -- Haru wo Daite Ita Haru wo Daite Ita -- The adorable and attractive main characters of Haru wo Daiteita are Kyousuke Iwaki and Youji Katou who are both in the film industry, having starred in various adult video films and are trying to climb the ladder of success and become greater actors. Iwaki is accepted to star in a popular movie, having beaten Katou in the auditions. During their time together, Katou believes he is in love with Iwaki-San, who on the contrary refuses to believe that he is in love. It is later on that another gay actor comes back to Japan and co-stars with Katou that problems starting arising. And it is from then on that the two realise where their hearts are set. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 31, 2005 -- 23,017 6.74
Hellsing -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Vampire Seinen -- Hellsing Hellsing -- Hellsing, an organization specializing in dealing with supernatural threats, is called in to eliminate a vampire that is turning the villagers of Cheddar into ghouls. To put an end to this, the leader of the organization, Sir Integra Fairbrook Wingates Hellsing, dispatches her most formidable asset: a powerful vampire known as Alucard. -- -- Armed with only a single handgun, Alucard wreaks havoc on the monsters plaguing Cheddar. However, a young police officer, Seras Victoria, gets caught up in the chaos and becomes mortally wounded as a result. Taking pity on the girl, Alucard gives her a choice: die as a human or live on as a vampire. Seras accepts his offer and begins a new life as a member of Hellsing. -- -- Though it was her decision, Seras struggles with the fact that she is no longer human. Nevertheless, she must embrace being a creature of the night soon if she wants to survive on the front lines in the fight between humans and the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 11, 2001 -- 566,805 7.50
Hidamari Sketch -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Hidamari Sketch Hidamari Sketch -- Ever since she was young, Yuno has always had an interest in art. Now that she has been accepted to Yamabuki Arts High School, it means one thing—moving out. Living in a dorm at Hidamari Apartments alone, Yuno meets her neighbors: the hyperactive Miyako, the self-conscious Hiro, and the mature Sae. Despite their different personalities, they go to the same school, spend time together, and develop a strong friendship. Yuno's life won't be so lonely after all! -- -- Hidamari Sketch revolves around the antics and day-to-day lives of the girls living at Hidamari Apartments. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 66,923 7.45
Hidan no Aria AA -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action School Shoujo Ai -- Hidan no Aria AA Hidan no Aria AA -- Akari Mamiya, a first-year student from Tokyo Butei High, idolizes the S-rank Butei Aria Holmes Kanzaki and wishes to follow in her footsteps. Despite only being an inept E-rank Butei, Akari's resolve to improve remains strong. After the idea of having an Amica contract (a senior-student mentorship program) with Aria is brought up, Akari submits a request form attempting to establish said contract. Her classmates and friends do not expect Aria to accept Akari's request, mainly because of the girl's strict selection process, but to everyone's surprise, Aria gives Akari a chance through a test, which Akari miraculously passes! However, Aria will not officially make Akari her Amica until Akari meets her standards. -- -- Training under Aria will be no easy feat, as she has to concurrently manage her relationships with her friends. Will Akari have what it takes to walk down the same path as her idol? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,790 6.23
Himegoto -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi School -- Himegoto Himegoto -- The main protagonist of Himegoto, Arikawa Hime, is in serious trouble. He’s being pursued by loan sharks for the debt his parents left him with. That is, until the Shimoshina High School student council steps in to bail him out. These "kind" girls help Hime by paying off his debt and accepting him into the student council… as a beautiful girl, that is! -- -- Hime just happened to be wearing a French maid outfit when the council came across him, and now they won’t have him any other way. In return for paying off his debt, Hime must dress as a girl and be the council’s pet dog for the rest of his high school years. -- -- Still, things could be worse. After all, Hime is now surrounded by beautiful girls who constantly dote on him, expose him, and do naughty things to him. Thankfully, Hime has at least one person trying to get him out of this predicament: his little brother, who also happens to cross-dress. And then, of course, there’s the head of the disciplinary committee, who is… another cross-dressing boy!? This is getting ridiculous! -- TV - Jul 7, 2014 -- 99,353 5.93
Hourou Musuko -- -- AIC Classic -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Seinen Slice of Life -- Hourou Musuko Hourou Musuko -- Effeminate fifth grader Shuuichi Nitori is considered by most to be one of the prettiest girls in school, but much to her dismay, she is actually biologically male. Fortunately, Shuuichi has a childhood friend who has similar feelings of discomfort related to gender identity: the lanky tomboy Yoshino Takatsuki, who, though biologically female, does not identify as a girl. These two friends share a similar secret and find solace in one another; however, their lives become even more complicated when they must tread the unfamiliar waters of a new school, attempt to make new friends, and struggle to maintain old ones. Faced with nearly insurmountable odds, they must learn to deal with the harsh realities of growing up, transexuality, relationships, and acceptance. -- -- Lauded as a decidedly serious take on gender identity and LGBT struggles, Takako Shimura's Hourou Musuko is about Shuuichi and Yoshino's attempts to discover their true selves as they enter puberty, make friends, fall in love, and face some very real and difficult choices. -- -- 107,449 7.73
Ice -- -- PPM -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai -- Ice Ice -- By A.D. 2010, all men have died off quickly due to a dramatic change in the environment and an unknown contaminant. The population decreased to the lowest number ever seen...until only the women were left alive. -- -- They live huddled in small corners of a world mostly reclaimed by nature. -- There are those who accept their inevitable extinction and live a carefree life... -- There are those who try to continue on the race with the help of science... -- It is a society of constant conflict over their differences of principles and policies. -- -- The story takes place in the center of Tokyo. It is one of the places left for them. The conflict over the specimen of "ICE" and the chance it may provide to save humanity begins. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - May 25, 2007 -- 7,566 5.34
Ikoku Meiro no Croisée The Animation -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Historical Seinen -- Ikoku Meiro no Croisée The Animation Ikoku Meiro no Croisée The Animation -- The story takes place in the second half of the 19th century, as Japanese culture gains popularity in the West. A young Japanese girl, Yune, accompanies a French traveler, Oscar, on his journey back to France, and offers to help at the family's ironwork shop in Paris. Oscar's nephew and shop-owner Claude reluctantly accepts to take care of Yune, and we learn how those two, who have so little in common, get to understand each other and live together in the Paris of the 1800s. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 52,278 7.43
Injuu Kyoushi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Injuu Kyoushi Injuu Kyoushi -- Atsuko and Sayaka think they have it made when they are both accepted into the same prestigious women`s academy. There, they will be free to explore the intense passion of their relationship, unbounded. -- -- But when the mystical bonds imprisoning a hideous ancient evil that feeds on the lust of nubile women are accidentally broken, the two young lovers soon learn they have more to fear than final exams. -- -- Licensor: -- SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 2,173 5.49
Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- In a thoughtless blunder, God accidentally strikes down Touya Mochizuki with a stray bolt of lightning! As an apology, God offers him one wish and the chance to live again in a magical fantasy world. Touya happily accepts the offer and, for his one wish, asks only to keep his smartphone with him as he begins his journey into this mysterious world. -- -- Starting over in this new world, Touya finds it is filled with magic—which he has an affinity for—and cute girls vying for his attention. These girls—the twins Linze and Elze Silhoueska, Yumina Urnea Belfast, Leen, and Yae Kokonoe—provide Touya with no end of romantic frustrations, but also companionship as he discovers the secrets of this new world. -- -- 367,224 6.21
Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- In a thoughtless blunder, God accidentally strikes down Touya Mochizuki with a stray bolt of lightning! As an apology, God offers him one wish and the chance to live again in a magical fantasy world. Touya happily accepts the offer and, for his one wish, asks only to keep his smartphone with him as he begins his journey into this mysterious world. -- -- Starting over in this new world, Touya finds it is filled with magic—which he has an affinity for—and cute girls vying for his attention. These girls—the twins Linze and Elze Silhoueska, Yumina Urnea Belfast, Leen, and Yae Kokonoe—provide Touya with no end of romantic frustrations, but also companionship as he discovers the secrets of this new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 367,224 6.21
Jingai-san no Yome -- -- Saetta -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Fantasy Josei -- Jingai-san no Yome Jingai-san no Yome -- High schooler Tomori Hinowa is called to the principal's office one day to hear some shocking news: he's getting married! A mysterious fluffy creature called Kanenogi has chosen him as their wife, and despite Tomori's initial misgivings, he decides to accept. What follows are a series of delightful tales from this new couple's monstrous married life. -- -- Adorable and absurd, Jingai-san no Yome is a story that will leave audiences equally charmed and bemused after each short episode. -- -- 31,708 5.68
Jiok -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror Drama Fantasy -- Jiok Jiok -- Jae-young, an ordinary woman in her mid-20s is sentenced to death by an angel, and ascends to Heaven. Going to Heaven means nothing to her because she assumes Heaven is devoid of reason and humanity. But she accepts her fate and proceeds to bid farewell to her mother and friend. During her farewells, the desire for life starts to torture her. -- -- (Source: KoBiz) -- Movie - Jul ??, 2006 -- 708 5.94
Junjou Romantica -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Junjou Romantica Junjou Romantica -- Misaki Takahashi is a regular high school student who is preparing for his university entrance exams. In order to reduce the stress of studying, or so he hopes, he accepts the help of his older brother's best friend, and famous author, Akihiko Usami. However, Masaki is about to find out that Usami's books are of a very naughty genre, and that there may be something naughty waking up inside Masaki as well. -- -- Junjou Romantica also follows the story of two other couples loosely connected to Masaki and Usami's "Romantica." -- -- Egoist shows the very passionate, but often complicated, relationship between university professor Hiroki Kamijou (whose life has reached an all time low) and paediatrician Nowaki Kusama, who falls for Hiroki at first sight and would do anything to make him happy. -- -- The third story, "Terrorist," shows just how obsessive love can become when rich eighteen-year-old Shinobu Takatsuki finally discovers something that he cannot have so easily—the literature professor You Miyagi. -- -- There is passion abound as these three couples try to achieve their goals in life while also falling into temptation and anguish with their partners. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 211,072 7.62
Juuou Mujin no Fafnir -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Harem Romance School -- Juuou Mujin no Fafnir Juuou Mujin no Fafnir -- Midgar, all-girl academy, would have been notable just for the action of accepting its first and only male student, Yuu Mononobe. But Midgar stands out for much more than that: it's a school exclusive to a group of girls known as D's. Each of them have extremely powerful abilities in generating dark matter and manipulating it into powerful weaponry. -- -- The D's didn't exist twenty-five years ago, and only appeared after a number of mysterious, destructive monsters known as "Dragons" started appearing around the world. Strangely, just as suddenly as they appeared, they vanished. In their destructive wake, some girls started being born with symbols on their bodies and powers similar in nature to those wielded by the Dragons themselves. -- -- Now the D's attend this school, hoping to harness and utilize their powers against the Dragons. Yuu is their latest member and is extraordinary for being the only known male D in existence. Now he must forge relationships with the girls around him, including his long separated sister who attends the school as well, and work with them to investigate and eliminate the threat of the powerful Dragons. -- 129,172 6.23
Kagaku Kyuujo-tai TechnoVoyager -- -- Toei Animation -- 18 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Kagaku Kyuujo-tai TechnoVoyager Kagaku Kyuujo-tai TechnoVoyager -- Thunderbirds 2086 takes place roughly twenty years after the original series (generally accepted as taking place around 2065, though other dates are seen on screen) and chronicles the adventures of the Thunderbirds, a rescue team working for the International Rescue Organisation. Unlike the original International Rescue, which was small-scale and family-oriented, the IRO is a vast organisation comprising numerous branches and overseen by the Federation, the 2086 equivalent of the United Nations. No direct historical connections are identified between the two series, but it can be assumed that the original International Rescue evolved into its 2086 incarnation over those thirty years. The Tracy family are not mentioned in the animated series. In the animated series, the actual team is known as the Thunderbirds, whilst in the original series the name merely referred to their vehicles. The animated series is otherwise very similar to the original, with most episodes revolving around a natural or man-made disaster which the Thunderbirds team must investigate and help resolve. Unlike the original series, Thunderbirds 2086 also has an on-going story arc revolving around a breakaway independence group known as the Shadow Axis, led by the mysterious Star Crusher. There is a heavy intimation in the series that Star Crusher is not human and may be some kind of alien entity. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 829 6.07
Kaiba -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mystery Romance Sci-Fi -- Kaiba Kaiba -- In a world where memories exist in memory chips separate from the body, death of the body no longer means death of the soul. It is possible for memories to be viewed, altered, and transferred between bodies. These memory chips are used by the rich to obtain eternal lives in carefully selected bodies, while for the poor, selling their own bodies and conserving their souls in the chips often become the only way to earn a living. An electrolytic cloud in the sky serves as a barrier between the heavens of the fortunate and the underworld of the destitute, making this social division impregnable. -- -- One day, a man named Kaiba wakes up in an empty room with no memories, a mysterious hole in his chest, and a locket holding the picture of an unknown woman. After escaping an attack and stumbling upon a decrepit village of underworld residents, he begins his adventure across the different planets of this strange universe to find out more about his own identity and the woman he once knew. -- -- Through a journey of self-discovery and acceptance, Kaiba weaves together tales of souls and spirits and explores the importance of memories. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 117,051 8.17
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai -- Keima Katsuragi, known online as the legendary "God of Conquest," can conquer any girl's heart—in dating sim games, at least. In reality, he opts for the two-dimensional world of gaming over real life because he is an unhealthily obsessed otaku of galge games (a type of Japanese video game centered on interactions with attractive girls). -- -- When he arrogantly accepts an anonymous offer to prove his supremacy at dating sim games, Keima is misled into aiding a naïve and impish demon from hell named Elucia "Elsie" de Lute Ima with her mission: retrieving runaway evil spirits who have escaped from hell and scattered themselves throughout the human world. Keima discovers that the only way to capture these spirits is to conquer what he hates the most: the unpredictable hearts of three-dimensional girls! Shackled to Elsie via a deadly collar, Keima now has his title of "God of Conquest" put to the ultimate test as he is forced to navigate through the hearts of a multitude of real-life girls. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 523,631 7.72
Katanagatari -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Historical Martial Arts Romance -- Katanagatari Katanagatari -- In an Edo-era Japan lush with a variety of sword-fighting styles, Shichika Yasuri practices the most unique one: Kyotouryuu, a technique in which the user's own body is wielded as a blade. The enigmatic seventh head of the Kyotouryuu school, Shichika lives quietly in exile with his sister Nanami until one day—the wildly ambitious strategist Togame barges into their lives. -- -- Togame brazenly requests that Shichika help in her mission to collect twelve unique swords, known as the "Deviant Blades," for the shogunate. Shichika accepts, interested in the girl herself rather than petty politics, and thus sets out on a journey. Standing in their way are the fierce wielders of these legendary weapons as well as other power-hungry entities who seek to thwart Togame's objective. In order to prevail against their enemies, the duo must become an unbreakable team as they forge ahead on a path of uncertainty and peril. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 457,873 8.36
Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- -- Production I.G -- 23 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Sports Drama -- Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- Former ace runner of Sendai Josei High School, Kakeru Kurahara is chased away from a convenience store for shoplifting. Shaking off his pursuer, he runs into Haiji Kiyose, another student from his university. Haiji is impressed by Kakeru's agility and persuades him to live in Chikusei-sou, the run-down apartment where Haiji resides along with eight other students. Having lost his entire apartment deposit at a mahjong parlor, Kakeru accepts the offer reluctantly. -- -- However, Haiji reveals a secret during Kakeru's welcoming party: the apartment is actually the dormitory of the Kansei University Track Club. He unveils his ultimate goal of participating in the Hakone Ekiden—one of the most prominent university marathon relay races in Japan. Unfortunately, all the residents apart from Haiji and Kakeru are complete running novices. Worse still, none of the inhabitants are even remotely interested in being involved with Haiji's ridiculous plan! With only months before the deadline, will the fourth-year student be able to convince them otherwise and realize his elusive dream of running in the Hakone Ekiden? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,250 8.44
Kimi ga Nozomu Eien -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 14 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Kimi ga Nozomu Eien Kimi ga Nozomu Eien -- In the warmth of a golden sun, timid high school student Haruka Suzumiya confesses to Takayuki Narumi, the boy she admires. Takayuki accepts Haruka's confession and the two become a couple, supported by their mutual friends Mitsuki Hayase and Shinji Taira. All is well for these friends—until tragedy strikes. -- -- One of them is sent to an unenviable fate, lying dormant in a coma. Three years later, they awaken, but their sudden reappearance in everyone's lives threatens to test the limits of these friends' bonds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2003 -- 125,638 7.23
Kishin Houkou Demonbane (TV) -- -- View Works -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Magic Romance Ecchi Mecha -- Kishin Houkou Demonbane (TV) Kishin Houkou Demonbane (TV) -- Kurou Daijuuji is a poor detective living in Arkham City. One day, he was requested by Ruri Hado of Hado Financial Group, to search for a magic book. While he initially refused, Ruri offered him a large sum of money upon completion of her request, in which bribed Kuro to accept. As Kurou searches for the book, he unexpectedly runs into Al, a pretty girl that is actually a powerful grimoire. -- -- They forge a contract with each other, bestowing Kuro with powerful magic. Soon afterwards, Al also activates Demonbane, a deus machina owned by the Hado Financial Group, to combat the mechanical menace from the Black Lodge. With this, the war between the Hado Financial Group and the Black Lodge begins.... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - May 19, 2006 -- 33,486 6.57
Kono Oto Tomare! -- -- Platinum Vision -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Kono Oto Tomare! Kono Oto Tomare! -- Gen Kudou, a koto maker, believes that his delinquent grandson Chika would never understand the profoundness of the traditional musical instrument. In an attempt to make up for his naivety and understand the words of his late grandfather, Chika tries to join the Tokise High School Koto Club. -- -- Even though the club is in dire need of members, new club president Takezou Kurata is unwilling to easily accept Chika's application due to his bad reputation. Nonetheless, after seeing Chika's seriousness and enthusiasm, Takezou allows the problem child to join, along with koto prodigy Satowa Houzuki and three of Chika's energetic friends. Kono Oto Tomare! follows the merry band of musicians as they aspire to play at the national competition. -- -- 157,320 7.87
Kono Oto Tomare! -- -- Platinum Vision -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Kono Oto Tomare! Kono Oto Tomare! -- Gen Kudou, a koto maker, believes that his delinquent grandson Chika would never understand the profoundness of the traditional musical instrument. In an attempt to make up for his naivety and understand the words of his late grandfather, Chika tries to join the Tokise High School Koto Club. -- -- Even though the club is in dire need of members, new club president Takezou Kurata is unwilling to easily accept Chika's application due to his bad reputation. Nonetheless, after seeing Chika's seriousness and enthusiasm, Takezou allows the problem child to join, along with koto prodigy Satowa Houzuki and three of Chika's energetic friends. Kono Oto Tomare! follows the merry band of musicians as they aspire to play at the national competition. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 157,320 7.87
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2: Kono Subarashii Geijutsu ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Magic Adventure Fantasy Comedy Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2: Kono Subarashii Geijutsu ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2: Kono Subarashii Geijutsu ni Shukufuku wo! -- Kazuma meets a novice adventurer called Ran who claims to be Kazuma's fan. A quest is proposed to Kazuma and his party in front of Ran, so he accepts the quest to look good in front of his fan; after some convincing, they all go to fight the metal golem. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jul 24, 2017 -- 253,331 8.06
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2: Kono Subarashii Geijutsu ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Magic Adventure Fantasy Comedy Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2: Kono Subarashii Geijutsu ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2: Kono Subarashii Geijutsu ni Shukufuku wo! -- Kazuma meets a novice adventurer called Ran who claims to be Kazuma's fan. A quest is proposed to Kazuma and his party in front of Ran, so he accepts the quest to look good in front of his fan; after some convincing, they all go to fight the metal golem. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Jul 24, 2017 -- 253,331 8.06
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- 79,067 7.15
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,067 7.15
Kuroko no Basket Movie 4: Last Game -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sports School Shounen -- Kuroko no Basket Movie 4: Last Game Kuroko no Basket Movie 4: Last Game -- Hailing from America, Jabberwock—a street basketball team with skills comparable to those of the NBA—has come to Japan to play an exhibition match against Strky, a team of former third-year students who once played in the Interhigh and Winter Cup. However, due to the vast difference in skill, Jabberwock easily wins. Their captain, Nash Gold Jr., mocks the basketball style of all players in Japan by comparing them to monkeys. -- -- Infuriated by the nasty comment, Kagetora Aida challenges them to a revenge match. Because of pride and the belief that the results will be no different, Nash accepts the challenge. Kagetora then assembles Vorpal Swords, a team composed of the Generation of Miracles, including Kuroko Tetsuya and Kagami Taiga, for they are the only ones who stand a chance against a foe that seems unbeatable from every angle. -- -- Movie - Mar 18, 2017 -- 183,918 8.07
Lady Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet, Zexcs -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Lady Jewelpet Lady Jewelpet -- Momona is an ordinary junior-high school student hailing from Jewel Land. At her cousin's wedding, she envies the bride, Lady Diana, due to the fact that she is marrying the cousin who she had a slight crush on. However, once she sees Lady Diana and her cousin together, Momona begins to like her, and accepts her as her cousin's bride. Just as Lady Diana is about to properly meet her and introduce herself, Momona is transported to a snowy place in Jewel Land where the ruler, Lady Jewel, is giving a speech to the Petit Ladies, girls who are chosen as Jewel Candidates to be the next Lady Jewel. Momona meets her partner and mentor, Ruby, a white rabbit, who will guide her through the tasks in becoming Lady Jewel. Whoever passes the most tasks wins and becomes the next Lady Jewel, but standing in her way is Lillian, a girl who also aims to win the title of Lady Jewel, so she can choose her brother, Cayenne, to be her King alongside her. Momona soon also begins to fall in love with Cayenne, yet Lillian doesn't want her to get too close to him. Cayenne also seems to harbor feelings for Momona, but who will be chosen in the end as Lady Jewel to decide it all? And will Momona and Lillian ever become true friends and will Cayenne and Momona ever be together? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 8,229 7.38
Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Magi: Sinbad no Bouken -- -- Lay-duce -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken Magi: Sinbad no Bouken -- Not so long ago, mysterious structures called Dungeons began appearing all over the world. No one knows what they are or how they came to be, but adventurers and armies around the world instantly took interest in them. Thousands set out to explore the Dungeons, but so far, not a single person has returned. -- -- In a Parthevian port, a young boy is about to make a name for himself. Sinbad is good-natured, strong, and craving adventure. A kind deed leads to his meeting with Yunan, an enigmatic traveler who is far more powerful than his frivolous personality lets on. Yunan instructs Sinbad to attain the "power of the king" and change the world—by conquering a Dungeon. The eager boy readily accepts, setting out on the grand adventure he so craved. -- -- Taking place 15 years before the events of the original series, Magi: Sinbad no Bouken chronicles Sinbad's youth as a Dungeon conqueror. Along the way, the budding adventurer and merchant will have to face many obstacles, but anything is possible with the power of a king. -- -- OVA - May 14, 2014 -- 105,576 7.83
Mahoujin Guruguru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 45 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoujin Guruguru Mahoujin Guruguru -- There is a small village called Jimuna on the continent of Jamu Jamu. This village is home to a girl named Kukuri. She is the last descendant of the Migu Migu Tribe. She is raised by an old witch who teaches her the secret magic of the tribe, but Kukuri is not a good student. -- -- In the same village lives a boy named Nike. He has been raised by very strict parents. They discipline their son to become a brave hero of the village. Nike himself does not want to be a hero at all, but he grows up to become a mighty boy. -- -- One day the king of the village, Kodai, recruits troops to fight against the ruler of the darkness, Giri. Kukuri and Nike are accepted. The two children, the strong but reluctant hero Nike, and the eager but unskilled little witch Kukuri, set out on a wonderful journey full of adventures and friendship. -- -- (Source: Nippon Animation) -- 8,960 7.61
Mahou Senshi Louie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Mahou Senshi Louie Mahou Senshi Louie -- Louie, a brawny student at the mage's guild, is reluctantly accepted by three girls (Merrill-thief, Genie-fighter, and Melissa-priestess) as a companion for their adventuring party. As the foursome explore ruins, battle dark creatures, and make new friends, they also uncover a sinister plot within the kingdom. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,435 7.17
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student. -- -- Kyuubey offers them a proposition: he will grant any one of their wishes and in exchange, they will each become a magical girl, gaining enough power to fulfill their dreams. However, Homura Akemi, a magical girl herself, urges them not to accept the offer, stating that everything is not what it seems. -- -- A story of hope, despair, and friendship, Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica deals with the difficulties of being a magical girl and the price one has to pay to make a dream come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,003,175 8.37
Mahou Shoujo Ore -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Ore Mahou Shoujo Ore -- Saki Uno is an average 15-year-old girl with a side hustle as a member of the exceptionally unpopular idol duo Magical Twins. Despite this, she absolutely loves the time she spends with her best friend Sakuyo Mikage as she strives to become closer with her childhood crush, Sakuyo's brother Mohiro. Her peaceful life, however, unravels when she finds a yakuza-looking thug trying to enter her house. Forced to invite him inside, Saki learns that her mother used to be a demon fighting Magical Girl, and that her brutish guest is actually a mascot named Kokoro-chan looking to recruit a replacement. Dumbfounded and skeptical, Saki is hesitant accept the request until Kokoro-chan reveals that Mohiro is a target of some cute, squirrel-tailed demons. -- -- Rushing to his side, Saki's overwhelming desire to save Mohiro activates her Love Power, and a daring confession awakens her as a Magical Girl. However, because her body is not suitable for combat, Saki's transformation turns her into a muscle-bound man clad in a pretty dress. Now, as a fully-fledged Magical Girl, Saki must team up with Sakuyo to protect the love of her life from the fluffy, demonic menaces that run rampant in her world. -- -- 69,914 6.64
Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- - -- Comedy Parody Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- The carefree Tsunami is next in line to rule over the Magical Kingdom of Juraihelm. But before she is officially crowned as queen, she must restore balance to the universe that has come to favor darkness. To accomplish her goal, Tsunami gives the ordinary Sasami Kawai a magical baton that can transform her into a magical girl. She also appoints the rabbit-like creature Ryou-Ouki to aid Sasami in the battle against evil. -- -- However, Sasami refuses to become a magical girl—not because she is scared, but because she finds it too embarrassing! Meanwhile, the arrogant Ramia is plotting to overthrow Tsunami by enlisting her own magical girl—the eccentric Pixy Misa—to cause chaos and ensure that balance is never restored. As Pixy Misa terrorizes the planet with her Love-Love monsters, Sasami must learn to swallow her pride and accept her role as the universe's champion of justice, Pretty Sammy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 6,072 6.72
Major S3 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S3 Major S3 -- Having bid farewell to his former teammates at Kaido High School's baseball club, Gorou Honda returns to his hometown eager to continue playing. Attending a new high school proves to be more difficult than he initially expected, as Tetsufumi Egashira's merciless slandering of his name prevents Gorou from being accepted into any school with an existing baseball team. -- -- Left with no other options, Gorou joins Seishuu High School, where his childhood friend Kaoru Shimizu also attends. However, Seishuu has always been an all-girls school until two years ago, so there is not yet a dedicated men’s baseball team. -- -- But nothing will stop Gorou in his pursuit of Koshien. He must now create a baseball team from scratch with the seven male students at Seishuu, but all of them are complete amateurs! He decides to train the incompetent team up to nationally competitive levels, but such a feat is easier said than done. Will Gorou once again perform miracles? Or will he give up on achieving his goal of defeating Kaido with his own team? -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 57,739 8.26
Maria-sama ga Miteru -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Maria-sama ga Miteru Maria-sama ga Miteru -- When Yumi Fukuzawa entered the Lillian Girls' Academy, a prestigious all-girls Catholic school in Tokyo, she never imagined she would catch the eye of beautiful and demure Sachiko Ogasawara, one of the school's most popular students. Now Sachiko has offered to be Yumi's soeur, her "sister" and guide for all her years at the academy. The whole idea has Yumi completely flustered—after all, they hardly know each other! -- -- The entire campus is abuzz with rumors about the two of them, but Yumi is conflicted over accepting Sachiko's offer. While she admires Sachiko, being her soeur would also mean constantly being at the center of the entire school's attention! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jan 8, 2004 -- 54,616 7.33
Meiji Tokyo Renka -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Historical Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Meiji Tokyo Renka Meiji Tokyo Renka -- Mei Ayazuki is just your ordinary, everyday high-school girl. That is until one night, when the moon is full and red, she’s transported through time to the Meiji Period by Charlie, a self-proclaimed magician. -- -- She ends up in a strange, Meiji-era ‘Tokyo’ where the existence of ghosts is accepted. Led by Charlie, she finally arrives at the Rokumeikan. There, waiting for her to arrive, are the historical figures Ougai Mori, Shunsou Hishida, Otojirou Kawakami, Kyouka Izumi, Gorou Fujita, Yakumo Koizumi, and Tousuke Iwasaki. -- -- Whilst interacting with these men, she discovers she is a Tamayori - someone who can see ghosts - a skill that is highly valued in the Meiji Period. Due to these powers, her relationship with the men begins to change… As she gets to know these handsome men in a new era she just can’t get used to, a love begins to grow within her. -- -- Will Mei be able to return to her time? What will become of her love - a love that crosses the boundaries of time and space? -- -- (Source: Honey's Anime) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 34,827 6.94
Meiou Project Zeorymer -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Meiou Project Zeorymer Meiou Project Zeorymer -- A young man named Akitsu Masato is captured by a secret govt. project known as "Last Guardian". He is told that his life as a normal student was all a lie, and that his real destiny is to be the pilot of a great robot called "Zeorymer of the Heavens". The truth of this is hammered in when Masato sees his parents accept payment for raising him. The Last Guardian is preparing for the resurrection of "Hau Dragon", an organization bent on world conquest. 15 years ago, Hau Dragon built 8 great robots. Each of the mecha represents a force of nature. However, before any of the robots could be used, their creater Kihara Masaki destroyed the robots except for the leader: Zeorymer. He took Zeorymer and an embryo to the government. The embryo became the boy Masato. Now, Hau Dragon has rebuilt the other 7 mecha and wants the 8th. It will be up to Masato and Himuro to pilot Zeorymer and fight against the Hau Dragon, but neither Masato or Himuro are all that they seem. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Nov 26, 1988 -- 4,650 6.17
MM! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi School -- MM! MM! -- Taro Sado is a high school student who lives his day to day life with a big secret—he's a masochist! Encouraged by his cross-dressing best friend Tatsukichi Hayama, Taro asks the Second Voluntary Club for help with his problem and ends up joining the club after they vow to "fix" him. -- -- However, it turns out that all of the members of the club have some serious issues. The club leader Mio Isurugi is a self-designated god who is afraid of cats, Arashiko Yuuno has a severe fear of men, and the club advisor Michiru Onigawara is a sadist who enjoys making people cosplay. -- -- Together with other wacky characters such as Yumi Mamiya, a talented masseuse and Yuuno's best friend, and Noa Hiiragi, the president of the invention club, they all learn about the importance of acceptance and kindness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 207,981 7.10
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 56,683 7.56
Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- ? eps -- Novel -- Action Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic -- Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- Third season of Mo Dao Zu Shi. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 18,671 N/A -- -- Mahou Senshi Louie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Mahou Senshi Louie Mahou Senshi Louie -- Louie, a brawny student at the mage's guild, is reluctantly accepted by three girls (Merrill-thief, Genie-fighter, and Melissa-priestess) as a companion for their adventuring party. As the foursome explore ruins, battle dark creatures, and make new friends, they also uncover a sinister plot within the kingdom. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,435 7.17
Momokuri -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Momokuri Momokuri -- After taking one hundred secret photos and observing him from afar for months, second-year high schooler Yuki Kurihara has finally mustered up the courage to ask out her first-year crush Shinya "Momo" Momotsuki. Although taken by surprise, the bashful Momo accepts; however, he does not know the profoundly abnormal truth. As her strait-laced friend, Norika Mizuyama, has observed, Yuki has developed some unnerving—but nonetheless sincere—habits: taking pictures of Momo in secret, doing extensive research into his personal life, collecting his used straws, and even going "Momo watching." -- -- Though Momo remains blissfully unaware of his new girlfriend's peculiar habits, he does notice some oddities in their daily conversations. Still unsure and nervous about his first relationship, Momo finds himself regularly getting into awkward interactions due to his inexperience, but nevertheless resolves to make his new girlfriend happy. -- -- Momokuri follows Yuki and Momo as they shyly explore their newfound love, and also deal with the problems that arise from it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Dec 24, 2015 -- 74,971 7.09
Momokuri -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Momokuri Momokuri -- After taking one hundred secret photos and observing him from afar for months, second-year high schooler Yuki Kurihara has finally mustered up the courage to ask out her first-year crush Shinya "Momo" Momotsuki. Although taken by surprise, the bashful Momo accepts; however, he does not know the profoundly abnormal truth. As her strait-laced friend, Norika Mizuyama, has observed, Yuki has developed some unnerving—but nonetheless sincere—habits: taking pictures of Momo in secret, doing extensive research into his personal life, collecting his used straws, and even going "Momo watching." -- -- Though Momo remains blissfully unaware of his new girlfriend's peculiar habits, he does notice some oddities in their daily conversations. Still unsure and nervous about his first relationship, Momo finds himself regularly getting into awkward interactions due to his inexperience, but nevertheless resolves to make his new girlfriend happy. -- -- Momokuri follows Yuki and Momo as they shyly explore their newfound love, and also deal with the problems that arise from it. -- -- ONA - Dec 24, 2015 -- 74,971 7.09
Mononoke Hime -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Mononoke Hime Mononoke Hime -- When an Emishi village is attacked by a fierce demon boar, the young prince Ashitaka puts his life at stake to defend his tribe. With its dying breath, the beast curses the prince's arm, granting him demonic powers while gradually siphoning his life away. Instructed by the village elders to travel westward for a cure, Ashitaka arrives at Tatara, the Iron Town, where he finds himself embroiled in a fierce conflict: Lady Eboshi of Tatara, promoting constant deforestation, stands against Princess San and the sacred spirits of the forest, who are furious at the destruction brought by the humans. As the opposing forces of nature and mankind begin to clash in a desperate struggle for survival, Ashitaka attempts to seek harmony between the two, all the while battling the latent demon inside of him. Princess Mononoke is a tale depicting the connection of technology and nature, while showing the path to harmony that could be achieved by mutual acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 916,477 8.71
Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- Ghostly, primordial beings known as Mushi continue to cause mysterious changes in the lives of humans. The travelling Mushishi, Ginko, persists in trying to set right the strange and unsettling situations he encounters. Time loops, living shadows, and telepathy are among the overt effects of interference from Mushi, but more subtle symptoms that take years to be noticed also rouse Ginko's concern as he passes from village to village. -- -- Through circumstance, Ginko has become an arbiter, determining which Mushi are blessings and which are curses. But the lines that he seeks to draw are subjective. Some of his patients would rather exercise their new powers until they are utterly consumed by them; others desperately strive to rid themselves of afflictions which are in fact protecting their lives from devastation. Those who cross paths with Mushi must learn to accept seemingly impossible consequences for their actions, and heal wounds they did not know they had. Otherwise, they risk meeting with fates beyond their comprehension. -- -- 206,606 8.76
Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- Ghostly, primordial beings known as Mushi continue to cause mysterious changes in the lives of humans. The travelling Mushishi, Ginko, persists in trying to set right the strange and unsettling situations he encounters. Time loops, living shadows, and telepathy are among the overt effects of interference from Mushi, but more subtle symptoms that take years to be noticed also rouse Ginko's concern as he passes from village to village. -- -- Through circumstance, Ginko has become an arbiter, determining which Mushi are blessings and which are curses. But the lines that he seeks to draw are subjective. Some of his patients would rather exercise their new powers until they are utterly consumed by them; others desperately strive to rid themselves of afflictions which are in fact protecting their lives from devastation. Those who cross paths with Mushi must learn to accept seemingly impossible consequences for their actions, and heal wounds they did not know they had. Otherwise, they risk meeting with fates beyond their comprehension. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 206,606 8.76
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Bind -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- Second half of Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 56,965 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- As Jun Sakurada fights and lives alongside the Rozen Maidens, special lifelike dolls made to battle each other, he enjoys a rare break in which he is told a story during the events of Rozen Maiden: Träumend. -- -- When Jun buys a brooch as a present for Shinku, the fifth doll, she refuses to accept it at any cost. Souseiseki, the fourth doll, then recounts the story of how Shinku and the first doll, Suigintou, first met. This tale tells of the cruel and heartbreaking circumstances surrounding Suigintou's birth, and how the many misunderstandings between her and Shinku shaped their longstanding rivalry fueled by Suigintou's unfettered hate towards Shinku. -- -- The stage is set in Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre in 19th century London as the story delves into the past of these one-time friends and the secrets that they hold. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 23, 2006 -- 55,918 7.73
Muv-Luv Alternative -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative Muv-Luv Alternative -- In Muv-Luv Alternative, Takeru wakes up three years after the end of Muv-Luv Unlimited to find himself back in his room. Although he first thinks that everything that had happened to him was a dream, he soon feels that something is wrong, and leaves the house to find that he has been sent back in time to the beginning of the events in Unlimited. Unwilling to accept something like Alternative V, he decides to help professor Kouzuki to complete Alternative IV and save mankind. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 4,705 N/AGirls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- The fourth film in the six-part Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou film series. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,663 N/A -- -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- -- Actas -- 4 eps -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- Picture drama episodes bundled with the Girls & Panzer "Heartful Tank Disc." -- Special - Sep 25, 2013 -- 4,653 6.59
Najica Dengeki Sakusen -- -- Amber Film Works, Studio Fantasia -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Comedy Sci-Fi -- Najica Dengeki Sakusen Najica Dengeki Sakusen -- Najica Hiiragi, perfumer and secret agent, is sent out on a number of recovery missions to round up rogue humaritts, androids with combat abilities. Najica is assigned a humaritt partner, Lila, whom Najica is to groom as an agent and receive assistance from along the way. As Najica grows to accept Lila, each new mission they embark on reveals more and more about the capabilities and mysterious origins of the humaritts. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 12,957 5.99
Nanatsu-iro� -- Drops -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Magic Romance School -- Nanatsu-iro� -- Drops Nanatsu-iro� -- Drops -- Tsuwabuki is a normal student, though not very social. One day he meets a new transfer student, named Sumomo Akihime, and another girl, both the only members of the gardening club. Tsuwabuki is forced by a teacher to join this club. But then he bumps into a strange guy with dog ears, switching his drink with they guy's by mistake. Drinking it, he is turned in a stuffed animal. The teacher tells him that the only way to turn back to normal is to find the chosen girl and let her catch the seven stardrops. This girl is Sumomo, that accepts to help him, though she's not allowed to know the animal's true identity. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 3, 2007 -- 20,408 7.02
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- A group of ninja is planning to revive a powerful demon, and once its spirit is reunited with its body, the world will be destroyed. The only way to prevent this from happening is for Shion, a shrine maiden, to seal it away for good. -- -- Naruto Uzumaki is tasked to guard her, but one thing stops Shion from accepting his help: she also has the ability to predict death—and she has foreseen his demise approaching soon. In order to escape his fate, Naruto must stay away from Shion; however, undeterred, he chooses to challenge the prophecy in order to protect Shion and the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 2007 -- 221,288 7.29
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- A group of ninja is planning to revive a powerful demon, and once its spirit is reunited with its body, the world will be destroyed. The only way to prevent this from happening is for Shion, a shrine maiden, to seal it away for good. -- -- Naruto Uzumaki is tasked to guard her, but one thing stops Shion from accepting his help: she also has the ability to predict death—and she has foreseen his demise approaching soon. In order to escape his fate, Naruto must stay away from Shion; however, undeterred, he chooses to challenge the prophecy in order to protect Shion and the world. -- -- Movie - Aug 4, 2007 -- 221,288 7.29
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- 198,703 8.66
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 198,703 8.66
Neko no Ongaeshi -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Neko no Ongaeshi Neko no Ongaeshi -- High school student Haru Yoshioka is bored with the monotony of life. One day, she saves Prince Lune of the Cat Kingdom from being run over by a truck. As a token of gratitude, the Cat King sends her "presents" and invites her to the Cat Kingdom to become Lune's wife. Haru's inability to properly communicate with the cats leads to the misunderstanding that she has accepted the proposal. -- -- As Haru ponders on ways to escape the predicament, a mysterious voice instructs her to search for the Cat Bureau. However, not long after she finally arrives at the bureau, a horde of cats swarms in and forcibly takes her to the Cat Kingdom, along with a member of the Cat Bureau. Concerned for their safety, owner of the Cat Bureau, Baron Humbert von Gikkingen, follows close behind. -- -- The more Haru immerses herself in the activities of the Cat Kingdom, the more cat-like she becomes. To her dismay, she soon learns that, unless she can find her true self, she may become a cat permanently. Haru's adventures in the world of cats lead her down a path to self-discovery, allowing her to return as a more confident person. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2002 -- 197,100 7.78
Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Dementia Psychological Drama Mecha -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion -- With the final Angel vanquished, Nerv has one last enemy left to face—the humans under Seele's command. -- -- Left in a deep depression nearing the end of the original series, an indecisive Shinji Ikari struggles with the ultimatum presented to him: to completely accept mankind's existence, or renounce humanity's individuality. Meanwhile, at the core of a compromised Nerv, Gendou Ikari and Rei Ayanami approach Lilith in an attempt to realize their own ideals concerning the future of the world. -- -- The End of Evangelion serves as an alternate ending to the polarizing final episodes of Neon Genesis Evangelion. With the fate of the universe hanging in the balance, the climactic final battle draws near. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 19, 1997 -- 607,594 8.52
Netoge no Yome wa Onnanoko ja Nai to Omotta? -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Game Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Netoge no Yome wa Onnanoko ja Nai to Omotta? Netoge no Yome wa Onnanoko ja Nai to Omotta? -- After mustering up the courage to propose to a girl in an online game, naïve otaku Hideki "Rusian" Nishimura is devastated when she flat out rejects him. To make matters worse, the girl reveals that she is actually an older man in real life. With his dreams crushed and his heart broken, Rusian comes to an abrupt decision in the midst of his raging fit: he will never trust another girl in an online game again. -- -- Years later, Rusian is now in a guild with three other players, one of whom possesses a female avatar by the name of "Ako." Ako is deeply in love with Rusian and wants to marry him. Although he entertains the possibility that she might be a guy, Rusian accepts her proposal, claiming that her gender doesn't matter as long as she is cute in the game. However, after a discussion between guild members that led to all of them having an offline meeting, Rusian finds out that Ako, along with the other members, are not just girls, but also his schoolmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 401,877 6.80
Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- From the heavenly object known as the Chaos Pearl, two elements are extracted: the Spirit Pearl and the Demon Orb. In an attempt to suppress their power, the Lord of Heaven sends the Spirit Pearl to Earth to reincarnate as Ne Zha, the third son of Li Jing, while the Demon Orb is scheduled to be destroyed by a lightning strike. However, because of a conspiracy by the Dragon King to steal the Spirit Pearl for his own son, Ne Zha is instead reincarnated with the Demon Orb. -- -- With no way to remove the cursed effects of the Demon Orb, Ne Zha is raised under the belief that he will become the great demon hunter the Spirit Pearl destined for him to be. Fighting against his chaotic and mischievous nature, Ne Zha must decide whether to accept his evil fate or repel against it to prove he is worthy of the future his parents foretold. -- -- Movie - Jul 26, 2019 -- 8,578 7.66
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- 138,898 7.99
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 138,898 7.99
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- -- Kyoto Animation, Tatsunoko Production -- 5 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- Ungrar, the King of Viruses, has escaped from his prison cell in Vaccine World. Maya, the Goddess of Vaccine World sends Mugimaru down to Earth to find a human to accept the powers of Vaccine World and become the Magical Nurse. He finds the best (and the only willing) person for the job when he meets Komugi Nakahara. Komugi is a playful, lazy, and easily distracted (typical) teenager whose dream is to become a cosplay idol. Balancing her career with the Kiri-Pro Promotion Company and her new job battling Ungrar's loyal henchman, the Magical Maid Koyori, Komugi delights audiences in this parody anime series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Aug 23, 2002 -- 14,236 6.62
Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji -- Erika Shinohara has taken to lying about her romantic exploits to earn the respect of her new friends. So when they ask for a picture of her "boyfriend," she hastily snaps a photo of a handsome stranger, whom her friends recognize as the popular and kind-hearted Kyouya Sata. -- -- Trapped in her own web of lies and desperately trying to avoid humiliation, Erika explains her predicament to Kyouya, hoping he will pretend to be her boyfriend. But Kyouya is not the angel he appears to be: he is actually a mean-spirited sadist who forces Erika to become his "dog" in exchange for keeping her secret. -- -- Begrudgingly accepting his deal, Erika soon begins to see glimpses of the real Kyouya beneath the multiple layers of his outer persona. As she finds herself falling for him, she can't help but question if he will ever feel the same way about her. Will Kyouya finally make an honest woman out of Erika, or is she destined to be a "wolf girl" forever? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 355,961 7.14
Ookami to Koushinryou -- -- Imagin -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou Ookami to Koushinryou -- Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling merchant named Kraft Lawrence stops at Pasloe, Holo offers to become his business partner if he eventually takes her to her northern home of Yoitsu. The savvy trader recognizes Holo's unusual ability to evaluate a person's character and accepts her proposition. Now in the possession of both sharp business skills and a charismatic negotiator, Lawrence inches closer to his goal of opening his own shop. However, as Lawrence travels the countryside with Holo in search of economic opportunities, he begins to realize that his aspirations are slowly morphing into something unexpected. -- -- Based on the popular light novel of the same name, Ookami to Koushinryou, also known as Spice and Wolf, fuses the two polar genres of economics and romance to create an enthralling story abundant with elaborate schemes, sharp humor, and witty dialogue. Ookami to Koushinryou is more than just a story of bartering; it turns into a journey of searching for a lost identity in an ever-changing world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 660,637 8.26
Ookiku Furikabutte -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Sports -- Ookiku Furikabutte Ookiku Furikabutte -- Ren Mihashi was the ace of his middle school's baseball team, but due to his poor pitching, they could never win. Constant losses eventually lead to his teammates bullying him and reached the point where his teammates no longer tried to win, causing Mihashi to graduate with little self-esteem. As a result, Mihashi decides to go to a high school in a different prefecture where he has no intention of playing baseball. Unfortunately, upon his arrival at Nishiura High, he is dragged into joining their new team as the starting pitcher. -- -- Although unwilling at first, Mihashi realizes that this is a place where he will be accepted for who he is; with help from the catcher Takaya Abe, he starts to have more confidence in his own abilities. Abe, seeing the potential in Mihashi, makes it a goal to help him become a pitcher worthy of being called an ace. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2007 -- 84,910 7.94
Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo -- -- Connect -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo -- Amatsuyu "Jouro" Kisaragi is a completely average second-year high school student who has two dates over one weekend⁠—with the student council president Sakura "Cosmos" Akino on Saturday, then with his childhood friend Aoi "Himawari" Hinata on Sunday. Sadly for Jouro, both girls proclaim their love for his best friend Taiyou "Sun-chan" Ooga, the ace of the baseball team. Accepting each of their requests for advice and guidance, he is now responsible for helping the two girls win the heart of the same guy. -- -- Unbeknownst to his friends, Jouro's friendly and obtuse image is all but a ruse designed to cast himself as the clueless protagonist of a textbook romantic comedy. A schemer under his cheery facade, he makes the best of this unexpected turn of events with a new plan: get Sun-chan to fall for either Cosmos or Himawari and take the other as his own prize. But Jouro's last-ditch effort is threatened by the gloomy, four-eyed Sumireko "Pansy" Sanshokuin, who surprises Jouro with not only her knowledge of his secret personality but also a confession to the true self he hid for all this time. -- -- Stuck in this hilariously messy situation, each of the five students must navigate countless lies, traps, and misunderstandings to come out on top. -- -- 295,208 7.38
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- Second season of Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 54,526 N/A -- -- Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Otona Joshi no Anime Time -- -- Bones, Production Reed -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Josei -- Otona Joshi no Anime Time Otona Joshi no Anime Time -- A series of animations based on prize-winning short stories for women. -- -- Kawamo wo Suberu Kaze (January 7, 2011) -- In the story, 33-year-old Kanazawa native Noriko had decided long ago not to accept an ordinary, provincial life for herself. So, she had gone to college in Tokyo, worked on her own, married a man at an elite trading firm, and had a child. She has just returned home from five years abroad with her husband and four-year-old son. However, she senses a large emptiness in her heart since coming back. Moreover, there is a man who shares a big secret with Noriko. -- -- Yuuge (March 10, 2013) -- Mimi, a wife in her late 20s, leaves her family and begins living with a young man. -- -- Jinsei Best 10 (March 17, 2013) -- Hatoko, a business woman, faces her upcoming 40th birthday and reunites with the person with whom she shared her first kiss in middle school, over two decades ago. -- -- Dokoka Dewanai Koko (March 24, 2013) -- A 43-year-old housewife gets a glimpse of a complicated relationship between a mother and a daughter. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 7, 2011 -- 18,169 7.40
Overlord II -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Overlord II Overlord II -- Ainz Ooal Gown, the undead sorcerer formerly known as Momonga, has accepted his place in this new world. Though it bears similarities to his beloved virtual reality game Yggdrasil, it still holds many mysteries which he intends to uncover, by utilizing his power as ruler of the Great Tomb of Nazarick. However, ever since the disastrous brainwashing of one of his subordinates, Ainz has become wary of the impending dangers of the Slane Theocracy, as well as the possible existence of other former Yggdrasil players. Meanwhile, Albedo, Demiurge and the rest of Ainz's loyal guardians set out to prepare for the next step in their campaign: Nazarick's first war… -- -- Overlord II picks up immediately after its prequel, continuing the story of Ainz Ooal Gown, his eclectic army of human-hating guardians, and the many hapless humans affected by the Overlord's arrival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 686,084 7.77
Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- Yuuta Segawa has just started his freshman year of university. One day, his sister Yuri, who raised him after their parents died, asks him to take care of her daughters Hina, Sora and Miu while she and her husband go overseas on a business trip. Yuuta grudgingly accepts, but tragedy strikes when their plane goes missing and all passengers are presumed dead. In an effort to prevent the three girls from being split up, Yuuta goes against their family and takes them in, just as his sister took him in when he had no one else. -- -- Now the four find themselves in a new and peculiar situation: Yuuta must learn how to balance his new responsibilities—as the newest member of the Street Observation Research Society, a club for people watching, and also as a father figure—while Sora, Miu, and Hina come to terms with the loss of their parents. -- -- 165,409 7.32
Perfect Blue -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Dementia Drama Horror Psychological -- Perfect Blue Perfect Blue -- J-pop idol group CHAM! has spent the last two years entertaining its fans. Sadly, all good things must come to an end, and CHAM! must see one of its members, Mima Kirigoe, leave the group to pursue her acting career. While Mima's choice is met with a mixed response, she hopes her fans will continue to support her. -- -- However, Mima's life begins to change drastically after her departure from the group. Wanting to shed her pop-idol image, she takes on a role in a crime drama series, and her career as an actress gradually becomes more demanding and taxing for both Mima and her manager, Rumi Hidaka. To add to Mima's growing unease, an obsessed fan who is incapable of accepting that Mima has quit being an innocent idol, begins stalking her; a new anonymous website begins to impersonate her life with intricate detail; and CHAM! also appears to be doing better without her. One by one, each disturbing development drives Mima to become increasingly unhinged and unable to distinguish reality from fantasy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Feb 28, 1998 -- 423,581 8.49
Phantom The Animation -- -- Arcs Create -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Shounen -- Phantom The Animation Phantom The Animation -- Zwei was an ordinary person, until one day, while walking the streets a night, he witnessed a brutal assassination. He managed to avoid the sniper, a young girl named Ein, but was soon captured, and had the memories of his former life erased. He is spared death only by accepting a condition: to train to become an assassin alongside Ein. Now, he must find a way to free himself from this shady world and reclaim his life once again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Feb 27, 2004 -- 12,530 6.54
Princess Connect! Re:Dive -- -- CygamesPictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Princess Connect! Re:Dive Princess Connect! Re:Dive -- In the continent of Astraea, a man falls from the sky, possessing no memories other than his name, Yuuki. An elf named Kokkoro finds him, introducing herself as his guide in the world they are about to traverse. With Kokkoro's guidance, Yuuki is able to learn how this world works, from battling monsters to handling currency. -- -- To earn money for their journey, Yuuki and Kokkoro decide to go to a nearby guild association to accept a simple quest. In their expedition, they meet Pecorine, a somewhat gluttonous but charming girl skilled in battle. The next day, they also meet Karyl, a cat girl specializing in magic. -- -- After some time, a bond of friendship and camaraderie forms between them, and the four decide to create a guild of their own. As they continue their adventures, they explore the world, meet new people, and will perhaps uncover the mysteries behind Yuuki's missing memories. -- -- 159,321 7.05
Princess Tutu -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 38 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mystery Romance -- Princess Tutu Princess Tutu -- In a fairy tale come to life, the clumsy, sweet, and gentle Ahiru (Japanese for "duck") seems like an unlikely protagonist. In reality, Ahiru is just as magical as the talking cats and crocodiles that inhabit her town—for Ahiru really is a duck! Transformed by the mysterious Drosselmeyer into a human girl, Ahiru soon learns the reason for her existence. Using her magical egg-shaped pendant, Ahiru can transform into Princess Tutu—a beautiful and talented ballet dancer whose dances relieve people of the turmoil in their hearts. With her newfound ability, Ahiru accepts the challenge of collecting the lost shards of her prince's heart, for long ago he had shattered it in order to seal an evil raven away for all eternity. -- -- Princess Tutu is a tale of heroes and their struggle against fate. Their beliefs, their feelings, and ultimately their actions will determine whether this fairy tale can reach its "happily ever after." -- -- 133,320 8.14
Princess Tutu -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 38 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mystery Romance -- Princess Tutu Princess Tutu -- In a fairy tale come to life, the clumsy, sweet, and gentle Ahiru (Japanese for "duck") seems like an unlikely protagonist. In reality, Ahiru is just as magical as the talking cats and crocodiles that inhabit her town—for Ahiru really is a duck! Transformed by the mysterious Drosselmeyer into a human girl, Ahiru soon learns the reason for her existence. Using her magical egg-shaped pendant, Ahiru can transform into Princess Tutu—a beautiful and talented ballet dancer whose dances relieve people of the turmoil in their hearts. With her newfound ability, Ahiru accepts the challenge of collecting the lost shards of her prince's heart, for long ago he had shattered it in order to seal an evil raven away for all eternity. -- -- Princess Tutu is a tale of heroes and their struggle against fate. Their beliefs, their feelings, and ultimately their actions will determine whether this fairy tale can reach its "happily ever after." -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 133,320 8.14
Prison Lab -- -- - -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological -- Prison Lab Prison Lab -- A victim of endless bullying, Aito Eyama is plagued by his classmates' constant taunts and beatings. However, through a fortuitous turn of events, he receives a strange invitations for the "Captivity Game," where victory promises unbelievable wealth. To participate, he must accept the role of captor and choose one victim to imprison for a month. For Eyama, the only choice is Aya Kirishima, the ringleader of his bullies and the source of all his suffering. The rules of the game are simple: the jailer may do whatever they please with their inmate barring murder; but in order to win the game, the captor's identity must remain hidden. Exemption from the law, an isolated cell, and the funds to purchase supplies—all the necessary tools are provided. -- -- As Eyama administers his sadistic revenge and "divine" retribution, he encounters other captors, each with their own hidden agendas. Meanwhile, Aya refuses to be a compliant prisoner and will go to any length to escape captivity. However, her endeavors threaten to awaken a darkness buried inside Eyama that craves to be unleashed. -- -- ONA - Dec 28, 2018 -- 3,106 5.52
Prison School -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen -- Prison School Prison School -- Located on the outskirts of Tokyo, Hachimitsu Private Academy is a prestigious all-girls boarding school, famous for its high-quality education and disciplined students. However, this is all about to change due to the revision of the school's most iconic policy, as boys are now able to enroll as well. -- -- At the start of the first semester under this new decree, a mere five boys have been accepted, effectively splitting the student body into a ratio of two hundred girls to one boy. Kiyoshi, Gakuto, Shingo, Andre, and Jo are quickly cast away without having a chance to make any kind of a first impression. Unable to communicate with their fellow female students, the eager boys set their sights on a far more dangerous task: peeping into the girls' bath! -- -- It's only after their plan is thoroughly decimated by the infamous Underground Student Council that the motley crew find their freedom abruptly taken from them, as they are thrown into the school's prison with the sentence of an entire month as punishment. Thus begins the tale of the boys' harsh lives in Prison School, a righteous struggle that will ultimately test the bonds of friendship and perverted brotherhood. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 738,344 7.68
Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police Psychological -- Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ -- Shinya Kougami continues to wander the Southeast Asian Union (SEAUn) away from the eyes of the Sibyl System in Japan. While travelling through the Tibet-Himalayan Alliance Kingdom, Kougami encounters Guillermo Garcia—commander of a paramilitary group attempting to unite the local factions and bring peace to the war-torn nation. Wary of joining another mercenary group, Kougami declines to join his cause, but agrees to be driven to the nearby Tibetan capital by one of Garcia’s men. -- -- However, Kougami's plan to remain uninvolved is short-lived when a bus of refugees are ambushed by armed guerrillas. Among them is a half-Japanese, half-Tibetan girl named Tenzing Wangchuck. Impressed with Kougami's fighting prowess as he single-handedly takes the attackers out, Wangchuck requests him to teach her how to fight so she can take revenge against the warlord who murdered her family. -- -- Knowing first-hand that there's no turning back to the person you were once you take a human life, Kougami is initially reluctant to accept her request. But faced with the girl's desire for vengeance that mirrors the haunting abyss inside his own heart, will he train her? -- -- Movie - Mar 8, 2019 -- 60,997 7.74
Quanzhi Fashi -- -- Shanghai Foch Film Culture Investment -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Fantasy Magic School -- Quanzhi Fashi Quanzhi Fashi -- The aloof high schooler Mo Fan has found himself in a universe similar yet distinctly different from his own mundane one; it's a place where magic has replaced the essence of science. Here, the most capable students are taught to master the wonders of spellworking to fend off large devastating beasts that lurk in the forests surrounding the city. -- -- Like his previous life, Mo Fan remains the son of a poor laborer and the older step-brother to a crippled sister. Despite these disadvantages, he dreams of attending a magic school to become a magician—a highly respected and lucrative trade—in order to repay his father for his hard work. -- -- Mo Fan is accepted into a renowned magic institution. However, rumors spread about his poverty and lack of magical ability, labeling him as the laughing stock of the school. Nonetheless, Mo Fan manages to harness not only the powerful fire element, but also the rare lightning element! Now armed with dual abilities, what dangerous encounters will the versatile mage face? -- -- ONA - Sep 2, 2016 -- 88,810 7.27
Re-Kan! -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Supernatural -- Re-Kan! Re-Kan! -- Hibiki Amami would be a regular high school girl if it weren't for one thing: a sixth sense that allows her to see ghosts. Rather than being scared, Amami is more interested in befriending and helping the apparitions. This often leads to her human friends witnessing paranormal activity as the ghosts try to help Amami with everyday tasks. -- -- The majority of Amami's friends accept that she has a sixth sense, but Narumi Inoue—a girl who is terrified of the supernatural—refuses to acknowledge that ghosts are real. Though she is scared and stubborn, Inoue goes along with the rest of her friends, who decide to take up Amami's mission of helping ghosts however they can. -- -- 53,580 6.76
Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- As Jun Sakurada fights and lives alongside the Rozen Maidens, special lifelike dolls made to battle each other, he enjoys a rare break in which he is told a story during the events of Rozen Maiden: Träumend. -- -- When Jun buys a brooch as a present for Shinku, the fifth doll, she refuses to accept it at any cost. Souseiseki, the fourth doll, then recounts the story of how Shinku and the first doll, Suigintou, first met. This tale tells of the cruel and heartbreaking circumstances surrounding Suigintou's birth, and how the many misunderstandings between her and Shinku shaped their longstanding rivalry fueled by Suigintou's unfettered hate towards Shinku. -- -- The stage is set in Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre in 19th century London as the story delves into the past of these one-time friends and the secrets that they hold. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 23, 2006 -- 55,918 7.73
Ryuu no Haisha -- -- Khara -- 2 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Ryuu no Haisha Ryuu no Haisha -- War rages between two neighboring countries, but one side has an ace up their sleeve: an ancient dragon bound by a pact to protect the nation. Despite these overpowering creatures being capable of leveling entire battlefields, they are rendered useless by cavities. And so, a special unit—the dragon dentists—has the important duty of caring for the dragon's teeth. -- -- Nonoko Kishii was the only one of many brave volunteers who survived a recent round of recruitment; in order to join the dragon dentists, one has to witness their future demise and accept it without a fight. Knowing the exact circumstances of their fated ends, the dragon dentists devote themselves to their work. One day, they gain a new member who did not undergo the test: Bernard "Bel" Octavius, a young enemy officer killed by his own men and revived by the dragon's teeth. Despite his appearance being an omen of a great disaster, he is placed under the care of Nonoko as a dentist-in-training. Will Bel come around to the dragon dentists' attitudes toward death and help them face the painful future that is to come? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Feb 18, 2017 -- 35,602 7.42
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saint Seiya: Tenkai-hen Josou - Overture -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Tenkai-hen Josou - Overture Saint Seiya: Tenkai-hen Josou - Overture -- After the Saints' victory against Hades, Seiya is left wounded and motionless in a wheel chair with no possible chance of recovery. Athena's sister Artemis, the Virgin Goddess of the Moon and twin sister of Apollo, makes an elaborate proposal - to restore Seiya's physical health in exchange for the supremacy of Sanctuary. Athena accepts and Artemis and her "Knights of the Sky" swiftly take control of Sanctuary. Now Seiya and his fellow Bronze Saints combat the forces of Zeus to regain their homeland but it will not be so easy. Bronze Saints Hydra Ichi and Unicorn Jabu, and Silver Saint Ophiuchus Shaina have join forces with Artemis and Apollo. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Feb 14, 2004 -- 19,915 7.22
Saiunkoku Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Saiunkoku Monogatari Saiunkoku Monogatari -- Shuurei Kou, the daughter of a noble yet impoverished family, is a clever young lady who dreams of becoming a government official and contributing toward her country. However, her dream is out of her reach as such a position is forbidden to women. While her father works a low wage job as an archivist at the palace, Shuurei has to juggle odd jobs to make ends meet. Then, one day, an unexpected visit changes her life. -- -- Shuurei is called to assist Ryuuki Shi, the new emperor who is known for slacking on his duties and preferring the company of men. Tempted by the generous compensation, she readily accepts the chance to become the young emperor's consort for six months. Luckily, she is not alone as Seiran Shi, her trusty friend, joins her as Ryuuki's bodyguard. While tasked with transforming the new emperor into a responsible ruler, court life and politics prove troublesome as Shuurei faces the challenges of her new life. -- -- Set in a fictional country, Saiunkoku Monogatari centers on the idea of meaningful leadership, its adversities and the rewards that come alongside a prospering nation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 8, 2006 -- 81,169 7.93
Saiunkoku Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Saiunkoku Monogatari Saiunkoku Monogatari -- Shuurei Kou, the daughter of a noble yet impoverished family, is a clever young lady who dreams of becoming a government official and contributing toward her country. However, her dream is out of her reach as such a position is forbidden to women. While her father works a low wage job as an archivist at the palace, Shuurei has to juggle odd jobs to make ends meet. Then, one day, an unexpected visit changes her life. -- -- Shuurei is called to assist Ryuuki Shi, the new emperor who is known for slacking on his duties and preferring the company of men. Tempted by the generous compensation, she readily accepts the chance to become the young emperor's consort for six months. Luckily, she is not alone as Seiran Shi, her trusty friend, joins her as Ryuuki's bodyguard. While tasked with transforming the new emperor into a responsible ruler, court life and politics prove troublesome as Shuurei faces the challenges of her new life. -- -- Set in a fictional country, Saiunkoku Monogatari centers on the idea of meaningful leadership, its adversities and the rewards that come alongside a prospering nation. -- -- TV - Apr 8, 2006 -- 81,169 7.93
Samurai Flamenco -- -- Manglobe -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Super Power -- Samurai Flamenco Samurai Flamenco -- "A hero will never give up, never hide, never be defeated and never accept evil!" -- -- Firmly believing these words, Masayoshi Hazama has been obsessed with superhero shows since childhood. By day, he earns his living as a famous model, and by night, he becomes the gallant hero Samurai Flamenco. Armed with only his superhero costume, he seeks to bring justice to the city and faces anybody who tries to break the law—even rebellious juveniles and people who litter on the street. -- -- Masayoshi's heroic antics later catch the attention of the public, leading to the fateful discovery of his identity by policeman Hidenori Gotou. Although initially telling Masayoshi to leave the crime-busting activities to the police, Gotou ends up joining him in his antics. However, things soon escalate from preventing littering and petty thefts to bizarre adventures that involve even the fate of the world. Together with their newfound comrades, Masayoshi and Gotou embark on a battle with the world and themselves in order to find the true meaning of being a hero—with or without superpowers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 116,563 6.90
Seikai no Senki -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Senki Seikai no Senki -- Three years since the end of their intergalactic excursion, both Lafiel Abriel and Jinto Linn have reunited; Lafiel as the captain of the attack ship Basroil and Jinto as her supply officer. The restart of the war between the Abh Empire and the Triple Alliance thrusts the inexperienced duo into the forefront of the deadly conflict. -- -- As the catastrophic battle between pure humankind and their greatest creation, the Abh, rages on, both sides accept that their conflict is not merely about territory, but about settling the inherent differences between themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 14, 2000 -- 28,851 7.71
Seirei no Moribito -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Historical Fantasy -- Seirei no Moribito Seirei no Moribito -- On the precipice of a cataclysmic drought, the Star Readers of the Shin Yogo Empire must devise a plan to avoid widespread famine. It is written in ancient myths that the first emperor, along with eight warriors, slew a water demon to avoid a great drought and save the land that was to become Shin Yogo. If a water demon was to appear once more, its death could bring salvation. However, the water demon manifests itself within the body of the emperor's son, Prince Chagum—by the emperor's order, Chagum is to be sacrificed to save the empire. -- -- Meanwhile, a mysterious spear-wielding mercenary named Balsa arrives in Shin Yogo on business. After saving Chagum from a thinly veiled assassination attempt, she is tasked by Chagum's mother to protect him from the emperor and his hunters. Bound by a sacred vow she once made, Balsa accepts. -- -- Seirei no Moribito follows Balsa as she embarks on her journey to protect Chagum, exploring the beauty of life, nature, family, and the bonds that form between strangers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters, Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- 181,438 8.16
Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Seireitsukai no Blade Dance Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- On his way to Areishia Spirit Academy, Kamito Kazehaya runs into a naked Claire Rouge, a student who had been bathing as part of a purification ceremony. She had been preparing to form a contract with a powerful spirit in order to acquire more power as an "elementalist." Her efforts are wasted, however, when Kamito ends up with the spirit despite the fact that only shrine maidens can become elementalists. Yet to be discouraged, Claire then announces that Kamito must become her contracted spirit instead! -- -- After reaching the school grounds, Kamito escapes from Claire and meets Headmaster Greyworth Ciel Mais, who invites him to enroll at the academy. Although his life at Areishia will be far from easy as the only male student among the shrine princesses-in-training, he begrudgingly accepts in exchange for information about his former contracted spirit, Restia Ashdoll. Adding on to that, he also must fulfill Greyworth's main request: to win in the Blade Dance, a battle festival occurring in two months, where he will face the strongest elementalist rumored to be contracted with a darkness spirit. -- -- 293,324 6.79
Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Seireitsukai no Blade Dance Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- On his way to Areishia Spirit Academy, Kamito Kazehaya runs into a naked Claire Rouge, a student who had been bathing as part of a purification ceremony. She had been preparing to form a contract with a powerful spirit in order to acquire more power as an "elementalist." Her efforts are wasted, however, when Kamito ends up with the spirit despite the fact that only shrine maidens can become elementalists. Yet to be discouraged, Claire then announces that Kamito must become her contracted spirit instead! -- -- After reaching the school grounds, Kamito escapes from Claire and meets Headmaster Greyworth Ciel Mais, who invites him to enroll at the academy. Although his life at Areishia will be far from easy as the only male student among the shrine princesses-in-training, he begrudgingly accepts in exchange for information about his former contracted spirit, Restia Ashdoll. Adding on to that, he also must fulfill Greyworth's main request: to win in the Blade Dance, a battle festival occurring in two months, where he will face the strongest elementalist rumored to be contracted with a darkness spirit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 293,324 6.79
Seitokai no Ichizon -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Parody School -- Seitokai no Ichizon Seitokai no Ichizon -- Imagine living life as the vice president of the student council, passing the days eating snacks, playing games, and bonding with a harem of beautiful girls. This is exactly the kind of life that high school student Ken Sugisaki leads, or so he thinks! -- -- Usually, the officers of Hekiyou Academy's student council are elected by popular vote, but an additional position is granted to the student who scores the highest on the exams. Ken, who historically has had below average grades, worked hard to improve them to be accepted into the student council, with the ultimate goal of surrounding himself with girls who fawn over him. -- -- Unfortunately for the vice president, things do not go quite as planned. Not only do the ladies of the council continually rebuff his advances, they also prefer to focus on more important and "boring" activities, such as organizing school events and managing the other clubs. But a few minor hurdles like these won't stop Ken from chasing after his dreams, even if they seem a bit ridiculous. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 169,766 7.35
Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- Ousai Academy was originally an all-girls high school. Due to the declining birth rates in recent years, it was converted into a co-ed school. The first year male students would find themselves surrounded by girls and unfortunately, Tsuda Takatoshi is one of them. What's worse, he gets scolded on his first day by the student council president Shino Amakusa, which did not give a good first impression of him. Tsuda also meets the other student council members while getting scolded, and in the end, he gets late for class. As an apology for ruining his morning, Shino lets him join the student council for various of "reasons" and he accepts it, or rather, he's forced to accept. Thus begins his days as Tsuda soon realizes that he's the only normal student in Ousai Academy... -- Movie - Jul 21, 2017 -- 43,848 7.87
Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- Asuta Jimon, a runaway, is wandering the streets at night when he has a chance encounter with a young girl collapsed beside her tricycle. After he offers her some food, she is moved by his kindness and asks him to join her organization, offering him a face mask and a sweet bun. In need of a place to stay, Asuta decides to play along and accepts her offer, adopting the nickname "Dva." -- -- Little does Dva know, this cute girl is Kate Hoshimiya, the leader of Zvezda, a secret organization bent on world conquest. However, he soon realizes the true weight of her words as peculiar happenings rope him deeper into Zvezda and its eccentric members—the samurai-like vanguard Itsuka Shikabane, tech-genius Natalia "Natasha" Vasylchenko, troublesome Yasubee "Yasu" Morozumi, ex-gangster Gorou Shikabane, and multi-purpose robot Roboko Tsujii. -- -- With "White Light," a powerful organization of justice, and the entire Japanese government against them, can Zvezda really dominate all humanity and let their light shine throughout the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Jan 12, 2014 -- 121,217 7.08
Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military -- Senyoku no Sigrdrifa Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- When humanity is driven to the brink of despair by an alien threat called Pillars, a self-proclaimed god named Odin appears and bestows upon the people the power of "Valkyries"—battle maidens who pilot vintage aircraft called Hero Wings. -- -- Claudia "Schwertleite" Bruford is the ace of the European Valkyrie Wing. When Japan's S-class Valkyrie passes away in battle, Claudia is relocated to Japan as a replacement. However, with a dark record of being the sole survivor in every mission that results in being nicknamed "Grim Reaper," she suspects she already knows why she was chosen. -- -- Prepared to be shunned yet again, she arrives at the Tateyama Valkyrie Wing. Little does she know, her new comrades are a bunch of oddballs who have zero intention of accepting her dreadful nickname! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 33,834 6.46
Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- -- Wit Studio -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Shoujo -- Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- Many years before becoming the famed captain of the Survey Corps, a young Levi struggles to survive in the capital's garbage dump, the Underground. As the boss of his own criminal operation, Levi attempts to get by with meager earnings while aided by fellow criminals, Isabel Magnolia and Farlan Church. With little hope for the future, Levi accepts a deal from the anti-expedition faction leader Nicholas Lobov, who promises the trio citizenship aboveground if they are able to successfully assassinate Erwin Smith, a squad leader of the Survey Corps. -- -- As Levi and Erwin cross paths, Erwin acknowledges Levi's agility and skill and gives him the option to either become part of the expedition team, or be turned over to the Military Police, to atone for his crimes. Now closer to the man they are tasked to kill, the group plans to complete their mission and save themselves from a grim demise in the dim recesses of their past home. However, they are about to learn that the surface world is not as liberating as they had thought and that sometimes, freedom can come at a heavy price. -- -- Based on the popular spin-off manga of the same name, Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku illustrates the encounter between two of Shingeki no Kyojin's pivotal characters, as well as the events of the 23rd expedition beyond the walls. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2014 -- 352,829 8.40
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- Still threatened by the "Titans" that rob them of their freedom, mankind remains caged inside the two remaining walls. Efforts to eradicate these monsters continue; however, threats arise not only from the Titans beyond the walls, but from the humans within them as well. -- -- After being rescued from the Colossal and Armored Titans, Eren Yaeger devotes himself to improving his Titan form. Krista Lenz struggles to accept the loss of her friend, Captain Levi chooses Eren and his friends to form his new personal squad, and Commander Erwin Smith recovers from his injuries. All seems well for the soldiers, until the government suddenly demands custody of Eren and Krista. The Survey Corps' recent successes have drawn attention, and a familiar face from Levi's past is sent to collect the wanted soldiers. Sought after by the government, Levi and his new squad must evade their adversaries in hopes of keeping Eren and Krista safe. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3, Eren and his fellow soldiers are not only fighting for their survival against the terrifying Titans, but also against the terror of a far more conniving foe: humans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,381,806 8.62
Shinmai Maou no Testament -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Romance Harem Demons -- Shinmai Maou no Testament Shinmai Maou no Testament -- Running into your new stepsister in the bathroom is not the best way to make a good first impression, which Basara Toujou learns the hard way. When his father suddenly brings home two beautiful girls and introduces them as his new siblings, he has no choice but to accept into his family the Naruse sisters: busty redhead Mio and petite silver-haired Maria. -- -- But when these seemingly normal girls reveal themselves as demons—Mio the former Demon Lord's only daughter and Maria her trusted succubus servant—Basara is forced to reveal himself as a former member of a clan of "Heroes," sworn enemies of the demons. However, having begun to care for his new sisters, Basara instead decides to protect them with his powers and forms a master-servant contract with Mio to keep watch over her. -- -- With the Heroes observing his every move and the constant threat of hostile demons, Basara has to do the impossible to protect his new family members. Moreover, the protector himself is hiding his own dark secret that still haunts him to this day... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 501,096 6.78
Shinsekai yori -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Novel -- Drama Horror Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Shinsekai yori Shinsekai yori -- In the town of Kamisu 66, 12-year-old Saki Watanabe has just awakened to her psychic powers and is relieved to rejoin her friends—the mischievous Satoru Asahina, the shy Mamoru Itou, the cheerful Maria Akizuki, and Shun Aonuma, a mysterious boy whom Saki admires—at Sage Academy, a special school for psychics. However, unease looms as Saki begins to question the fate of those unable to awaken to their powers, and the children begin to get involved with secretive matters such as the rumored Tainted Cats said to abduct children. -- -- Shinsekai yori tells the unique coming-of-age story of Saki and her friends as they journey to grow into their roles in the supposed utopia. Accepting these roles, however, might not come easy when faced with the dark and shocking truths of society, and the impending havoc born from the new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 636,563 8.34
Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo Super Power -- Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- Due to her father's remarriage, robust 16-year-old Himeno Awayuki moves into a large mansion with a beautiful garden—the quintessential dream house for any girl her age. However, much to Himeno's disappointment, her new stepfamily doesn't really seem to like her, as her stepmother often occupies herself with her father, her younger stepsister Mawata ignores her, and her other stepsister—the equally aged Mayune—tries to prank her at every opportunity. -- -- But Himeno doesn't have time to dwell into thoughts of hopelessness—her new life has now become involved with a group of seven magical boys known as the Leafe Knights, after they ask her to become a magical princess who can borrow their powers! Although Himeno accepts their request and becomes the Prétear, she feels doubtful in her abilities to protect the world and its Leafe, the source of energy for all life. Will Himeno be able to find happiness among her new family and also save the Earth from the enemy, the Princess of Disaster? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 54,536 7.19
Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara - Tootsuki Ressha-hen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara - Tootsuki Ressha-hen Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara - Tootsuki Ressha-hen -- A dark age of cooking befalls Tootsuki Culinary Academy. With the Elite Ten's devastating coup d'état, Azami Nakiri is now the director of the prestigious school. Students must now conform to Azami's ideology of "true gourmet food" and are forbidden to express creativity, or else face expulsion. -- -- However, Souma Yukihira and the members of the Polar Star Dormitory refuse to accept these changes. Aided by other rebellious first-years, including the tenth seat, Erina Nakiri, Souma and his allies band together to fight off supporters of Azami's regime. But corrupt instructors and the menacing Central organization stand in their way, and so they must work together, harder than ever before, to survive every underhanded plot designed to banish them from the school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 507,524 8.05
Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Josei -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -- Yotarou is a former yakuza member fresh out of prison and fixated on just one thing: rather than return to a life of crime, the young man aspires to take to the stage of Rakugo, a traditional Japanese form of comedic storytelling. Inspired during his incarceration by the performance of distinguished practitioner Yakumo Yuurakutei, he sets his mind on meeting the man who changed his life. After hearing Yotarou's desperate appeal for his mentorship, Yakumo is left with no choice but to accept his very first apprentice. -- -- As he eagerly begins his training, Yotarou meets Konatsu, an abrasive young woman who has been under Yakumo's care ever since her beloved father Sukeroku Yuurakutei, another prolific Rakugo performer, passed away. Through her hidden passion, Yotarou is drawn to Sukeroku's unique style of Rakugo despite learning under contrasting techniques. Upon seeing this, old memories and feelings return to Yakumo who reminisces about a much earlier time when he made a promise with his greatest rival. -- -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu is a story set in both the past and present, depicting the art of Rakugo, the relationships it creates, and the lives and hearts of those dedicated to keeping the unique form of storytelling alive. -- -- 231,915 8.60
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/AGinga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Sister Princess -- -- Zexcs -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Harem Romance Slice of Life -- Sister Princess Sister Princess -- Wataru Minakami is a top student who failed his high school entrance exam because of a computer glitch. He later discovered that he was accepted to Stargazer Hill Academy, which is located at a mysterious place called Promised Island. At the request of his father, Wataru is whisked away to the island, and before he can settle in, a dozen of cute and charming girls start to flock him and claim to be his younger sisters. As Wataru gets closer to his newfound siblings, a deeper mystery as to why they were sent to the island comes to play. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 4, 2001 -- 21,313 6.41
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 119,032 7.75
So Ra No Wo To -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Music Slice of Life -- So Ra No Wo To So Ra No Wo To -- On the outskirts of the country of Helvetia rests the tranquil town of Seize. Upon its cobbled streets, citizens go about their daily lives, undisturbed by the increasingly tense military relations between Helvetia and the neighboring Roman Empire. -- -- It is under these circumstances that the 1121st platoon of the Helvetian army, stationed at the Clocktower Fortress in Seize, receives a new recruit in the young and spirited Kanata Sorami. Having joined the military to fulfill her dream of learning to play the bugle, she excitedly accepts the tutelage of the Sergeant Major, Rio Kazumiya, who happens to be a skilled trumpeter. Working alongside them are the aloof mechanic, Noël Kannagi, the feisty gunner, Kureha Suminoya, and the compassionate Captain Felicia Heideman; together, they experience the beauty of life in Seize and the lasting joy of a community that has persevered in spite of the crumbling world around them. -- -- 138,496 7.55
So Ra No Wo To -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Music Slice of Life -- So Ra No Wo To So Ra No Wo To -- On the outskirts of the country of Helvetia rests the tranquil town of Seize. Upon its cobbled streets, citizens go about their daily lives, undisturbed by the increasingly tense military relations between Helvetia and the neighboring Roman Empire. -- -- It is under these circumstances that the 1121st platoon of the Helvetian army, stationed at the Clocktower Fortress in Seize, receives a new recruit in the young and spirited Kanata Sorami. Having joined the military to fulfill her dream of learning to play the bugle, she excitedly accepts the tutelage of the Sergeant Major, Rio Kazumiya, who happens to be a skilled trumpeter. Working alongside them are the aloof mechanic, Noël Kannagi, the feisty gunner, Kureha Suminoya, and the compassionate Captain Felicia Heideman; together, they experience the beauty of life in Seize and the lasting joy of a community that has persevered in spite of the crumbling world around them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 138,496 7.55
Starmyu -- -- C-Station -- 12 eps -- Original -- Music School Slice of Life -- Starmyu Starmyu -- The series tells the story of the five students; Yuuta Hoshitani, Tooru Nayuki, Kaito Tsukigami, Kakeru Tengenji, and Shuu Kuga as they struggle to enter the musical department of Ayanagi Academy, a school focusing on music. They need to be accepted to the Star Frame Class, which is directly taught by the members of Kaou-kai, the most talented from the musical department who stand at the top of the pecking order within the academy. Luckily, they are spotted by Itsuki Ootori, one of Kaou-kai members. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 39,607 6.91
Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Historical Samurai -- Stranger: Mukou Hadan Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- In the Sengoku period of Japan, a young orphan named Kotarou and his dog Tobimaru steal from unsuspecting villagers in order to make ends meet. However, Kotarou is forced to remain on the run when he finds himself being hunted down by assassins sent by China's Ming Dynasty for mysterious reasons not involving his petty crimes. -- -- Fortunately, the duo run into Nanashi, a ronin who has taken refuge in a small temple, when Kotarou is attacked and Tobimaru poisoned. Although the samurai saves the helpless pair from their pursuers, he feels that there is no need to help them further; but when offered a gem in exchange for his services as a bodyguard, he reluctantly accepts Kotarou's offer of employment—just until Tobimaru is healed and the two reach their destination. As the three set out on a perilous journey, it soon becomes evident that their path is riddled with danger, as the Ming Dynasty has now sent a terrifying swordsman after them to capture Kotarou and fulfill a certain prophecy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Sep 29, 2007 -- 267,914 8.31
Strike Witches Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Movie Strike Witches Movie -- After fending off the threat of a Neuroi invasion of Romagna and destroying the enemy's nest over Venezia, Yoshika Miyafuji goes back to her home town in the Empire of Fusou. Despite the loss of her magical and healing abilities, the former officer of the 501st Joint Fighter Wing wants to continue studying medicine. This is in order to help those in need, both civilians and those on the front lines alike. She receives an invitation from a prestigious school in Europe and decides to accept the offer, embarking on a journey back to the war-torn continent. -- -- However, a new danger arises, as more and more Neuroi manage to break through human defense lines, appearing unnoticed in supposedly safe areas and disturbing the balance of power in Europe. Yoshiki's sense of duty collides with her inability to pilot a Striker Unit, but with her friends in peril, it seems that there is only one thing she can do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 17, 2012 -- 36,450 7.60
Ten Count -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Ten Count Ten Count -- Corporate secretary Shirotani suffers from obsessive-compulsive disorder. One day he meets Kurose, a therapist who offers to take him through a ten-step program to cure him of his compulsion. As the two go through each of the ten steps, Shirotani 's attraction to his counselor grows. -- -- (Source: SuBLime) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,458 N/AKimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/AArgento Soma -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Argento Soma Argento Soma -- In the year 2059, the earth has been plagued by aliens for several years. In an effort to learn more about these aliens, Dr. Noguchi and his assistants Maki Agata and Takuto Kaneshiro try to revive the professor's experiment, a large Bio-Mechanical alien named Frank. During this process the alien comes to 'life' and the lab is subsequently destroyed leaving Takuto the only survivor and the alien disappearing into the wilderness. While Frank roams the wilderness he meets Hattie, an emotionally distressed young girl whose parents are killed in the first 'close encounter' war. Oddly enough she is able to communicate with Frank and soon after they are taken into custody by a secret agency known only as 'Funeral'. Meanwhile, Takuto wakes up in a hospital bed with his life in shambles, and his face disfigured. Motivated by vengeance and heart break, Takuto accepts an offer from the mysterious 'Mr. X' and receives a new identity as a ranking Funeral officer named Ryu Soma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 22,382 6.79
Tenshi no 3P! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Music School Slice of Life -- Tenshi no 3P! Tenshi no 3P! -- Since entering high school, Kyou Nukui has not attended a single class. Instead, he spends his days locked in his bedroom composing music and posting it on the internet accompanied by his only friend's drawings, an artist with the pseudonym "Kiriyume." One day, Kyou hesitantly uploads his newest composition, and first departure from his typical style, TR03. Additionally, he does not upload under his usual handle "HibikiP," but simply under the name "me," and without a drawing from his mysterious friend. -- -- Shortly after, Kyou receives a very polite email, not only praising his music but also somehow discerning that he is, in fact, the composer behind TR03. The e-mail also asks for a meetup in a nearby park, to which he cautiously decides to go. To his surprise, however, he finds three elementary school girls at the meeting place! Suddenly, Jun Gotou, Nozomi Momijidani, and Sora Kaneshiro ask for his help to hold a concert in their home, an old church now used as an orphanage. And though Kyou is reluctant at first, after seeing their musical abilities, he eventually decides to accept their proposal. -- -- Based on the light novel of the same name by the award-winning Sagu Aoyama, Tenshi no 3P! follows Kyou as these three angels change his life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 50,931 6.64
The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Seinen -- The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo -- In the distant future, because of an interplanetary war that had continued on for centuries, civilizations were ruined. Human beings have lost everything, and only 1/5th of the population survived. A strange breed of humans, ''The Third'' is said to have appeared just after the war. They possess a third eye, as their name suggests, that appear as oval-shaped red pupils called "space eyes'' over their conventional two eyes. Using them, they can control computer systems and so on, and as such, rule the world by their superior power over technology. -- -- In this world, there is a young woman named Honoka; she is a "jack-of-all-trades" sellsword, and she accepts any job except murder. One day, she happens to find and rescue a young man named Ikus in the desert. Entering his world, and accepting a job from him, the adventure begins for Honoka and Ikus. -- -- (Source: BestAnime, modified) -- -- Licensor: -- Kadokawa Pictures USA, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 19,122 7.32
Toaru Hikuushi e no Tsuioku -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Romance -- Toaru Hikuushi e no Tsuioku Toaru Hikuushi e no Tsuioku -- The war between the Levamme Empire and the Amatsukami Imperium has been raging for years. In the midst of this struggle, the prince of the Levamme Empire declares his love for Juana del Moral and vows to end the war in one year, as part of his marriage proposal. When the Amatsukami catch wind of this, they assault the del Moral residence, targeting Juana's life. As a last ditch effort to bring the prince his bride, the San Maltilia Airforce hires a mercenary of mixed blood—a bestado—to fly Juana to the Levamme capital in secret. The pilot, Charles, accepts the mission...but traversing an ocean alone, into enemy territory, proves a much more dangerous ordeal than anyone could have anticipated. -- -- (Source: NIS America) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Oct 1, 2011 -- 58,658 7.65
Tokyo Ghoul √A -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul √A Tokyo Ghoul √A -- Ken Kaneki has finally come to accept the monstrous, flesh-craving part of himself that he has feared and despised for so long. After escaping captivity and torture, Kaneki joins Aogiri Tree—the very militant ghoul organization that had abducted him, leading his friends to question his true motive and loyalty. -- -- As tension between the government and the ghouls continues to rise, the Commission of Counter Ghoul, the government's specialized anti-ghoul agency, has intensified their efforts to completely purge Tokyo of ghouls. This threatens the transient peace of Kaneki's friends and former comrades—the ghouls at the Anteiku coffee shop. Aware of the dangerous situation, Kaneki faces several battles that puts his precious fleeting humanity on the line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,314,152 7.05
Tong Zhi Zhe -- -- - -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Horror Police -- Tong Zhi Zhe Tong Zhi Zhe -- A Jack of All Trades is a person who can competently do all kinds of jobs. Loser Zhang Dabao is a professional Jack of All Trades, but his living conditions are, shall we say, less than satisfactory. One day, a beautiful woman who is being harassed by a pervert approaches him for help. He accepts, and soon embarks on a mission like nothing the world has seen before. -- ONA - Dec 31, 2015 -- 1,440 6.24
Tonikaku Kawaii -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shounen -- Tonikaku Kawaii Tonikaku Kawaii -- Nasa Yuzaki is determined to leave his name in the history books. Ranking first in the national mock exam and aiming for a distinguished high school, he is certain that he has his whole life mapped out. However, fate is a fickle mistress. On his way home one snowy evening, Nasa's eyes fall upon a peerless beauty across the street. Bewitched, Nasa tries to approach her—only to get blindsided by an oncoming truck. -- -- Thankfully, his life is spared due to the girl's swift action. Bleeding by the side of an ambulance, he watches as the girl walks away under the moonlight—reminiscent of Princess Kaguya leaving for the moon. Refusing to let this chance meeting end, he forces his crippled body to chase after her and asks her out. Surprised by his foolhardiness and pure resolve, the girl accepts his confession under a single condition: they can only be together if he marries her! -- -- 375,441 7.94
Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Drama -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- Kogorou Akechi is the founder of a private investigation firm known as the Boy Detectives' Club. Together, this group takes on cases both great and small. One of their junior members, Kensuke Hanasaki, is out solving a case one day when he happens upon Yoshio Kobayashi, a mysterious amnesiac boy with an inability to die. After seeing his abilities in action, Kensuke offers Yoshio a deal: join the Boy Detectives' Club and help them solve cases, and in exchange he will find a way to help Yoshio die. -- -- The apathetic Yoshio accepts this deal begrudgingly, unaware of how different his life will become. Although he does not have much use for people, he gradually begins to acknowledge the group as he spends more time with them while solving cases. -- -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori follows Akechi and the rest of the Boy Detectives' Club as they solve the various cases they are given, all while combating a hidden threat from the shadows—"The Fiend with Twenty Faces." -- -- 100,358 6.23
Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Drama -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- Kogorou Akechi is the founder of a private investigation firm known as the Boy Detectives' Club. Together, this group takes on cases both great and small. One of their junior members, Kensuke Hanasaki, is out solving a case one day when he happens upon Yoshio Kobayashi, a mysterious amnesiac boy with an inability to die. After seeing his abilities in action, Kensuke offers Yoshio a deal: join the Boy Detectives' Club and help them solve cases, and in exchange he will find a way to help Yoshio die. -- -- The apathetic Yoshio accepts this deal begrudgingly, unaware of how different his life will become. Although he does not have much use for people, he gradually begins to acknowledge the group as he spends more time with them while solving cases. -- -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori follows Akechi and the rest of the Boy Detectives' Club as they solve the various cases they are given, all while combating a hidden threat from the shadows—"The Fiend with Twenty Faces." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 100,358 6.23
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 154,647 8.52
Umibe no Étranger -- -- Studio Hibari -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Romance Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Umibe no Étranger Umibe no Étranger -- Shun Hashimoto is an openly gay aspiring novelist living in Okinawa who was abandoned by his parents after coming out to them. Mio Chibana is a reserved, orphaned high school student, often found spending his time by the sea. One day, the two meet on the beach, and Shun is instantly captivated by Mio. The days fly by as they slowly begin to grow closer until Mio suddenly announces that he has to leave for the mainland. -- -- Three years pass before a 20-year-old Mio returns to Okinawa to confess his love to Shun. However, in those three years, Shun's life has changed. Will he be able to accept Mio's feelings and make such a commitment? -- -- Movie - Sep 11, 2020 -- 51,217 8.02
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou -- The CH Postal Company has just received a request to transcribe a love letter from Irma Felice, a famous opera singer. Accepting the task, Violet Evergarden visits Irma to write her letter. However, not only does Irma provide little information, she asks Violet to write based on her own feelings. Despite Violet's numerous attempts, Irma finds every version of the letter inadequate. -- -- Violet consults her colleagues, and they help her out by writing love letters of their own. Yet even those are rejected by the opera singer. As a last resort, Violet asks Irma for her true thoughts and feelings, hoping to find the missing puzzle piece. Will the Auto Memory Doll be able to translate Irma's emotions into words? -- -- Special - Jul 4, 2018 -- 194,968 8.31
Wake Up, Girls! -- -- Ordet, Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Music -- Wake Up, Girls! Wake Up, Girls! -- On Christmas 2013, the band Wake Up, Girls plays their debut song to a small audience without much fanfare. After the concert, the group’s manager takes off with the money, leaving Green Leaves Entertainment on the verge of closure and the band without a future. -- -- Despite this tumultuous beginning, the girls get a second chance, thanks to a mysterious benefactor and a shady business proposal. From here it’s a rocky climb to the top, but it’s a climb the girls are ready to make. Wake Up, Girls! follows the internal and external struggles of being a small-time idol girl band, from finding and accepting gigs to competing in popularity against other pop bands. -- -- Through the band, the girls come to accept their pasts and become more certain about their futures. Faced with increasing stakes and popularity, each of the band’s seven members must find the strength and courage inside herself to give her all to the band. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 47,169 6.98
Wonderful Days -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Wonderful Days Wonderful Days -- Set in 2142, Wonderful Days depicts a world that has been nearly destroyed by environmental pollution. Human life as we know it is almost extinct, and only a few were able to pull through the collapse of Earth's ecosystem. In order to deal with the chaos, a city named Ecoban was created. The city uses the very pollution that caused the disaster as an energy source. -- -- However, although the initial plan was successful to an extent, it didn't just create a new source of energy, but also an elite group of people. This prestigious faction believes that they are above the system, and are not willing to accept survivors from outside the city unless they are put to work as laborers. -- -- Among the people living in the wasteland outside Ecoban is a young man named Shua. He leads a very difficult life, but tries to make the most of it through the love that he feels for his childhood friend Jay. Unfortunately, Jay may be more interested in her security commander Cade than in Shua, and thus a love triangle is formed. Not only does Shua have to deal with the heartbreak, but he must also find a new way to survive in the crumbles left from the once-beautiful planet Earth. -- Movie - Jul 17, 2003 -- 31,680 7.04
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- Resolved to become a more independent person, Yukino Yukinoshita decides to smoothen things out with her parents, and the first step toward achieving that goal is to prove herself. -- -- As graduation draws closer for the third-year students, Iroha Isshiki—the president of the student council—requests a graduation prom in collaboration with the Volunteer Service Club. Yukino accepts this request of her own volition, hoping to use it as a chance to demonstrate her self-reliance, but what lies ahead of her may prove to be a hard hurdle to cross. -- -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan revolves around the graduation prom as emotions are poured into the preparations for the event. At the same time, a chance for the Volunteer Service Club members to better understand each other presents itself. And thus, Hachiman Hikigaya's hectic and bittersweet high school life begins to draw to a close. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 431,382 8.44
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Zoku OVA -- -- feel. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Zoku OVA Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Zoku OVA -- After accepting a weekend invitation, Hachiman Hikigaya accompanies Isshiki Iroha around the Chiba Prefecture to brainstorm ideas suitable for an ideal date with Hayato Hayama. As the duo wanders from place to place without a plan, they seemingly enjoy each other's company. Yet, through these straightforward and sincere interactions, the meaning behind what it means to be genuine continues to intrigue Hachiman and his outlook for the future of the Volunteer Service Club and its members. -- -- OVA - Oct 27, 2016 -- 180,933 8.07
Yesterday wo Utatte -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Yesterday wo Utatte Yesterday wo Utatte -- Rikuo Uozumi has all but resigned himself to a bleak future, aimlessly working at a convenience store in Tokyo after graduating from college. His monotonous life is interrupted when the peculiar Haru Nonaka makes a lively appearance, frequently dropping by his workplace to befriend him. When Rikuo learns that an old college friend and crush, Shinako Morinome, has moved back into town, he reaches out to further their relationship. Unbeknownst to Rikuo however, Shinako is carrying painful memories from her past that were holding her back from accepting his feelings. Meanwhile, as Haru continually opens up to Rikuo, he discovers that she, much like him, is living by herself and wants to step out of her comfort zone into an uncertain future. -- -- The past lingers long in the mind, and the future remains elusive. At a crossroads along their intertwined paths, these three experience what it means to let go of their feelings of yesterday and embrace the change that tomorrow brings. -- -- 224,381 6.98
Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Military Seinen -- Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings -- Kazuhiro Uchida is transferred to a rescue centre located in a small town while training to become a fighter pilot. Initially, Kazuhiro thinks negatively about his new occupation, due to the difficult missions and the harsh discipline he receives from his seniors. However, over the course of his training, he begins to accept the job for what it is and becomes a true member of the rescue force. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 9, 2006 -- 11,879 7.42
Yoru ga Kuru! -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Horror Super Power Supernatural -- Yoru ga Kuru! Yoru ga Kuru! -- Blue moon suddenly appeared near the moon, they called it True Moon. After 3 years when True Moon shined blue, a monster appeared in front of Ryo. He ran away from the monster, but finally, the monster cornered him. When he began to accept his death, a red eyed girl, Izumi, appeared. She cut the monster to death, and gone. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Apr 25, 2002 -- 2,678 5.64
Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Harem Romance -- Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- Haruka and Sora Kasugano are coming home, to a place filled with memories. -- -- Having lost their parents in a tragic car accident, the twins resolve to return to the countryside and start life anew at their grandfather's house, the haunt a constant reminder of moments from their past. Greeting them are childhood friends Nao Yorihime and Akira Amatsume, and newcomer Kazuha Migiwa. It is a warm welcome, symbolic of the days that should come. -- -- Their peace is merely ephemeral, however, as suppressed emotions, born from vows both newfound and forgotten, start exerting their influence on the twins' new lives. And deep down, a dark secret, only known to them, begins to unshackle. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Sphere, Yosuga no Sora not only explores the power of lost memories and true love when the bonds of many become intertwined, but also raises the questions of morality and social acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 373,767 6.22
Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e -- -- T-Rex -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Hentai Supernatural Fantasy -- Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e -- Alfheim, a world of elves where women only exist. The world Shrine, the source of all the elves' magical power, has started to fade and the race was in danger of extinction. Then there is a prophecy that a man from another world is destined to be the savior of the elven race. And it was not too long the hero is now brought to the world of Elves... -- -- The elves ruled they must survive by child-making with the hero. But many of the other elves refused this vulgar decision and so the elves divided into groups: Those who disdain child-making with a man and those who choose to accept the fact. But those who accepted have discovered something: It turns out if they have sex with the hero and acquire semen into their bodies, their magic powers increases. So they proceed to milk him dry... -- -- (Source: DLsite) -- OVA - Feb 2, 2018 -- 16,779 7.54
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- After defeating a mysterious enemy, Yuuma Tsukumo, along with the help of Kaito Tenjou and Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, has thwarted the Barians' plans. However, Yuuma is still on a quest to retrieve the Number Cards to restore Astral's memories. The Seven Barian Emperors catch wind of Yuuma and Astral's endeavors and begin to collect the cards themselves to achieve their ultimate goal: destroying Astral's world in exchange for saving their own. -- -- Though only five of the emperors are present, they unanimously decide on annihilating Astral and Yuuma once and for all. Elsewhere, with their newfound powers of ZEXAL, Astral and Yuuma work to eliminate the enemy force that threatens Earth and the rest of the universe. -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second unveils the mysteries and unpleasant surprises that lie in the wake of Yuuma's adversities. As Astral struggles to accept his past and the consequences it may have brought, will the gods continue to shower their fortune upon Yuuma on yet another perilous adventure? -- -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 29,166 6.84
Yuri!!! on Ice -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports -- Yuri!!! on Ice Yuri!!! on Ice -- Reeling from his crushing defeat at the Grand Prix Finale, Yuuri Katsuki, once Japan's most promising figure skater, returns to his family home to assess his options for the future. At age 23, Yuuri's window for success in skating is closing rapidly, and his love of pork cutlets and aptitude for gaining weight are not helping either. -- -- However, Yuuri finds himself in the spotlight when a video of him performing a routine previously executed by five-time world champion, Victor Nikiforov, suddenly goes viral. In fact, Victor himself abruptly appears at Yuuri's house and offers to be his mentor. As one of his biggest fans, Yuuri eagerly accepts, kicking off his journey to make it back onto the world stage. But the competition is fierce, as the rising star from Russia, Yuri Plisetsky, is relentlessly determined to defeat Yuuri and win back Victor's tutelage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 629,894 7.91
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Licensing#Acceptable_licenses
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Watermarks#Unacceptable_watermarks
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Acceptance_of_Homosexuality_Worldwide_(Pew_Research_Poll_2019-20).svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Accept_me,_or_I'll_let_loose_the_tiger!!!"_-_Dalrymple._LCCN2012647679.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Accept_me,_or_I'll_let_loose_the_tiger!!!"_-_Dalrymple._LCCN2012647679.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Public_domain#Acceptable_licenses
Accept
Acceptability
Acceptability judgment task
Acceptable daily intake
Acceptable Identification of Goods and Services Manual
Acceptable in the 80s
Acceptable loss
Acceptable quality limit
Acceptable Risk
Acceptable.TV
Acceptable use policy
Acceptance
Acceptance and commitment therapy
Acceptance angle
Acceptance (band)
Acceptance credit
Acceptance (disambiguation)
Acceptance (House)
Acceptance in lieu
Acceptance (novel)
Acceptance of responsibility
Acceptance Speech (Dance Gavin Dance album)
Acceptance testdriven development
Acceptance testing
Accept (band)
Acceptcard Pro Cycling
Accept (Chicken Shack album)
Accepted
Accepted and experimental value
Accepting house
Accept No Substitutes
Acceptor
Accept (organization)
Acceptor (semiconductors)
Accept the Fact
Alcohol dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Alkan-1-ol dehydrogenase (acceptor)
An Acceptable Loss
Andrena accepta
Asset Acceptance
Banker's acceptance
Bennett acceptance ratio
Beulah Grove Lodge No. 372, Free and Accepted York Masons
Category:Candidates for speedy deletion as files with unacceptable licenses
Cellobiose dehydrogenase (acceptor)
ChallengeAccepted
Comparison of acceptance of Buddhism in India and China
Credit Acceptance
Denial, Anger, Acceptance
DePew Lodge No. 823, Free and Accepted Masons
Dtecteur Grande Acceptance pour la Physique Photonuclaire Exprimentale
Diagnostically acceptable irreversible compression
D-sorbitol dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Electron acceptor
Epiblema acceptana
Fat acceptance movement
Formate dehydrogenase (acceptor)
French generally accepted accounting principles
General Finance Acceptance Ltd v Melrose
Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (UK)
Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (Canada)
Generally Accepted Auditing Standards
Gluconate 2-dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Glucose dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Glycerol dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Hydrogenase (acceptor)
Japanese Accepted Name
Jervis Bay Territory Acceptance Act 1915
List of elm synonyms and accepted names
List of people who have accepted Golden Raspberry Awards
Maximum acceptable toxicant concentration
Methyl-accepting chemotaxis proteins
Minimum acceptable rate of return
Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry
National Association to Advance Fat Acceptance
Neutron-acceptance diagram shading
Non-fullerene acceptor
Offer and acceptance
Omiodes accepta
Operational acceptance testing
Oxythecta acceptella
Pi electron donor-acceptor
Point accepted mutation
Polyvinyl-alcohol dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Pyranose dehydrogenase (acceptor)
Pythagoras Lodge No. 41, Free and Accepted Masons
Stochastic multicriteria acceptability analysis
Tampea accepta
Unified theory of acceptance and use of technology
User:UBX/Autism Acceptance
User:UBX/Autism Accept Not Aware
Wife acceptance factor
Willingness to accept
Witherspoon Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, No. 111



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 13:22:42
253722 site hits